《Villain: Destiny Transfer System》


 Chapter 1 Who Did I Offend

    ?Blue star, Dragon country


    Tianyi city


    Wang Chen walked out of the building with a dejected look, feeling defeated and disheartened. "Another rejection," he thought to himself, ''I have so much talent and I work so hard, why won''t anyone see it?'' As he made his way down the street, he raised his head to the sky and asked, "Why is this happening to me, God? I''ve never done anything to offend you." Just as the words left his lips, the rain started to fall, as if God was answering his question. Wang Chen felt hopeless, with no job, no money, no car, no home, and no savings.


    He was feeling lost and alone in a world that seemed to be against him. The rain only added to his mncholic state.


    Wang Chen recently graduated from a junior college. Despite facing difficulties and ack of resources at the college, he worked hard to find employment that could support him.


    While studying,he developed a passion for reading novels and made it a daily habit. Unfortunately, after graduation, he found himself struggling to find a job.


    This sudden change left Wang Chen feeling disheartened and defeated. He had worked so hard to secure his future, only to find that it was slipping away from him in the blink of an eye. Wang Chen shook his head and sighed, pulling his thoughts back to reality.


    *Growl*


    As his stomach growled with hunger, Wang Chen spotted a nearby restaurant. The waiter greeted him and said, "Have some ramen, boss." Wang Chen checked his pockets, which were slightly empty, and responded, "Okay."


    The restaurant was packed with mainly young people who were all very excited and shouting while they ate. Wang Chen couldn''t help but feel envious of their energetic spirit.


    After finishing his meal, Wang Chen headed towards his apartment. The sky was alreadypletely dark. He had to walk through a dark alley to get back to his rental house, which he did frequently, but today he felt strangely apprehensive.


    Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a ck shadow swiftly pass by, adding to his anxiety.


    Wang Chen began reciting Buddha''s mantra but after a long time of waiting, nothing happened. Just when he let down his guard, an iron rod suddenly appeared above his head and with a "Bang", the rod smashed down onto the back of his head. As Wang Chen was about to faint, he wondered to himself, ''Who did I offend?''


    In the shadows, a woman dressed in ancient attire emerged. Her simple clothing could not hide her graceful and hot figure, and her face was chaotic, making it difficult to see her true appearance. She opened her red lips and said, "Finally found you," with excitement in her eyes. The woman in white then waved her jade hand and the void began to twist. If someone were watching, they would be shocked by this scene. A ne crack appeared, resembling a ck hole, and as time passed, the crack turned into reality, as if something terrible was hiding inside.


    "Go back," the woman in white said disdainfully, as she waved her jade hand again. The existence within the fissure seemed to be suffering greatly, and she took the unconscious Wang Chen through the crack before the void healed, as if nothing had happened. The woman in white leaned in and gave Wang Chen a gentle kiss on the face, saying, "I''lle to you again."


    When Wang Chen opened his eyes, he saw a dozen people lurking around with excitement on their faces. He was unsure of how much time had passed and was filled with doubt. ''Could it be that they knocked me out and kidnapped me here?'' he thought to himself. He tried to speak but had no idea how his voice would sound. In shock, he looked at his baby-like hand and was taken aback.


    ........


    Canglian dynasty, Wukang Kingdom, Red Lotus sect Somewhere in the outer disciple court in a small cabin a disciple was cultivating with a frown face and beads of sweat on his forehead were forming.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    the cultivator sighed with a sad look and opened his eyes.


    "Cultivation is really difficult..."


    After thinking for a while he stood up and went toward the river after washing his face hey down near a tall tree.


    Sixteen years ago, he travelled from Blue Star to this fantasy world where the strong can pick up the stars and take the moon, and burn the sky and the sea.


    In this world, there are supreme dynasties with vast territories that rule hundreds of millions of sentient beings, and there are also ancient Sacred Lands that have upied the blessednd of immortals for countless years.


    ''It has been 16 years after death I was transmigrated into this world, my family was an ordinary family and their martial inheritance was not so special.


    So when I was able to speak, I showed my talent in writing and reading because if I want to be noticed by some major sect I can''t be low-key.


    And his idea worked many sect elders came and checked his aptitude but they were disappointed because my cultivation talent was so low.


    An elder from the Red Lotus sect came and checked my aptitude, he was disappointed with my cultivation talent but he still took me as an outer disciple thinking in the future, I will show my extraordinary talent.


    After I registered as an outer core disciple and lived here from then on and time slowly passed away and now I have turned 16 and my cultivation talent is worse, those guys who came at the same time as me are now inner disciples or true disciples. I curse that guy who killed me on my way home.


    Sigh! I can''t do anything other than cursing the god for making my life miserable in this world also.


    ''Hmmm ?''


    "Hey isn''t this our outer core elder brother who can''t reach the foundation-building realm?"


    "Hahahaha"


    Ah! Look like I forgot to tell you guys my name  but it didn''t change, my name is Wang Chen in this life and those guys said is right I am at the 8th body refinement level.


    But suddenly I Heard a mechanical voice in my mind.

 Chapter 2 DESTINY TRANSFER SYSTEM

    ?The mechanical sound rang in my mind and some notifications appeared in front of me.


    [ding! Congrattions  for selected as the  only sessor of destiny transfer system. ]


    [does the sessor want to bind with the destiny transfer system ? ]


    That moment my heart was pumping with his all might and i can hear my own heartbeat , for me time was likely to be stopped and i know this moment is the most important moment of my trashy life so far.


    Without hesitation i said  "yes" in my mind.


    [Binding with the sessor ]


    [ 1%...24%...89%...98% 99% 100% ]


    [Congrattions  host for binding with the system]


    [Does the host want to view his destiny status ? ]


    I was excited to see my life script so i hurriedly said "yes"


    [ name :- wang chen


    Cultivation realm : 8th body refinement  stage


    Luck : gray


    Talent : super-low level talent


    Treasure: none


    Technique : red lotus sun shine cultivation technique( low yellow grade)


    Destiny : Transmigrated from blue star , after transmigration born on a barrennd city in a ordinary  martial art family. Showing your talent in reading and writing.But the cultivation aptitude was trash, an expert showed pity  and admitted as a outer core disciple with a super low level talent , bullied by fellow disciples , today during cultivation couldn''t make a breakthrough  so after getting depressed went to river for getting fresh air  during that some disciple passed by and saw a chance to loot you from cultivation resources , you struggled a bit but in the end you got beaten by them  and your meredian got injured , after  a month you kicked out of sect by the assesment elder for not making a breakthrough to foundation building realm.


    Chances : none


    Destiny points : 0 ]


    After seeing my status i was so depressed that i really thought my transmigrated life was really really trash. I calmed my mind taking a deep breath  and asked to the system "what is this gray luck on my status panel ?"


    [Ding! Host the luck is determined by its aura and to simply understand for you luck has different colour which shows what are the chances they get from the heaven''s will. Luck is divided into ten colours which are  : white , green , blue , cyan , red , yellow , purple, golden , gray ,ck.


    White colour represent ordinary people luck ,green , blue and cyan colour represent low level luck , red and yellow represent medium level luck ,  purple colour represent high level luck  and basically golden level luck is a g sign of protagonist, gray colour represent ident and bad luck and for final ck luck represent death sign ]


    So basically  i carry bad luck not like those protagonist golden luck. "system how do you determine talent  ? "


    [Ding! With the help of talent people can cultivate fast and there is also pill, array, weapon refining talent which can help people in there prospective field.


    There is also specific body talent which can have magical powers]


    So i am at the bottom of food chain in cultivation talent . " systemst question what is the destiny point and how can you help me ?"


    [Ding! Destiny points can help you view other people destiny and they can also help you buy things from destini mall , which is not open because you need minimum 1000 points to open and you can get them by cutting off other people chances  to low there destiny value and  destiny points and you can also get gifts by system if you kill a son of luck and after  conquering  a daughter of luck.


    Note:- you have to be careful of heaven will when you kill too many protagonist directly because they provide them luck so heaven''s will also get weak if you kill a protagonist directly. ]


    So look like you made me a villian who cutt off people chances and kill protagonist.


    [ding! Host you can think like that but do you think heaven is fair for everyone  after the birth .]


    ''Yes i have to say system is right about this .  Heaven only care about there heaven of son and daughter and treat rest of the people as cannon fodder to their child''s.


    .....


    "Hey trash , why are you not talking. Speak ,if you don''t speak i will break your legs" one of the three man said in front of me.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''Ah. Look like i forgot about these three dogs ''


    "Ah sorry i was just spacing out of my thought . What do you want from me" i said in a normal tone .


    "You didn''t hear that , then i will say again give us your cultivation resources and we will protect you from bullying you. What do you think"


    ''Protect my ass fuckers! You guys are the one who bullies me in the first ce . I have always kept a low profile so i can avoid trouble but these guys always find there way to bully me and today they even came for my resources.'' i took a deep breath to calm down my anger but first i have to avoid them.


    ''System show me there status!''


    [Ding!]


    [ Name: yue luang


    Cultivation realm: 10 body refinment stage


    Talent: low level talent


    Treasure: none


    Luck: white


    Destiny : 10 points needed to view


    Favoribility: -20(disgust)


    Chances: none ]


    [ Name: ji yuan


    Cultivation : 10th body refinement stage


    Talent: low level talent


    Luck: white


    Treasure : none


    Destiny : 10 points needed to know


    Favorability:   -20(disgusting)


    Chances : none ]


    [Name :  ji ling


    Cultivation : 10th body refinement stage


    Talent : low level talent


    Luck : blue


    Treasure: none


    Destiny : 10 points needed to know


    Favoribility : -20(disgusting)


    Chances : during this evening i was practicing as usual , i thought to test my power and i punched the nearest stone after cracking the stone i felt something was under the stone after checking under the stone i found a small bottle of spirit liqiud and 10000 low grade stone. After refining the spirit liqiud i was promoted to foundation building realm 5 stage ]


    ''Finally i find someone with a luck and from the opportunity look like i will be able to snatch it from you hehehe''.

 Chapter 3 Intercepting First Opportunity

    ?Back to the present,


    ''Now First of all, I have to deal with them first or they will beat me and seriously injure my meridians.''


    "You want my cultivation resources? , but I have to say sorry because I didn''t bring them with me"


    Hey, don''t you dare lie to us " one of them said with a slightly irritating tone.


    "I didn''t lie to you guys. you can check it if you don''t believe me" I said in a not polite or arrogant tone.


    They scanned me from toe to head but didn''t find anything unusual.


    ''How could they find the cultivation resources that I have already consumed, that''s why I was depressed after using those resources I couldn''t make my cultivation breakthrough It''s already stagnant at the peak of the 8th body refinment  realm because of my talent.''


    "Then where are your cultivation resources?"


    "I have kept hidden my cultivation resources after I obtained them."


    "TSK"


    " you have 7 hours before sunset if you couldn''t bring them to us we will beat you like a dog," Ji Ling said disgustingly.


    "Where do I have toe?" I said because I don''t know his practice ce.


    "Come to the top of cheiling mountain peak where I practice" Ji Ling said and left with his two fellows.


    I breathed a sigh of relief because I know if I rebel them now my body would have been broken by now. After that I directly moved toward the cheiling mountain, there were many big stones but I saw a strange stone or I would say that was built by someone without thinking I attacked that stone and after a few punches that stone finally cracked and I slid that stone.


    When the stone was removed I saw a  storage bag and a bottle, seeing this there was a smug look on my face.


    After picking them I hurriedly sat down and open the bottle. Just after the bottle was opened there was a fragrance smell full of spiritual energy. The atmosphere near me was full of vitality, without saying anything I drank the entire spiritual liquid present in the bottle in one gulp.


    After drinking that my body became hot and my blood was boiling. I started running the Red Lotus cultivation technique, The entire chieling mountain spiritual energy started rushing toward me, If anyone was here he would be shocked to see the huge movement of spiritual energy because this phenomenon can''t be caused by a normal body refinement realm cultivator, this was the capability of spirit liquid. The energy was flowing through my veins and opening my clogged meridians helping them unclog, opening them wider than ever before.


    There was a cracking sound in my body and then boom! The flow of spiritual energy bes more smooth in my body but I continued to run the technique and there was another booming sound after a while but it didn''t stop there, my cultivation was skyrocketing.... after Five hours I opened my eyes and there was a satisfied smile on my face. I touched my abdomen and I can feel the terrifying spiritual energy there yes! it was my newly formed dantian. it was bigger and the spiritual energy there was in the form of gas.


    I said to the system " show my status"


    [Ding!]


    [Congrattions to the host for intercepting the opportunity of Ji Ling, get 100 destiny points.]


    ''Oh, not bad.''


    [Name: Wang Chen


    Luck: white


    Cultivation Realm: Foundation Building 4 Stage


    Treasure: Ten Thousand Low-Grade Spirit Stone<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Talent: Low-Grade


    Technique: Red Lotus Cultivation Technique (Low Yellow-Grade)


    Destiny: There is a fog ahead in your destiny because of your unpredictable moves


    Destiny Points : 100 Points]


    ''look like my luck has turned from grey to white and my talent also has upgraded from super low to low-grade sigh! but it''s still trash talent but why can''t I see my life script because of unpredictability?"


    "system what happened to my Destiny?"


    [Ding! Host doesn''t have to worry because with the help of the system, you can intercept the opportunities of others. You are changing your destiny with every movement, cutting off people''s chances. That''s why your destiny is unknown.]


    ''Well at least it''s not a bad thing''


    At the same time, Ji Ling was chatting with his two friends, suddenly he felt empty inside like something important to him was stolen but he can''t remember what it is. So to improve his mood he thought of practising. Then he went toward cheiling mountain peak with his friends.


    wang Chen was talking with the system,


    suddenly he heard footstepsing toward him.


    After breaking through to the foundation-building realm there happens a qualitative change in body and mentality, many impurities were cleaned out in the form of ck liquiding from the pores of the body, that''s why wang Chen''s senses are on a whole different levelpared to body refinement realm. Ji Ling and his friend came to the top of the mountain, they first saw there was someone set on the ground cross legged.


    When they came near him and saw it was none other than wang Chen, they became excited.


    "Wang Chen just where the hell did you hide your cultivation resources, you smell like a rotten pig hahaha"


    "Hahahaha " Theyughed at seeing me dirty, full of ck mud all over my body.


    From their thinking, I couldn''t break through a major Realm and pour out my impurities from my body.


    "Look like you are eager to get our protection so much that you didn''t wash. Don''t worry after you give us your resources no one can bully you in the outer core disciple area hehehe" Yue Luang said with a sneering look.


    Hearing this, wang Chen stood up and walked in front of them and took out a storage bag it was none other than the. the bag he found here.


    Seeing this the three of them became happy and Ji Ling move forward to grab the storage bag from the hand of Wang Chen. At that moment Wang Chen dropped the storage bag to the ground and hurriedly punched at the face of Ji Ling.


    Ji Ling suddenly felt danger in his head. Without thinking much he tried to defend himself because he know he can''t dodge this surprise attack but it was toote before he can defend himself the punch collided with his face and he flew toward a big stone and was directly smashed by the big stone, blood started to flow down from his head and he cried in pain. Seeing this scene both Yue Luang and Ji yuan were dumbfounded they didn''t get expect Wang chen''s surprise attack would be this leathel when they dropped their guard, aftering back to their senses both of them looked at each other and formed a tactical n.


    And then suddenly Ji yuan came back from Wang Chen and Yue Luang was in front of Wang Chen they nned to attack at the same time. They didn''t think Wang Chen would be more powerful than them if he was he would have fought with their head on not like to attack them when their guards were down. Wang Chen knew what they were thinking but he did this because he didn''t have any attack or defence technique unlike these trio and he knew in those three Ji Ling was the strongest one, so he chose to take him down first.


    "Trash, how dare you try to attack us. Now we will beat you first then make you cripple for the rest of your life" saying this Yue Luang and Ji yuan attacked Wang Chen at the same time.


    "Die wang Chen!"


    -To be continued.

 Chapter 4 Inner Sect Assessment

    ?When Yue Luang and Ji Yuan''s fist was on the verge of hitting me. I used both hands and grabbed their fist. Seeing this scene both of them have horrified expressions on their face.


    "Ho-How c-could you have this much strength," Yue Luang said while struggling to free his hand from my palm.


    "There''s no way you''re not in the 8th realm of body refinement, how could you break through the realm of foundation with this trash talent." Ji Yuan said with a terrified look on his. Without wasting my time speaking to them, I put strength on my palms and broke their bones. Then I hit hard on JI Yuan''s abdomen and he flew to a big rock and crashed like Ji Ling after I focused on Yue Luang.


    "How dare you hit me, do you know who my young master is, you have a chance now if you beg for forgiveness from me I will forget what happened today" saying this Yue Luang took a few steps back.


    Hearing this I lost in thought.


    Yue Luang saw this and thought wang Chen was scared of his backer and regained his previous arrogance. "You should know the best thing for you! now kowtow to me three times and call me grandpa, I may forgive you after this hehehe."


    But suddenly Yue Luang got a punch on his face so hard that his all teeth were broken and blood started to flow out from his mouth and he lost consciousness there.


    Wang Chen knew dealing with Yue Luang''s backer will be troublesome but sooner orter he have to face the truth of this dog-eating dog world where the strongest reign the supreme and the weak sumb to their fate.


    Wang Chen saw all of them have lost consciousness so he came to their body one by one and collected their cultivation resources and left them there.


    Now he has stepped into the Foundation Building realm, It''s time to promote his status.


    After bing an inner disciple, in addition to getting more cultivation resources. The most important thing is that you can enter the library to select the cultivation Technique.


    What Wang Chen is practising now is the Red lotus cultivation technique which is a basic technique that can help him break through to the foundation-building realm. If he wants to step into the Enlightment realm then he needs a new cultivation technique. While thinking so! Wang Chen took a shower, changed into clean clothes, heading directly toward the inner sect.


    The outer sect area is at the foot of the mountain and the inner sect area is located on the mountainside!


    Compared with the thin spiritual energy of the outer sect area, the mountainside above can be described as a truly blessed ce for cultivation. The spiritual bird flew in the air and humbly hummed, beasts of good omen yed among the precious herbal orchids.


    As far as the eye can see, the spiritual energy spread like a mist. Wang Chen could not help but sigh softly, feeling the rich spiritual energy around him.


    Here you can barely see the outer core disciples. They will be allowed toe only when they receive monthly resources and inner sect evaluations. Shaking his head and retaining his thoughts, Wang Chen made his way to the pce not far away. The pce is called minguan Hall and it is mainly responsible for assessing disciples and releasing tasks! At that time, many people wereing and going in front of the hall, and they were inner disciples wearing blue robes. Unfortunately, the system didn''t detect any opportunity in these inner disciples.


    "Yo, isn''t that Wang Chen from the outer disciple core area ?"


    As soon as he entered the hall, someone recognized Wang Chen.


    It was Ku Lei who entered the Red Lotus sect at the same time as he and the other party entered the inner sect not long ago!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The sudden noise of course attracted the attention of many. A lot of disciples watched Wang Chen with surprise on their faces. He was distinguished in the crowd in his ck dress of the outer sect.


    "This is, your friend ?"


    several inner disciples who had been friends with Ku lei asked in surprise.


    "A waste that has practised the 8th stage body refinement during thest two years! also worthy of being my friend ?"


    Ku Lei sneered and said indifferently.


    Everyone in the hall was stunned when they heard the words and immediately looked at  Wang Chen with weird looks.


    the few people who walked with  Ku Lei quickly made some steps backwards, their faces filled with disgust and contempt.


    As inner disciples, they do not hold a high opinion of the people of the outer sect.


    I didn''t mind them and went straight toward the elder present there.


    "Elder Quin, this disciple is here for the inner sect assessment test."


    Elder Quin was sleeping on the chair with his eyes closed and suddenly he opened his eyes and nced toward me ." Do you know the rules, if a disciple wants to get promotion to inner disciple then they need to be in foundation building realm and if you fail you will be kicked out from the sect"


    "I know"


    "Huh? If he is in the foundation-building realm then I will eat the poop" Ku Lei said with arrogance.


    It is the sect rule if a disciple turns sixteen years old then he has to give an inner assessment test, only those who have broken through foundation building realm will be able to pass and those who failed the test will be able kicked out from the sect, that''s why I was kicked out from the sect a monthter ording to my life script.


    "Put your hand on this test stone tablet," Elder Quin said in a normal tone.


    Wang Chen put his hand on the test stone tablet the first level lit up with blue light.


    Seeing this scene these people were surprised and Ku lei was taken aback but the next scene shocked even Elder Quin.


    -To Be Continued.

 Chapter 5 Protagonist Supporter

    ?The stone tablet light didn''t stop at first it started climbing up passing second, third and finally stopped at the top of the fourth level.


    "Ho-How is this possible? When I was promoted to inner disciple a while ago he was still at the 8th body Refinement realm.


    Elder Quin, this test stone tablet must be broken. yes! This stone tablet is broken how could this trash can be higher than me in the cultivation realm."


    "Are you suspicious of me ?" Elder Quin said slightly disgusted by Ku Lei.


    Questioning the stone tablet''s capability is equal to suspecting his abilities.


    "No-No elder Quin I didn''t mean that" Ku Lei was embarrassed because before the test stone result, he said he would eat shit but now he didn''t expect this result. Seeing this scene people startedughing. Elder Quin ignored him and asked for some basic information from Wang Chen and went toward a room.


    When he came back to Wang Chen he gave the blue rob of Inner disciple and the identity jade card token. "Take this token and get the cultivation technique from the library and also go to the deacon Pavillion to get a courtyard in the inner sect." Elder Quin knew at the age of sixteen already broken through to the Foundation building realm''s fourth stage and that one step away to get into the fifth stage only a genius can do it.


    After taking those things Wang Chen was about to leave suddenly Ku Lei came in front of him blocking his path and using him.


    "Trash tell me what did you use to cheat in the assessment ?"


    Wang Chen didn''t stop and used his Qi then bumped into Ku Lei... Boom Ku Lei Flew backwards and smashed into the wall. When he was about to say something he spurted out a mouthful of blood. His hair was dishevelled and he said " Elder Quin he attacked me on the task hall, fighting is not allowed here please do justice to me."


    "Get lost"


    Elder Quin just said this and returned to his seat.


    Seeing this scene people called Ku Lei "shameless"


    You stop people and question them for their cultivation! And even try to sue them, what do you expect to get in return?


    Ku Lei was ashamed seeing this and stood up and took out a healing pill, after eating the pill he became healthy as before. ncing at Wang Chen he said in his heart ''Wang Chen, just wait for me'' and then left.


    Wang Chen didn''t care what happened to Ku Lei and he went toward the library.


    The library wasn''t as crowded as minguan hall because you will be only allowed if you were promoted to a new cultivation realm like Wang Chen or exchanged merit points to get a new Technique.


    ''I saw an old man sitting on the chair, and went toward him.''


    "Elder, I am the new disciple promoted to the inner sect this is my Identity Jade Token, I want to choose a cultivation Technique."


    He took my jade card and injected a little Qi, my information appeared on it after checking it.


    He added ayer of Qi to the token and gave it back to me. "You have one hour, if you can''t choose in the meantime you will be kicked out of the library."


    "Thank you, Elder, for informing me about this." After saying that Wang Chen entered the library.


    Wang Chen can take two Techniques from here because after breaking through a major realm a person can get a cultivation Technique for cultivating through the next realm and an extra Technique for offence or defence.


    I started searching for cultivation Techniques on the first floor... Half an hour passed but I didn''t find a suitable technique.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    There are four floors in the library. The first and second are for inner disciples and the third floor is for True disciples, Last floor is only for the core disciples.


    When I came to the second floor, I saw a person who was also trying to select a suitable cultivation Technique but There was a yellow aura around him and I was shocked to see this because, in front of me, this is the highest level luck I ever saw.


    When I was about to ask the system to show his status suddenly a message appeared from the system.


    [DING!]


    [SYSTEM DETECTED A SUPPORTING CHARACTER NEAR THE HOST ]


    [ NAME : YUE MINGLUAN


    SPECIALITY : SUPPORTING CHARACTER


    TALENT : MID LEVEL TALENT


    FAVORABILITY : 0 (NEUTRAL)


    CULTIVATION REALM : NINTH  STAGE FOUNDATION BUILDING REALM


    LUCK : YELLOW


    TREASURE : 8000 LOW-GRADE SPIRIT STONE, YANG FIRE LOW-GRADE SWORD


    TECHNIQUE : YANG-Qi CULTIVATION TECHNIQUE (YELLOW HIGH GRADE)


    RED LOTUS CULTIVATION TECHNIQUE ( YELLOW LOW GRADE)


    DESTINY : 100 POINTS ARE NEEDED TO SEE


    CHANCES : (1) ON THE LEFT SIDE OF THE SECOND FLOOR IN THE LIBRARY, I FOUND  A ANONYMOUS CULTIVATION BOOK TAKING IT BACK TO THE RESIDENCE. I FIND HIS BACK COVER WAS THICKER THAN THE FRONT COVER WHEN I CHECKED IT. AND TRIED TO OPEN IT, THERE WAS  A MYSTERIOUS TECHNIQUE ''PRIMORDIAL YANG TECHNIQUE'' AND A DROP OF BLOOD WHICH EXCLUDES A HEAVY FEELING OF OPPRESSION. AFTER REFINING THAT BLOOD WITH THE PRIMORDIAL YANG TECHNIQUE. I DIRECTLY BROKE THROUGH TO ENLIGHTMENT REALM SEVENTH STAGE.


    (2) FIVE DAYS LATER WHEN I WAS STROLLING AROUND MOON-RIVER CITY MARKET. I SAW AN OLD MAN SELLING PILLS POTS AND IN THESE POTS THERE MAY BE A REAL PILL OR A WASTE PILL. I BROUGHT SIX BOTTLES FROM HIM. AFTER RETURNING TO THE SECT I OPENED THEM FIVE WERE ALL WASTE PILLS AND IN THE LAST PILL POT I FOUND A FIFTH-ORDER CLEANSING PILL.


    (3) HALF A MONTH LATER WHEN I WAS PERFORMING A TASK OF PICKING UP SOME MEDICINAL HERBS FROM KU JING MOUNTAIN AND FOUND THERE A TRACE OF MYRIAD SPIRITS. AFTER ABSORBING IT, DIRECTLY BREAKING THROUGH THE FIRST STAGE INNATE REALM AND PROMOTING CLOSE DISCIPLE.


    ...... ]


    I was shocked to see that he was the supporter of the protagonist. But when I saw his chances I thought to myself just how powerful would be protagonist''s luck that he has such supporters. I didn''t feel depressed instead I feel my blood surging with excitement.


    Coming back to my senses I directly moved towards the left side of the second floor and searched for an anonymous technique. There was a book with dirt on its cover, looking at this condition one thing was sure. People never selected this cultivation Technique. Picking it up I observed his back cover and yell in my heart ''hell yes!'' it has the back cover thickerpared to the front .selecting this I went towards the movement technique because I know if a met an enemy in future that I couldn''t fight at least there will be a chance of escaping from danger....


    Five minutester I selected a technique called the ''cloud step Technique''.


    -TO BE CONTINUED.

 Chapter 6 I Dont Want To Be A Eunuch

    ?After selecting my Cultivation Technique I was about to leave but someone came in front of me and blocked the way. It was none other than Yue Mingluan the protagonist supporter. I nced at him and said "why are you blocking my way? "


    "Give me the Technique in your hand," He said in an ordering tone and tried to grab the Technique from my hand but I retreated my hand and took a few steps back.


    "No, I selected This Technique. Why should I give you!"


    "I have a feeling that this Technique is suitable for me. From the looks of your clothes, you are just a newly promoted disciple. If you want don''t want to live your life in misery in the inner sect area then hand over the cultivation technique to me." Yue Mingluan said with a cold look on his face.


    "Oh, sorry to disappoint you, but I have always lived my life in  misery." Wang Chen said with a smile on my face.


    ''if I give you this technique now, my life will be miserable.'' i said in my heart.


    Suddenly the library guardian elder came who was at the gate when Wang Chen entered the library.


    "Why are you two shouting in the library? If you want to continue your dog fight then get out of here." Guardian elder said In a slightly displeased tone.


    ''You are the one who is shouting the most.''


    Wang Chen and Yue Mingluan said at the same time in their heart.


    "Elder, I think the cultivation technique in the hand of this guy is suitable for me, but he is not giving me." Yue Mingluan said with a polite tone.


    "Elder, I selected this Technique first when I was about to leave the library. He blocked my way and tried to snatch the cultivation technique from me" Wang Chen said in a polite tone.


    Hearing this Guardian elder looked toward Yue Mingluan and said " Many cultivation techniques, treasures and resources are suitable for you, so do you think they will be given to you just because they are suitable for you? If you want to get them, you have to be ahead of others if you are not then just stood on the sideline and watch them getting it by others. Now choose a new technique and leave from here.


    Hearing this, Yue Mingluan was displeased but listened to the order, nced toward me with a look on his face saying ''i will deal with youter'' and started searching for a new Technique, inside his heart he felt something important from him was stolen. Wang Chen forward and said, " Elder, these are the two Techniques I have selected from here."


    The guardian took the cultivation technique. After registering them he gave them back to me but there was a weird look on his face.


    "Sigh! Young people nowadays are bing more and more bizarre, fighting for such a technique."


    "Huh?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Hearing this I got confused and asked "What do you mean by this Elder?"


    "Nothing" saying this he gave it back to me the Technique and left.


    I didn''t dwell on this matter. After leaving there, I went to the deacon Pavillion, showing my token They assigned me a new cabin in the inner sect area, and also told me that, the handyman wille tomorrow to fulfilling daily needs like cleaning and transporting water for bath et cetera.


    Sorting out my registration on the deacon Pavillion I went toward my new cabin. The new cabin has a big room, hall, bath facility and a small courtyard, but the most eye-catching thing for me is the Qi gathering array. That gathers the Qi from the environment, The Qi around the array was around three times more dense than the outside area. This surprised me a lot. After sorting some of my thoughts, I closed the door and sat down near the Qi gathering array.


    I can''t wait to practice the Primordial Yang Technique. But first, I have to see what''s this anonymous cultivation technique


    .........


    After reading the introduction part, I got why the library guardian has a weird look on his face.


    This cultivation Technique requirement is very simple, you have to just cut your ''Little dragon'' and became a eunuch, and then you can practice the technique.


    ''Does that Yue Mingluan is happy to be a eunuch?'' I asked myself. who wants to be a eunuch? This protagonist supporter''s mind isn''t in right ce. I don''t want to read this technique. so Wang Chen right away came to the back cover of the book and observed the book cover and slowly tried to open it because I don''t know in what situation that technique is, what if I tear it apart by mistake.


    Finally, the back cover was opened and I saw some paper made of silk. The paper was so thin that it may tear apart if stretched but I know the quality of silk is by no means ordinary. After I opened the silk paper, I saw there were many words written on it.


    I saw there was something a circr ne red bead object when I touched it suddenly I felt heavy oppression on my body and soul. In the back cover where I touched the circr ne red bead earlier. Now the red bead was converted into dust and the red blood-like liquid was rising from there and it stopped in front of my face.


    The words from silk paper suddenly started shaking and shot at an unimaginable speed between my eyebrows and a huge amount of information appeared in my mind. There was also a sudden Ding sound from the system but I ignored it at the moment and focused on digesting the information that appeared in my mind.


    Wang Chen opened his eyes and focused on the floating drop of blood in front of my face. I moved my Qi around the blood and started moving slowly toward between my eyebrows. The huge amount of information that appeared in my mind a while ago was all about the ''Primordial Yang scripture''. The technique I got from silk paper is notplete, Wang Chen only got the first part there are other two parts alsobining this technique contains three parts after practising three parts toplete mastery, you can get the celestial yang body, the celestial yang body is one of the top divine body in this world.


    After a while, the blood finally moved in my body and suddenly boom! My whole body''s blood was boiling, my throat became dry and hot. ''Crack'' bones started to crack, and I was feeling like thousands of ants were crawling and biting my body at the same time, For me, time was likely to be stopped but the pain didn''t even start hurting me more, Blood started flowing out from my eyes. My consciousness was on the verge of passing out. I held it and bit my tongue so I don''t lose consciousness and started running the Primordial Yang scripture.


    -TO BE CONTINUED.

 Chapter 7 Enlightment Realm

    ?Three days passed peacefully but for Wang Chen these three days were like his worst day ever after transmigration.


    During these days he couldn''t sleep or eat. His body''s each cell was burning hot like a volcano and his bones were breaking than building again, his dantian was full of spiritual energy and raising like a storm but it was bing stable with the help of primordial yang scripture, the process was so painful that he lost consciousness many times but the pain brings him back from unconsciousness state.  The pain is worthwhile in front of the result. His talent upgraded to a new level, and his physique be sturdy and much stronger than before. His cultivation kept rising and finally settled down at the fifth stage ENLIGHTMENT realm. After a cultivator solid their foundation and gather Ten mist of  Qi cloud in their dantian then they can be promoted to ENLIGHTMENT realm. In the ENLIGHTMENT realm, you have to convert Ten mists of Qi cloud into a spiritual liquid pool. If you created Ten liquid pools in your dantian, Then you can break through directly to the INNATE stage realm. With the help of the drop of blood essence and running primordial yang scripture, Wang Chen''s foundation became stronger than an ordinary cultivator''s foundation. Now Wang Chen was stabilising his cultivation realm.


    "HUFF"


    ''Finally, the cultivation realm is stabilized.'' Now my mind became more clear and my body feels also lighter than before.


    "System show my status and the previous notification."


    [Ding]


    [Congrattions host for intercepting Yue Mingluan''s chance and getting 1000 points]


    [ STATUS ]


    [ Name : Wang Chen


    Luck : Green


    Cultivation Realm : Enlightment realm 5th stage


    Treasure : Ten Thousand Low-grade spirit stone


    Talent : Top Grade


    Technique : Red Lotus cultivation technique ( Low Yellow Grade ), Primordial Yang scripture [part-1] ( Top earth grade )


    Destiny : There is a fog ahead in your destiny because of your unpredictable moves.


    Destiny Points : 1100


    Chances : None


    [Does the host want to open the system mall level 1 ?]


    " Oh now I have 1100 points and now my Primordial Yang scripture is at the Top earth grade, if I get the next part of this technique maybe it will reach a higher level."


    "Open the system "<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [Ding! Opening the system mall level 1, consuming 1000 destiny Points]


    "Huh?


    Level 1, does that mean I how to upgrade the system mall again with destiny Points?"


    [Yes host, you have to upgrade it to the next level to use new features and items provided by the system mall]


    "I see"


    After that system mall appeared on a new screen in front of Wang Chen. Seeing the prices of the items on the list Wang Chen almost vomited blood, it was not his fault because in the list cheapest item price was 50000 destiny Points. Many items that couldn''t be found in the canglian dynasty were present here. Some items are made of dragon scales. There was many cultivation technique, pill refining, array making and weapon refining. There was even the blood of many different types of dragons, Pheonix and many ancient beasts that could only exist in myth but their price was not in the range that Wang Chen could afford now. Wang Chen sighed and stood up to get some fresh air and went toward cheiling mountain.


    Aftering to the cheiling mountain peak Wang Chen was thinking about how he got from a mere 8th stage of body Refinement to the 5th Stage in less than a week. For previous Wang Chen, this speed was impossible in his dream but now all of this happened with the help of the system. But there was some doubt in his heart that he couldn''t help but ask the system.


    "Hey system, there are also people with systems like me."


    [Ding! The host you don''t have the authority and strength yet to know about something that is beyond your level. Cultivate fast and intercept as many as the opportunity you can from people and the destined person.]


    "Can you at least tell me if there are people who also have systems like me ?"


    [........]


    "Please "


    [Ding! Yes host there are people with a different kind of system. If you can meet a person with a system. Then I will tell the host about it.]


    "Ok, thank you for telling me this"


    Wang Chen now knew there are people with systems. But he did not worry about it, on the contrary, he felt motivated and his desire to be strong also strengthened.


    Coming back to his senses, Wang Chen said in his heart ''ording to the system, two dayster Yue Mingluan got the fifth order cleansing pill from the moon-river city''s market. I might as well go first.'' Then went toward the moon-river city.


    Wang Chen arrived in half an hour on the moon-river city outside. This city is not far from the Red Lotus sect. Wang Chen entered directly after showing his sect token to the city guards. For those who are from the Red Lotus sect there will be no charges for entering the city if someone wants to enter the moon-river city they have to pay 2 spirit stones for charges because the moon-river cityes under the jurisdiction of the Red Lotus sect. After entering the city Wang Chen saw the street full of peopleing in and out doing their daily work. Wang Chen rarelye out from the sect because he was focused on cultivation and also he didn''t have enough spirit stones that he coulde to the city and enjoy himself there. But now he has 10000 spirit stones which he got from intercepting Ji Ling''s opportunity. Sorting out his thoughts Wang Chen went straight toward the market and started searching for the old man who sell pill pots.


    The market was full of people bustling, many things people were selling in the market such as monster skins and their meat, someone selling herbs and odd-looking items. Wang Chen scanned some people status who have green-level luck and someone with blue-level luck and intercepted their opportunities in the market but after intercepting their opportunities he didn''t find anyone with an opportunity. Then finally he saw an old man selling pill pots at the end side of the market.


    -To be continued.

 Chapter 8 Son Of Luck

    ?''Finally, found you!''


    "Old man, what are the prices of these pill pots?" I said in a questioning tone.


    "Ten spirit stones for one pill pot, if you buy in a stock the price will be eight stone." The old man said with his eyes closed.


    "Old man, aren''t you looting in the daytime? We don''t know if there are pills or not. What if I don''t get even a single pill?" I said in a displeased tone. For the current me this price is nothing but I have a habit of bargaining from my previous life that I couldn''t change.


    "Young man if you got a pill or not, it all depends on your luck, even if you did not get a single pill at least these failed pills have medical properties you can absorb them." The old man nced at me and said with a look that said I don''t care if you get it or not.


    "If you give me a price at four spirit stones. I will buy them all, what do you say ?" Wang Chen said.


    "Nah! It will not be profitable for me. Seven spirit stones if you want or not ?" The old man said.


    Wang Chen started bargaining with the old man and finally settled on the price of five spirit stones. Wang Chen bought 15 pill pots from the old man and gave him 75 spirit stones. Wang Chen is rich now with a capital of 10000 spirit stones but that doesn''t mean he can squander his wealth, who knows one day he urgently needs the money but he doesn''t have enough money. So it is better to prepare in advance for a situation like this. After buying them Wang Chen returned to his cabin.


    At the same time, somewhere in the Red Lotus sect, Yue Mingluan was talking about the new technique he chose from the library with his brother but suddenly his face became pale and he felt like something important to him was stolen again just like he felt in Library.


    After returning to his cabin, Wang Chen close the door and sat down. ording to the system Yue Mingluan bought six pill pots. But Wang Chen couldn''t just directly find the fifth order pill. So, he has to buy all the pots. If he didn''t buy all the pill pots he was sure Yue Mingluan will get this 5th order pill. Without wasting his time he started opening pill pots one by one.


    ...


    "Sigh"


    "I have opened 13 pill pots but I couldn''t even find a single pill. Seems like it''s hard to get a pill. Let''s open the next pill pot."


    Just as I opened the pill pot I found a pill like any other failed pill appearance. But to see if the pill is failed or not we have to use Qi on the surface of the pill. If the pill cracked and turned into dust then it''s a waste pill but if the pill cracked and didn''t turn into dust then inside the cracked ck surface we can find the real pill.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Wang Chen applied Qi to the pill and the ck surface started to crack but the pill didn''t turn into dust this means the pill is real when the ck dust was removed there was a light green colour pill. A sweet aroma was released from the pill and the moment I smelled the aroma, all the pores in my body were opened, suddenly the system sound rang out in my mind confirming the opportunity.


    [ Ding! Congrattions to the host for intercepting Yue Mingluan''s chance and getting 500 Destiny Points]


    After getting the message I was excited about taking the pill quickly. So I threw aside the 15th pill pot because I already knew my luck wouldn''t be so good that I could get a pill of this level again but something unexpected happened that I wasn''t prepared for. When the 15th pill that I throw on the side didn''t get destroyed because when I threw it I applied a little Qi so this means the pill is real. I was happy with the fact that I got another pill. So I picked it up to check which order the pill is, but suddenly I got another notification from the system.


    [Ding! Congrattions to the host for intercepting first-time son of luck Yue Jang and getting 5000 Destiny Points ]


    ''Huh?''


    This message startled me because this was the first time I got so many Destiny Points and it was not a normal person but the son of luck aka protagonist. From the name of the protagonist, I can guess it''s from the Yue Mingluan''s family because their surname is the same. Then the protagonist will be most likely to be in the Red Lotus sect and from the destiny Points I obtained is not a small number so it must not be a normal opportunity.


    "System what''s this pill order and its uses ?"


    I couldn''t find anything special from the people because it doesn''t release a sweet aroma like the previous pill and it''s just pure white in colour.


    [ Ding! Host intercepted an 8th order pill from the son of luck which doesn''t only help in cleansing impurities from the body even it will strengthen your soul to a new level ]


    "Wh-what?"


    I finally understood why the destiny Points were this much because an 8th order pill cannot be found in the wukang kingdom, this can only be avable in the canglian dynasty. Even in the canglian dynasty, there are not many 8th order pill refiner and if someone wants to refine a pill that can help people strengthen their soul then the pill refiner at least needs to be a 9th order refiner. To refine soul-type energy their mental energy must be very high so they can precisely control their soul to make a soul-type pill.


    A soul-type pill can only be refined with the help of a person''s soul and to bear the mental pressure of using the soul to refine a pill cannot be low, it can be said only those who are not far away from reaching legendary 10th order refiner can do such a thing.


    -To be continued.

 Chapter 9 Backlash From Luck

    ?"So, now the question is which pill should I take or take them both at the same time?" Wang Chen became confused now because both pills are valuable and if he takes both at the same time, he won''t know if the 5th order pill will be effective or the pill can''t make a difference. As we know 8th order pill can also cleanse impurities from the body and its effect is much higher thanpared to the 5th order pill. If all the impurities will be cleansed by the 8th order pill then there is no use for the 5th order pill. He asked the system and it also suggested to take the 8th order pill and keep the 5th order pill for the time being thenter give this to someone else.


    So he directly stuffed the pill into his mouth just as the pill entered Wang Chen''s mouth it melted and started doing its work. There was no pain at all instead it was giving a heavenly feeling to the body. The ck colour liquid was poured out from the pores of Wang Chen and his mind became clearer as his soul strengthened to a higher level. Cultivating a martial arts technique and how fast you can learn it, it''s all depends on mental strength. And it is also hard to cultivate your mind because it is connected to your soul. In this world, soul techniques are so rare that you can count on your hand. If a soul technique appeared then there will only be a bloodbath. Without the soul technique, a person''s soul can only be strong as his cultivation advances or If a person is lucky and he got a treasure like Wang Chen''s 8th order pill that can strengthen the soul.


    Impurities were poured out from Wang Chen''s body and the pill was also helping Wang Chen to open the clogged meridian, Those meridians that were already opened were bing more wide and strong because of this the flow of spiritual energy became extremely smooth in his body, the space inside the dantian also became wider and his cultivation started to increase again. When Wang Chen was enjoying his time someone was puking blood.


    Somewhere in the Red Lotus sect, when Yue Mingluan suddenly became pale his brother noticed this change and started worrying about him " Mingluan what happened? Why did your face be pale all of a sudden? Did you eat something wrongst night ?"


    ''Huh?''


    "Wow" *puking blood*


    He didn''t have the time to worry about his brother because he started puking blood all of a sudden When Wang Chen ate the 8th order pill. Yes, it was none other than the protagonist ''Yue Jang'', His reaction was too abnormal considering what he lost wasn''t a normal opportunity but a big opportunity.


    Both brothers were nning to go and celebrate their reunion in the moon-river city in their free time.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ording to the heaven''s will setting they wille across an old man selling pill pots and they thought of trying their luck or to be more precise convinced by someone else. Then Yue Jang will get the 8th order pill and Yue Mingluan get the 5th order pill but their chances are already snatched by Wang Chen and as a result, they got bacsh from their Luck dropping to a lower level than before in their destiny.


    Five days have passed quickly, during these five days Wang Chen was refining the 8th order pill as it''s a high order pill so it will take time topletely refine the pill. Afterpletely refining the pill Wang Chen got up and took a bath because when the impurities poured out from the body, the ck liquid was so sticky that it didn''te off from the skin and its smell was so awful that if someone smelled it they might vomit directly on the spot. After taking the bath he went toward the mess hall where all the disciple of the inner sect eats their meal. Wang Chen''s cultivation is not so high that he can live without eating. With the help of his cultivation, he can live without eating food only for a small period even if his cultivation bes so high that he didn''t need to eat, he will still choose to eat since he likes to eat different types of food delicacy and now in this cultivation world, there are different types of fruits and beasts which contains spiritual energy that makes the food taste to a different level.


    After he finished eating his meal. He went toward cheiling mountain peak to practice his new martial arts technique ''cloud step Technique'', he chose this technique because he know if he meet an enemy of the same level or hard to deal with then he can use this technique to defeat him or kill him immediately without dragging out a long fight.


    There are nine steps in this technique in each step you have to use your qi differently to perform at a better speed than before. This technique has two other parts which he can practice when he has enough points to buy the technique or he can be promoted to true disciple. To get promoted into a true disciple is easy for Wang Chen but he knows that it will cause him unnecessary trouble as it''s not long before he got the promotion to the inner sect and now he got a promotion in such a short time then people with a virtue heart can ept it and they will be happy as they got a talented disciple but the greedy people, to begin with, can only see ''that he must have a great treasure that can help him cultivate so fast if I can get it then I will be more powerful''. So I don''t want a powerful person to be my enemy when I''m not strong enough until then I have to intercept the chances of other people and be strong enough to protect myself.


    -TO BE CONTINUED.


    Note:- if you find any grammatical mistakes pleasement on that paragraph and i will try my best to fix it so the uing reader''s don''t face any problem.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 10 Hatred Of Wang Chens Maid

    ?Wang Chen started practising the cloud step Technique and increasing its mastery every day during the time he went out also intercepts some green-level opportunities. When he was practising his technique at cheiling mountain peak someone was cursing him.


    ...


    Inside Wang Chen''s cabin a maid was doing her daily work of cleaning the cabin but you can see some hatred on her face. A few days ago she was promoted to the inner disciple maid staff. She was happy because the pay provided to the outer sect maid staff in the deacon Pavillion is not muchpared to the inner disciple maid staff. She was assigned to Wang Chen''s cabin to provide him with daily needs and chores.


    It was her first time working under an inner disciple as she knows if they don''t like her work then she might be kicked out from the inner maid staff and she doesn''t want that so she does her work to her heart''s content. The first two days she didn''t get to do much work. But on the third day when she found the inner disciple she is assigned to go out of the cultivation room so she have to do the cleaning of the cultivation room. Just as she entered the cultivation room, she forcefully stopped herself from vomiting because the ck liquid impurities poured out from Wang Chen''s body were stinking so much that it was hard for a mortal like her who can''t cultivate to do her work easily but she tried her best to finish the cleaning as soon as possible because of this she became sick and didn''te for few days to do her work. She finally came yesterday andpleted her work and today when shee and found the inner disciple Wang Chen is not in his cabin so she nned of cleaning the cultivation room and there was still. Some hope in her heart that the cultivation room will be more neat and clean than before but s it was just as her hope shatteredpletely giving up on her fate.


    Just as she entered the room, she became horrified by what she saw and smelled something so disgusting that directly started vomiting what she ate and lost consciousness.


    Back to the present, now when she came back to her senses and found herself drenched in disgusting ck liquid, started vomiting again and cursed Wang Chen for this and then hurriedly left pinching her nose.


    Four days passed.....


    Cheiling mountain peak


    "Huff...Huff"


    "Finally mastered itpletely" Wang Chen was tired after practising so much but there was a smile on his.


    "System show my status"


    [Ding!]


    [Showing host status]


    [ Name : Wang Chen


    Luck : cyan


    Cultivation realm : Enlightment realm tenth stage.


    Treasure : 25000 Low-grade spirit stone


    Talent : Profound High Grade


    Cultivation Technique : Red Lotus cultivation technique basic ( Low yellow Grade), Primordial Yang scripture part-1 ( Top earth grade )


    Martial art Technique : Cloud Step ( High yellow Grade )


    Destiny : There is a fog ahead in your destiny because of your unpredictable moves.


    Destiny Points : 6100 points


    Chances : None ]


    His cultivation realm upgraded with the help of the 8th-order pill, his mind became more clear and his soul strengthened that''s why his cultivation talent upgraded to profound high grade.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Now with help of his talent, he can be called a genius in the wukang kingdom. His wealth and Destiny Points increased because he intercepted some green-level opportunities and a blue-level opportunity.


    "So my luck has upgraded to Cyan level, not bad."


    ''I think it''s time for intercepting the Yue Mingluan''s next opportunity. First, I have to take a mission near Ku- jing mountain."


    "So it''s time to go to the task hall."


    Aftering to the task hall I started searching for a mission near Ku jing mountain on the task board. There are many types of missions as destroying a bandit group, escorting someone to a city, helping to kill some beasts and collect their beast core, saving someone and collecting some medicinal herbs.


    I have to select a mission from the task board if I want to go out from the sect. There is also an option for taking leave from the sect but you have to first request it and then wait for two days to get approved if it''s not an emergency. I didn''t get the time to apply for leave because I was practising the cloud step Technique.


    A true disciple or core disciple can go out anytime he wants but it will inevitably cause me trouble if someone kept eye on me.


    ''This mission is near Ku Jing mountain just destroying a bandit group and the qualification is not much just needing a cultivation base of the 6th stage foundation realm, this will do for me.'' after that, I started searching the mission of finding medicinal herb at  Ku Jing mountain.


    "Oh, founding spirit grass in Ku Jing mountain will be the mission Yue Mingluan will be taking."


    I searched for this mission because it will help me get the myriad spirit before Yue Mingluan.


    Wang Chen didn''t choose the mission of going to Ku Jing mountain not because he wanted Yue Mingluan toe on this mission and search for spirit grass it''s just that thest time, Wang Chen saw Yue Mingluan''s status there were also other chances after the myriad spirit but his system told him that he can''t see it yet because his cultivation at that time was at foundation building realm but now his cultivation has risen to the 10th Enlightment realm stage so he wants Yue Mingluan toe at Ku Jing mountain to see his other chances.


    At the same time somewhere in the Red Lotus sect, Yue Mingluan had a smile on his face because today he broke through to the Enlightment realm. After he got out of his cabin he met Ku Lei.


    Ku Lei is one of his followers in the Red Lotus sect. Ku Lei congratted Yue Mingluan after knowing he broke through to the Enlightment realm and started his dog-licking act, ttering Yue Mingluan for his achievements.


    "Young master Mingluan, you are a cultivation genius, only you couldpete against your older brother in the entire Red Lotus sect.


    It''s my pleasure to follow such a noble genius man like you!"


    There was no expression on Yue Mingluan''s face but inside his heart, he was very delighted to hear Ku Lei''s ttery. When he thought of ttery he suddenly remembered a certain loyal servant from his Yue family, if the servant heard about that I broke through to the ENLIGHTMENT realm maybe he will start ttering me right away and not stop even in his sleep thinking about him there was a satisfied smile on his face.


    ''But that''s weird why didn''t hee to meet me in thest few days? Seems like I have to check it out on my own what''s happened to him ?''


    "Let go Ku Lei to the outer sect area!" Yue Mingluan said and started walking toward the outer sect area.


    "Yes, young master Mingluan" Ku Lei didn''t object and followed like a dog.


    Aftering to the outer sect area Yue Mingluan directly went toward the cabin of his loyal servant and directly entered.


    "Huh?"


    -To be continued.


    Note:- I''m a new author so I''m not pro at writing so pleasement on the paragraph if you find any grammatical mistakes and also if you wish any type of act or plot happens in the story so pleasement here and if i like it , i will add  the plot in the story.

 Chapter 11 Yue Mingluans Plan

    ?"Huh?"


    "What happened to you Yue Luang? Who did this to you?" Yue Mingluan said as he saw his loyal servant Yueng wrapped in a bandage.


    After being beaten by Wang Chen, Yue Luang was seriously injured and couldn''t go to his young master toin but now his young master came to the door to visit him, he was happy and told the ''self-made truth.''


    "That bastard, how dare he bullies my Yue family servant! I will make him crippled for the rest of his life."


    Hearing the conversation between both Yue Mingluan and Yue Luang, Ku Lei understand it was none other than Wang Chen. He hated Wang Chen for making fun of him in the public and now is his best chance to take revenge on Wang Chen.


    " Yes young master Mingluan, Wang Chen made fun of me and also bullied me in public." Ku Lei told his ''self-made'' story like  Yue Luang.


    Hearing this Yue Mingluan got angry and took a deep breath to calm down his anger then took out a pill and gave it to Yue Luang. After eating the pill Yue Luang became healthy as ever.


    Then Yue Mingluan started walking toward the inner sect area with his two dog lickers.


    After asking some disciples about Wang Chen''s cabin, Finally came in front of Wang Chen''s cabin.


    "Wang Chen get the hell out of your cabin!" Yue Luang said in a loud tone but there was no response from inside Wang Chen''s cabin.


    "Are you scared Wang Chen since we brought young master Mingluan, I should have figured out that you are a coward hehehe." Ku Lei tried to provoke Wang Chen so he would be angry ande out but s he was disappointed that Wang Chen didn''te out even after doing this much.


    Yue Mingluan couldn''t wait any longer so he directly kicked the door and was about to enter inside but a disgusting smell was lingering in the air when he identally smelled it, he immediately backed out from where he was standing before.


    ''is this Wang Chen shitting in his cabin ?'' Yue Mingluan questioned in his heart. Then nced at his loyal servant Yue Luang and gestured for him to go into the cabin and check it out.


    Yue Luang got confused in his mind but still followed his master''s order. Entering the cabin Yue Luang smelled the stinking ck liquid and now he know why his master backed out and ordered him to check it out nevertheless he moved forward and directly went toward the cultivation room.


    ''click''


    "Bastard Wang Chen why are you shitting in your cultivation room ?" Yue Luang couldn''t help but ask this as he entered the room but just like earlier, he didn''t get an answer. when he looked around and didn''t see Wang Chen there, he became disappointed and lowered his head and then saw a stinking ck liquid on the floor. He didn''t dwell on it and hurriedly got out of the cabin.


    Yue Mingluan and Ku Lei saw Yue Luange out from the cabin hurriedly with an ugly expression.


    "Is Wang Chen in the cabin ?" I asked


    " No young master there isn''t anything other than a disgusting smell everywhere in the cabin," Yue Luang said with a disappointed tone because he wanted to see with his own eyes to get Wang Chen beaten by the young master.


    "He must be practising somewhere in the Red Lotus sect, don''t worry when hees back here you should inform me immediately I will take your revenge," Yue Mingluan said.


    "Thank you, young master" hearing what Yue Mingluan said Yue Luang became happy that he got such a caring master and thanked Yue Mingluan from the bottom of his heart. But Yue Mingluan''s thinking was not the same.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ''Fool, do you think I''m doing this for you hehehe'' Yue Mingluan said in his heart and kept a kind smile on his face.


    "Let''s go, I will take the true disciple assessment test." Yue Mingluan said and started walking.


    Ku Lei followed Yue Mingluan and Yue Luang went toward cheiling mountain to check if Wang Chen is there or not.


    Coming to the minguan hall Yue Mingluan took the true disciple test and passed as well got promotion to the true disciple.


    "Young master Mingluan, I inquired about Wang Chen and got information about where he is now." Ku lei came forward and said.


    During the time Yue Mingluan was taking the true disciple assessment test, Ku Lei was chatting with his friends and one of the friends told him about Wang Chen''s whereabouts.


    "Is he in the Red Lotus sect ?" Yue Mingluan asked in a questioning tone.


    "No, he took a mission and went near Ku Jing mountain to destroy a bandit group. But I don''t understand why he took this mission?" Ku Lei said thest sentence with a confused look on his face.


    "Why do you think that way ?" Yue Mingluan asked with an intrigued look.


    "Because young master Mingluan, this mission requires a sixth stage foundation building realm and as far as I know Wang Chen beat-- I mean at the time Wang Chen made fun of me, his cultivation realm was around third stage foundation building realm. So I don''t understand why would he take a mission that he can''tplete." Ku Lei said.


    "Hahahaha" Yue Mingluan startedughing but Ku Lei couldn''t understand why young master Mingluan wasughing so he asked and got a reply "nothing"


    ''so my guess was correct'' saying this in his heart Yue Mingluan got more excited to meet Wang Chen. Then Yue Mingluan nced at the task board and started searching for a mission near Ku Jing mountain.


    He wants to go outside the sect a long time ago but didn''t get a reason and after the breakthrough, he thought of doing a mission and strolling around the outside world for a while but now he was interested in something else.


    He can go anytime he wants to go outside from the sect but he has to give a reason to go out and now he thinks if he wastes extra time maybe he will miss something precious to him.


    While core disciples went out from the sect they got a guardian to protect themselves if they encountered a danger that is way higher than their level so anywhere they go the guardian will tag along near the disciple hiding their presence to protect them and without disturbing them.


    Yue Mingluan saw a mission of collecting spirit grass and selected it then nced at Ku Lei "you know Ku Jing mountain better than me right? Because it''s under your family jurisdiction."


    "Yes, young master Mingluan if you want to go to Ku Jing mountain then there will be no better guide  other than me  present here." Ku Lei said with a smile on his face.


    "Then I will trouble you, brother Ku Lei." Yue Mingluan said with a polite tone.


    -TO BE CONTINUED.

 Chapter 12 Gaining Experience

    ?I set out on my journey from the Red Lotus Sect with a sense of purpose and determination.


    My destination was the infamous Bandit Den, hidden deep within the Ku Jing Mountains. The journey was said to take at least six hours for a cultivator of the foundation-building realm, but I knew that as an enlightenment realm cultivator, my speed and agility would cut that time in half.


    I had mastered the Cloud Step Technique, a powerful skill that allowed me to move with lightning speed. I couldn''t wait to put it to the test on this journey. As I made my way through the mountains, I felt a sense of excitement building within me. I knew that this journey would be the perfect opportunity to hone my skills and be stronger than ever.


    As I travelled, I couldn''t help but use the Cloud Step Technique, feeling the familiar rush of wind as I moved faster and faster.


    Before I knew it, the Bandit Den was in sight. I had made it in less than an hour, proving to myself that I truly was a master of the technique.


    The bandit Den is well-hidden deep between mountains. They are vicious and engage in all sorts of criminal activities, such as looting travellers, destroying nearby viges, and even raping and selling girls as ves.


    It was puzzling to me why the city that controlled the area of Ku Jing Mountain, had not taken action against the ck Thunder bandit group, as they were much more powerful than the bandits. The mission was assigned by a merchant who was robbed by them and wants revenge, requesting it from the Red Lotus Sect.


    From the information provided, the leader of the ck Thunder bandit group is only at the sixth stage of Foundation Building and has over 50 followers in the Body Refinement realm. It''s unlikely that such arge bandit group could operate independently, so there must be someone behind them providing support and their cultivation realm must be higher to control such an unruly group. I must be careful of this person.


    With a sense of determination and a hint of nervousness, I made my way towards the bandit den. My cultivation level was at the peak of the enlightenment realm, and I knew that with my cultivation, I could easily kill the bandits. But, I also knew that I neededbat experience to truly hone my skills.


    So, I made a calcted decision to lower my cultivation level to the tenth stage of the body refinement realm to match these bandits.


    The entrance to the den was hidden behind a dense thicket of bushes, but with my heightened senses, I was able to find it easily. I pushed aside the foliage and stepped into the dark, narrow tunnel that led deep into the earth. The air was musty and damp, and the only light came from the asional flickering torch that lined the walls.


    As I walked deeper into the den, my heart began to race. I knew that the bandits were dangerous and ruthless, but I also knew that this was the perfect opportunity for me to gain the experience I needed. I pushed away my fears and focused on my mission.


    Finally, I reached the main chamber of the den. The dimly lit cave was filled with the smell of alcohol and the sound of loudughter. I saw a group of men sitting on rocks and wooden tables, drinking and chatting happily. Their faces were carefree, and it was hard to believe that these were the same bandits who have killed countless people until now.


    I scanned their cultivation base with my spiritual sense and determined that they were only at the sixth to the eighth stage of the body refinement realm.


    As Wang Chen stepped forward, the group was taken aback by his sudden appearance. They were shocked that he had been able to approach them without alerting them, and they couldn''t help but wonder who this mysterious figure could be. It was not a mortal, they thought, who would dare to enter such a dangerous ce.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    As they looked at Wang Chen, they could sense that this was not going to be a peaceful conversation. They knew that they were not a match for this powerful warrior, so they needed to be prepared for the worst and then they started acting tough to buy time until reinforcement arrive.


    Wang Chen stood tall and fearless as the bandits closed in on him, weapons drawn.


    "Who are you? Do you know this is the ck thunder bandit group''s territory?" one of them sneered, pointing a dagger at Wang Chen.


    "You must be aware of the consequences of trespassing here. Hand over your wealth now or face the consequences," another bandit said with a sinister grin.


    But Wang Chen remained silent, his body tensing as he prepared for battle.


    "Looks like you''re not interested in a peaceful resolution," a bandit with a thick beard sneered as he lunged forward, ready to attack.


    As the bandits closed in on Wang Chen, he took note of their every move. He could see the way they held their weapons and the way they moved their bodies, and he used this knowledge to his advantage.


    The first bandit lunged forward with his dagger, but Wang Chen sidestepped the attack and used the momentum to deliver a powerful punch to the bandit''s face, rendering him unconscious.


    The second bandit swung a crude axe wildly, but Wang Chen was able to anticipate the move and dodge it easily. He then delivered a swift kick to the bandit''s stomach, causing him to double over in pain.


    The bandit with the thick beard was the most formidable of them all. He had a wild and reckless fighting style, but Wang Chen was able to stay calm and patient. He observed the bandit''s moves, waiting for an opportunity to strike. Finally, the bandit left an opening and Wang Chen took it, delivering a powerful blow to the bandit''s chest, ending the fight.


    NOTE:- Sorry readers for myte upload, my phone screen got broken and repairing it took 2 days so i hope you can understand.


    IMPORTANT:- If someone is interested in helping me edit the chapter so please do contact me on discord:- YAMRAAJ_021#2807


    support me on PayPal:-


    paypal.me/sunita282004

 Chapter 13 Something Unexpected

    ?Wang Chen delivered the final blow with a well-ced punch, snatching the sword from the bandit''s grasp as he fell to the ground.


    He couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction wash over him. He had never been in a real fight before, but the rush of adrenaline was addictive. It was a far cry from the mundane life he had led before being transmigrated into this new world.


    But his moment of triumph was short-lived as a guard spotted him and shouted out a warning to the rest of the bandits"Intruder! Intruder!"


    "All bandits, be on high alert! We have an intruder in our midst!"


    Suddenly, Wang Chen found himself surrounded by more than 30 bandits, all of them body refinement cultivators.


    "Who the hell are you? How dare you invade our den!" one of the bandits sneered, an arrogant glint in his eyes.


    "He''s just a lone cultivator, look at his robes, they''re tattered and worn," another bandit chimed in, a hint of contempt in his voice.


    As Wang Chen looked at the bandits sneering at his tattered and worn robes, he couldn''t help but feel a bit annoyed with himself. ''I should have taken the time to change into fresh robes before embarking on this mission'', he thought to himself.  But he knew that the sess of intercepting opportunities was more important than his appearance but he made a mental note to be more careful in the future and buy some new clothes. so he pushed the thought aside and focused on the task at hand


    Wang Chen smirked. "I''m just a traveller passing through. But it seems you bandits won''t let me leave so easily."


    The banditsughed, clearly not taking him seriously. "You think you can take us all on alone? You''re nothing but a weakling!"


    Wang Chen''s expression turned dark. He may not have had any experience fighting, but he wasn''t going to let these arrogant bandits belittle him. He tightly grasped the sword that he had taken from the bandit earlier, ready for the battle.


    The bandits came at me with their weapons drawn, but I stood my ground. I fought with a focus on learning their techniques and improving my skills. Even though the odds were against me, with the bandits outnumbering me and their skills surpassing mine, I refused to back down. I had to suppress my cultivation to fight them on equal footing and gain valuable experience.


    As I fought against the bandits, their viciousness was overwhelming. They revelled in causing pain and suffering, but I refused to back down. My sword sliced through the air as I battled them, my movements bing more fluid and precise as I adapted to their brutal fighting style. Despite being outnumbered and outmatched, I pushed myself to the limit, As I fought the bandits, I deliberately held back my cultivation powers. Each sh of our weapons was an opportunity for me to study their dirty techniques and devise ways to counter them. The sweat on my face mixed with the grime and dust of the dimly lit bandit den as I focused all my attention on the battle at hand.


    Despite the odds stacked against him, Wang Chen managed to hold his own. He was covered in cuts and bruises, but he refused to give up. He knew that if he let his guard down for even a moment, it would mean serious injury because he is only fighting at the body Refinement realm cultivation stage.


    The bandits were growing increasingly frustrated with Wang Chen''s tenacity. They had expected an easy victory, but instead, they found themselves facing a formidable opponent.


    "This peasant thinks he can defeat us, ha! He''s nothing but a weakling, we''ll crush him easily" one of the bandits sneered,pletely underestimating the strength and determination of Wang Chen.


    Wang Chen''s eyes hardened. "I may not be a hero, but I''ll be damned if I let scum like you get the best of me."


    The fight continued for what felt like an eternity, but finally, with one final strike, Wang Chen emerged victorious. The banditsy scattered around him, defeated. Wang Chen delivered the killing blow to the bandit who belittled him earlier, silencing his taunts once and for all.


    Wang Chen let out a deep breath, his body trembling from the exertion of the battle. Despite the fatigue, he felt a sense of exhration coursing through his veins. He had never felt more alive. He knew that this was only the beginning of his journey in this new world, and he couldn''t wait to see what challengesy ahead.


    ...<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    As Wang Chen encountered the new group of bandits, who possess cultivation at the foundation building realm, he strategically loosened his cultivation base from the 10th body refinement realm to the 5th stage of the foundation building realm. This allowed him to conserve his energy and strategically surprise his opponents. Despite not having much fighting experience, he was able to learn and adapt quickly, using his knowledge and skills to gain the upper hand against the bandits.


    As the fight with Wang Chen intensifies, the vice leader of the bandits notices that they are struggling to defeat him. Desperate for help, he rushes to the leader''s cabin.


    I made my way through the winding corridors of the camp, my heart pounding with urgency. I had to reach the leader''s cabin and inform him of the dire situation. The camp was bustling with activity, bandits running to and fro, preparing for battle. I pushed my way past them, my eyes fixed on the cabin ahead.


    As I approached the leader''s cabin, I could see that the door was closed. I hesitated for a moment, wondering if I should knock or just barge in. In the end, I decided to knock, not wanting to anger the leader. I heard a muffled voice from inside, telling me toe in.


    I entered the cabin and found the leader sitting at a desk, surrounded by maps and papers. A stranger stood next to him, dressed in fine clothes. I immediately knew that this was someone important. The leader looked up at me, a scowl on his face.


    "What do you want?" he growled.


    "Boss, we''re in trouble," I said, panting heavily. "There''s an invader, he''s too powerful for us to handle alone. We need your help."


    The leader scowled. "Can''t you handle one measly invader? I''m in the middle of an important meeting."


    The stranger looked up at me with interest. "What kind of invader are we talking about?"


    "He''s a cultivator, boss," I said. "And he''s already taken out more than half of our men."


    The leader cursed under his breath. "Fine. I''ll deal with it."


    "Thank you, boss," I said, bowing my head in gratitude.


    The leader of the bandits, a tall and imposing figure, stepped out of his cabin, his face set in a determined scowl. He had been in a meeting with a guest when the vice leader hade to inform him of the situation, but now he knew that he had to take action. He couldn''t let a single invader disrupt the operations of his camp.


    As he made his way towards the fight, the bandits, who had been struggling against Wang Chen, had been on the brink of defeat, but now they saw their leadering to their aid. Their spirits lifted, and they fought with renewed vigour, their weapons shing against Wang Chen''s with renewed force.


    Wang Chen, noticing the change in the bandits'' demeanour, nces towards the leader and is surprised to see...


    -To be continued.


    support me on PayPal:-


    paypal.me/sunita282004

 Chapter 14 Dont Exaggerate Yourself

    ?Wang Chen observed a sudden shift in the attitude of the bandits and turned his gaze towards their leader. To his shock and amazement, he discovered that the bandit chief had reached the 8th stage of the Foundation Building Realm in terms of cultivation.


    Wang Chen was taken aback by the difference in the leader''s actual cultivation levelpared to what was previously documented in the task hall. ording to the task hall records, the leader''s cultivation was only at the 5th stage of the Foundation Building Realm, but upon observing the leader in person, Wang Chen saw that the leader''s cultivation had reached a much higher level, at the 8th stage.


    Wang Chen thought in his mind ''Was the information provided by the merchant in the task hall false?


    I can''t afford to trust everything I''m told in the future. It''s good that my Cultivation is higher than this bandit. If not I would be killed just because I don''t dig for information on my own.''


    ¡­.


    As Wang Chen snapped back to reality, he gradually loosened his cultivation from the 5th stage of foundation building to the 8th stage, Wang Chen took a deep breath and focused, adjusting his spiritual energy to be ready for the uing battle. The bandit leader couldn''t help but notice this sudden change and was taken aback by the intruder''s true strength, which was now revealed.


    The bandit chief frowned as he studied the situation, piecing together the clues like a puzzle. Suddenly, he made a shocking discovery that sent shivers down his spine - the intruder was concealing his true strength. By purposely lowering his cultivation level, the intruder aimed to gainbat experience by killing off his followers.


    The bandit leader was filled with anger upon realizing the truth and charged at Wang Chen.


    As the battle between ck Thunder and Wang Chen began, the air was filled with tense anticipation. ck Thunder, the experienced bandit leader, had a fierce reputation, known for his brutal tactics and cunning nature. He had honed his skills through years of battles, bing a force to be reckoned with on the battlefield.


    With a fierce roar, ck Thunder charged forward, his sword held high. His movements were quick and precise, his eyes filled with a determination to kill the intruder at any cost. He was a seasoned killer, with unshakable confidence in hisbat abilities, having taken the lives of countless victims in his raids. He was ready to add Wang Chen to his list of defeated opponents.


    On the other hand, Wang Chen, a neer to the battlefield,cked the experience of ck Thunder, He had limited battle experience, facing few opponents in his journey thus far. Despite this, Wang Chen was resolute and eager to prove his worth, seeking to gain valuable experience throughbat. With a steadfast gaze, he stood his ground, ready to face the infamous ck Thunder.


    As the two cultivators stood facing each other, their swords collided with a loud metallic ng that echoed through the battlefield. The sh of steel sent sparks flying, marking the start of their intense and fiercely contested battle. Both ck Thunder and Wang Chen moved with swiftness, exchanging blows that tested each other''s raw strength and mastery of the sword. Their movements were a blur as they lunged, parried, and swung, each seeking to gain an advantage over the other. The air was filled with the sound of nging metal, as the two cultivators fought with all their might.


    "Who sent you?" ck Thunder asked, trying to gain the upper hand in more ways than one.


    "I havee of my own ord," Wang Chen replied, his eyes fixed on his opponent.


    "Ha! Don''t try to y games with me, boy," ck Thunder sneered, his eyes shing with anger. "I''ve faced enough mercenaries and assassins to know when someone is being paid. Now, who sent you?"


    "Listen up, ck Thunder," Wang Chen dered with a confident smirk."I''vee to eliminate the threat you pose to thisnd. You may call yourself a leader, but to me, you''re just a bandit causing chaos in this area. And by taking you down I will earn those sweet, sweet merit points."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Hearing what Wang Chen said, a vein bulged on the forehead of ck Thunder. He calmed down himself.


    "Ha, so you think you can take me down?" ck Thunder snorted, a smirk ying at the corners of his mouth. "You''re a brave one, I''ll give you that. But, let me tell ya, you got no clue what you''re stepping into. I''m ck Thunder, the one everyone fears, the sword master, the lightning wielder. I''ve made a name for myself around here, and ain''t nobody gonna take me down, especially not some greenhorn like you."


    Hearing this Wang Chen simply said in his heart ''Don''t exaggerate yourself too much''


    ....


    With a shout, ck Thunder unleashed a powerful strike, a move known as the "ck Thunder" technique. Wang Chen parried the blow, but the force of the attack sent him staggering backwards. ck Thunder pressed the advantage, raining blow after blow down upon Wang Chen. Despite his best efforts, Wang Chen found himself being pushed back, his defenses being slowly worn down by the relentless barrage of strikes.


    As the battle between Wang Chen and ck Thunder raged on, Wang Chen''s strategic and adaptive nature started to shine through. With every exchange, he gained a deeper understanding of ck Thunder''s fighting style, capitalizing on his weaknesses and exploiting them to his advantage. Meanwhile, ck Thunder became increasingly disturbed by his inability to match Wang Chen''s technique and tenacity. His attacks became more erratic and less controlled, a sign of his mounting frustration and desperation.


    Despite his struggles, ck Thunder was not ready to give up. He put up a valiant fight, unleashing powerful strikes that pushed Wang Chen back. However, Wang Chen was relentless in his pursuit of victory, and he did not let ck Thunder''s aggressive offensive deter him. Instead, he stood his ground, using his skills and experience to counter each attack and maintain the upper hand.


    By the end of the battle, it was clear that ck Thunder was no match for Wang Chen. The bandit leader was overwhelmed, his sword arm trembling from the sheer effort of trying to fend off Wang Chen''s relentless barrage of attacks. Despite his best efforts, ck Thunder was powerless against the skilled and adaptive warrior, and he could sense that he was losing the battle.


    In a moment of weakness, ck Thunder lost his footing, leaving him vulnerable to Wang Chen''s attack. Wang Chen seized the opportunity, his sword poised to strike the final blow. But just as he was about to deliver the fatal strike, Wang Chen felt a creepy feeling behind him, making him pause and turn to face the impending danger. He quickly tries to save his life by dodging the sudden attack that was about to end his life.


    IMPORTANT NOTICE:-


    Dear readers,


    I apologize for the dy in uploading thetest chapter. As an author whose nativenguage is not English, writing in a foreignnguage can be challenging, especially whenbined with being sick for a few days. I appreciate your understanding and patience.


    If anyone is willing to help me with proofreading and editing, please don''t hesitate to send me a message on Discord. I would greatly appreciate the support.


    Discord I''d:-YAMRAAJ_021#2807


    ~Motivate me by giving POWER STONE to my work~

 Chapter 15 Destiny Of Ku Vin

    ?Wang Chen stumbled backwards, a sharp pain shooting through the back of his neck. He clutched at the injury, trying to stem the flow of blood. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him, blocking his escape. Wang Chen looked up and met the gaze of a man with an irritating smirk on his face.


    "Ho! I didn''t expect you to dodge that attack, are you just a foundation-building realm cultivator?" The man taunted, clearly surprised that Wang Chen was still alive.


    Just then, a voice spoke up from behind Wang Chen. "Th-thank you for saving my life," said ck Thunder, taking a step forward and bowing slightly.


    Wang Chen was taken aback by ck Thunder''s words and actions. As he looked at the man, a thought dawned on him. Could this be the person behind the scenes, controlling the ck Thunder bandit group?


    Wang Chen''s gaze fixed on the man who had just spoken. He was not a handsome figure, but a dangerous-looking one. He was dressed in expensive-looking robes, with a thick moustache above his lips and a jagged scar that marred his left eye. His hair was long and flowed down to his shoulders.


    "System show me his status"''  Wang Chen muttered under his breath.


    [Ding!]


    [ Name : Ku Vin


    Luck : Gray


    Cultivation : Fifth stage Enlightenment Realm


    Favorability : -40


    Talent : Low-level cultivation Talent


    Treasure : 32,000 Low-grade spirit stones


    Technique : Ku Family Cultivation Technique (yellow high grade), Ku family Sword Art (yellow high grade), Celestial Thief Technique (anonymous)


    Destiny : Fifty Points are needed to see


    Chance : None ]


    ''I want to see his destiny'' Wang Chen said in his mind.


    [Ding!]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [Consuming 50 Destiny Points to see Destiny of Ku vin]


    [Destiny of Ku vin: During the intense battle with Wang Chen, Ku vin sustained serious injuries. As Wang Chen was about to deliver the fatal blow, Ku vin pulled off a daring escape by utilizing the Celestial Thief Technique. In a stroke of brilliance, he reced his own body with that of a nearby bandit corpse, leaving Wang Chen under the impression that he had seeded in killing him. After finishing off the rest of the bandits, Wang Chen went to Ku Jing mountain, unaware that Ku vin was still alive.


    A whileter, Ku Lei and Yue Mingluan arrived at the bandit den and found Ku vin injured, but still breathing. They quickly tended to his wounds and stabilized his condition. Shocked to hear what had transpired, they immediately went to the Ku family for help in seeking revenge against Wang Chen.]


    Wang Chen was confident that he would be able to defeat Ku vin during their fight. However, upon noticing that Ku Vin''s luck was shown as "grey" in his status window, Wang Chen became suspicious. He decided to use his Destiny Points to uncover the reason for this unusual turn of events. He mumbled to himself, "This exins his luck is Gray."


    ''First I should make my cultivation equal to him'' Wang Chen said.


    Suddenly Ku vin carefully observed Wang Chen''s spiritual energy. The aura that surrounded Wang Chen was surprisingly equal to his own, indicating that Wang Chen also had the cultivation level of the Fifth stage Enlightenment Realm. This realization made Ku vin take notice and be more cautious in his approach towards Wang Chen.


    ''I have to be careful of this guy''


    "Why don''t we forget what happened here and settle this matter peacefully?" Ku vin said, hoping to diffuse the tension between him and Wang Chen.


    However, ck Thunder was not on the same page. "Elder Ku vin, what does this mean? He killed more than half of my group members. We should just kill him directly," he argued, not understanding why Ku vin would want to settle the matter through talking, as he believed that Wang Chen''s cultivation level was only at the 8th foundation building realm, just like his own.


    Ku vin was displeased with ck Thunder''s interruption and said, "Shut up." He was trying to approach Wang Chen in a different way and didn''t want ck Thunder to destroy his n.


    Wang Chen, on the other hand, saw that Ku vin had a favorability of -40 towards him and was not impressed. ''With that much negative favorability, you still want to settle this matter by talking?'' he thought to himself. If it weren''t for his high cultivation, he might have already been dead.


    "If my cultivation wasn''t high, you wouldn''t have wasted time talking to me peacefully," Wang Chen pointed out as he held his sword up, ready for an attack.


    "Tsk," Ku vin responded, a hint of annoyance in his voice. "Looks like you just want to be dead," he said as he advanced towards Wang Chen, ready to fight.


    As Ku vin made a move to attack Wang Chen, Wang Chen was ready for his defense. With swift movements, Wang Chen effortlessly blocked Ku Vin''s strike and immediatelyunched a counterattack. ck Thunder, who was initially pleased to see Ku vin make the first move, soon realized that Wang Chen''s abilities were far beyond what he had previously thought. As he watched in awe, the scene unfolded before his eyes, making him question his previous assumptions about Wang Chen. Could it be that Wang Chen was holding back during their battle?


    IMPORTANT NOTE:-


    Greetings, dear readers! I hope this message finds you well. I wanted to take a moment to update you on my current situation. As you may already know, my college practical exams are currently underway, and they have been keeping me quite upied. However, I wanted to assure you that once these exams arepleted, I will return to my regr schedule of daily chapter uploads.


    Also Please support me by giving your power stones so I can write more chapters.

 Chapter 16 Final Battle

    ?The battle between Ku vin and Wang Chen was intense as they stood facing each other, their auras shing against each other. Ku vin had a smirk on his face as he confidently said, "Well, well, finally found someone worth fighting against."


    Wang Chen stood there with a calm expression, showing no signs of nervousness. Ku vin, who was taken aback by Wang Chen''s confidence, quicklyposed himself andunched an attack using his family''s sword art.


    "Ku family sword art!" Ku vin yelled as he swung his sword in a fast and powerful motion. But Wang Chen was quick, he easily dodged the attack and countered with his sword.


    "Whoa! Not bad, kid. You''re quick!" Ku vin eximed with a hint of surprise in his voice.


    Wang Chen just stood there, his expression unchanged, as he prepared for Ku Vin''s next attack. Ku vin, not one to be outdone, gathered all his strength andunched another attack, this time more powerful than thest.


    "Ha! I see you''re finally putting up a fight, boy," Ku vin chuckled as he observed Wang Chen''s abilities improving with every passing moment. "Not bad, not bad at all. You''re starting to make this fun," he said with a smirk on his face.


    Wang Chen, who had lowered his cultivation to the 4th stage of the Enlightenment Realm, caught Ku vin off guard. "Ha! What a foolish move," Ku vin thought to himself. But as the battle progressed, Ku Vin''s surprise turned into shock. "Impossible! He''s still improving," Ku vin eximed as he started to feel the pressure of the fight.


    Wang Chen then lowered his cultivation further to the 3rd stage of the Enlightenment Realm, making Ku Vin''s expression change to one of disbelief. "This guy just keeps getting stronger," Ku vin muttered with a hint of annoyance in his voice.


    Wang Chen then continued to lower his cultivation to the 2nd stage and then finally to the 1st stage of the Enlightenment Realm. At this stage, Ku vin was no match for Wang Chen, he was struggling to evennd a single blow on Wang Chen.


    Wang Chen saw an opportunity as Ku vin stumbled during their battle. Taking advantage of the moment, Wang Chen lunged forward with his sword, ready to strike the final blow. Just as he was about tond the strike, Ku vin suddenly vanished and in his ce was a lifeless body of a bandit who looked the same as Ku vin.


    Ku vin, thinking he had sessfully escaped, let out a sinister chuckle to himself as he watched from a distance. ''He thinks he''s won, but he''s so naive. I''ll bide my time and strike when he least expects it,'' Ku vin thought, a cunning grin spreading across his face.


    But little did Ku vin know, Wang Chen was aware of his celestial thief technique and had been ying along with his n all along. With a smirk, Wang Chen whispered,'' I knew about your trick Ku vin, and Allow me to be the first to strike. And with that, Wang Chen vanished into the darkness, leaving Ku vin standing alone in confusion, contemting his next move. The wind picked up, brushing past Ku Vin''s face, but the only sound that remained was the rustling of leaves, as Wang Chen had disappeared without a trace.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Ku vin let out a sigh of relief as he thought he had sessfully escaped death. He turned around to leave, but just as he took his first step, he heard a voice behind him. He spun around, his heart racing as he saw Wang Chen standing there, a sinister grin on his face. "You thought you could escape me that easily?" Wang Chen said, his voice low and menacing. Ku Vin''s heart sank as he realized he was still in grave danger, and that Wang Chen was not to be underestimated.


    In a swift motion, Wang Chen lunged forward and pierced his sword through Ku Vin''s chest. Ku vin stumbled back, desperately trying to defend himself, but it was toote. The de tore through him, and he fell to the ground, gasping for air. Despite his wounds, Ku vin tried to use his family name to threaten Wang Chen, but it was to no avail. Wang Chen was relentless, and he was not to be stopped.


    "This is impossible!" Ku vin said with a loud voice as he took hisst breath, his body lying motionless on the ground. Wang Chen just stood there, watching as Ku Vin''s voice faded away. The battle was over, and Wang Chen was the victor.


    Wang Chen caught sight of ck thunder, who was attempting to flee as he saw Ku vin killed by Wang Chen. With a quick step, Wang Chen appeared in front of ck thunder.


    ck thunder was horrified as he saw Wang Chen standing before him. He fell to his knees, his body trembling with fear. "Please, I beg of you," he whimpered, tears streaming down his face. "I''ll give you anything you want, just spare my life." Wang Chen looked down at him with a cold and calcting gaze, his eyes showing no mercy. ck thunder''s pleas fell on deaf ears as Wang Chen moved in for the kill.


    After disposing of the bandits, Wang Chen searched through their loot and found arge sum of gold coins and low-grade spirit stones, some herbs, and a few yellow low-grade cultivation techniques. When he turned to Ku Vin''s body, he searched for the Celestial Thief Technique and was shocked to find arge amount of wealth in Ku vin''s storage bag. He realized that Ku vin must havee to collect resources from the bandits and that his surname matched with Ku lei, a family of bastards.


    Wang Chen carefully took the book out of the storage bag and inspected it. The cover of the book was made of ck leather and was embossed with intricate gold patterns. The edges of the pages were gilded with gold, giving the book an aura of wealth and luxury.


    As I opened the book containing the technique, I received a notification from the system.


    [Ding! Congrattions host for intercepting the opportunity of protagonist ''Yue Jang'' and getting 10000 destiny points.]


    ~I hope you guys support me by giving your power stones~

 Chapter 17 Myriad Spirit Milk

    ?[Ding! Congrattions, host, for intercepting the opportunity from the protagonist ''Yue Jang'' and earning 10,000 Destiny Points.]


    "What the heck? I didn''t even get this many Destiny Points when consuming the 8th order pill. There must be more to this technique than meets the eye," Wang Chen pondered for a while beforeing to a conclusion.


    "If I''m not mistaken, Ku Vin somehow gave this technique to Yue Mingluan, and after returning to the sect, Yue Mingluan couldn''t understand it and faced problems. He might have asked the protagonist for help, and in the end, the technique ended up in the hands of Yue Jang." Wang Chen''s spection was not wrong, as Ku Vin hadn''t mastered the technique even after practising it for many years. Therefore, it was unlikely that Yue Mingluan, with his mid level of talent, would have easily mastered such a technique.


    Sorting his thoughts, Wang Chen destroyed the bandit''s den and headed towards Ku Jing mountain. After some time, two figures appeared near the bandit den. They were none other than Yue Mingluan and Ku Lei.


    "What? The bandit''s den is destroyed?" Ku Lei was taken aback by the scene in front of him.


    "From the looks of it, it doesn''t seem like it''s been that long," Yue Mingluan said. He wasn''t surprised, but he didn''t expect the fighting to be over so soon.


    Ku Lei began checking if there was anyone alive, while Yue Mingluan felt that something important was about to be snatched away from him. He hurriedly ran towards Ku Jing mountain, and Ku Lei was about to follow him when he saw someone''s familiar face.


    "Isn''t that Uncle Ku Vin?" Ku Lei approached the body, whose chest was torn apart by a sword. The person''s eyes were open in surprise, unable to ept what had happened before his death.


    "I have to inform my family about this quickly," Ku Lei thought to himself, and without saying anything to Yue Mingluan, he rushed towards his family mansion.


    .


    .


    .


    ''It has been an hour since I came to Ku Jing mountain and I have been searching for spirit grass. Yue Mingluan will surely look for the myriad spirit milk here,'' Wang Chen thought to himself. "I have collected eight spirit grasses so far, but I haven''t found the myriad spirit milk yet." As he spoke, he noticed another spirit grass growing abnormally, with thin spiritual energy and more radiance than the other spirit grasses he had collected.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    This grass was growing under a rock, unlike the others that grew near trees. Wang Chen approached the rock and pushed it aside with his strength, causing the spirit grass to be straight. He then saw a small stone near the grass and threw it, digging into the soil where the stone was. As he dug deeper, the soil became muddy, and suddenly, he saw a pure white liquid.


    "I can sense a dense spiritual energying from the liquid. So this is the myriad spirit milk, let''s collect it first," thought Wang Chen as he reached out to gather the valuable liquid. However, his focus was suddenly disrupted by a powerful sword attack, causing him to quickly back away from the source of danger. He turned his attention to the attacker, and was surprised to see that it was Yue Mingluan, who had caught up to him much faster than he had anticipated.


    "Hahaha, so my doubt was correct," Yue Mingluan appeared near the big stone with a greedy look on his face, eyeing the coveted myriad spirit milk. "Give me the treasure and I may leave you alive," he threatened, confident in his ability to defeat Wang Chen.


    "What treasure? I found this first, so it''s mine," Wang Chen replied with a smile on his face.


    "I''m not talking about this, as it''s already mine," Yue Mingluan said, clearly displeased with Wang Chen''s smile.


    "Then what are you talking about?" Wang Chen became suspicious as he thought Yue Mingluan only wanted this myriad spirit milk.


    "Don''t y dumb in front of me. I found some information on you. What I came to know is that you can''t break through to the 9th body Refinement realm. How could you easily defeat Yue Mingluan and his friends with that trash Talent of yours? You became an inner disciple and defeated Ku Lei without even fighting. After that, you took a mission that required a 6th foundation building realm andpleted it in such a short time. And just now, you dodged an attack easily that is impossible even for a 6th foundation building realm cultivator."


    Yue Mingluan continued, "Now, hand over the treasure peacefully. Or, if not, I will kill you and take the treasure by force."


    ''I have to say, Yue Mingluan did his homework correctly, and the treasure he is talking about are his own chances. But it seems like he is talking about my system as the treasure that he wants.''


    ''System, show me his status,'' Wang Chen said in his mind.


    IMPORTANT NOTICE:-Dear readers, I wanted to take a moment to share with you that I am currently facing some financial difficulties. As a content creator, my daily uploads are extremely important to me, but my current situation is making it challenging to continue producing content consistently. If you are able to help, even with a small donation of just 1$ through PayPal, it would make a huge difference and mean the world to me. Your support would not only help me with my financial struggles, but it would also motivate me to continue creating and uploading daily. Thank you for taking the time to read this and for your consideration.


    PAYPAL:- paypal.me/sunita282004

 Chapter 18 Protagonist Supporter Is Really Strong

    ?[ Name : Yue Mingluan


    Luck : Cyan


    Special Role : Supporter Character


    Cultivation Base : First Stage Enlightenment Realm


    Talent : Mid Level Cultivation Talent


    Treasure : 12,000 Low Grade Spirit stones, Yang Fire Sword, Escape Talisman


    Favorability : -40 (Hatred)


    Technique : Yang Qi Cultivation Technique ( Yellow High Grade), Red Lotus Cultivation Technique (Yellow Low Grade), Red Lotus Sword Technique ( Yellow High Grade)


    Destiny : 100 Points needed to know


    Chances : (1) Today at Ku Jing mountain Yue Mingluan Fought against Wang Chen and came to know he can''t win against Wang Chen. So he wasted time talking to Wang Chen and bought time until the Ku Family arrived. After Ku family ancestor seriously injured Wang Chen but Wang Chen escaped. Later he got his opportunity Myriad spirit milk.


    (2) One month Later in the secret Realm Yue Mingluan got 4th grade medicinal herb after refining into a pill his cultivation improved. ]


    Wang Chen was taken aback to see that Yue Mingluan''s luck had plummeted, leaving him with only two opportunities.


    ''What the?'' he eximed, as he read Yue Mingluan''s chances. His eyes shed with killing intent and he charged directly towards Yue Mingluan, determined to finish the fight quickly.


    As Wang Chen charged at him, Yue Mingluan sprang into action, his sword at the ready. With a quick movement of his de, he deftly parried Wang Chen''s sudden attack, causing sparks to fly. The sh of their swords echoed in the air, a clear indication of the intensity of their battle. It was then that Yue Mingluan realized that he was outmatched by his opponent.


    He knew that he didn''t stand a chance in a direct confrontation with Wang Chen, so he decided to try and buy some time until reinforcements arrived. Recalling that Ku Lei had gone to the Ku family mansion, Yue Mingluan believed that Ku Lei must be on his way with reinforcements.


    "Wait! Wang Chen, let''s talk for a moment," Yue Mingluan said, trying to waste time and distract Wang Chen.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Wang Chen, however, was not interested in talking and continued to attack. Yue Mingluan dodged the attacks, trying to keep his distance from Wang Chen.


    Yue Mingluan, with the realization that he couldn''t just stand there and wait for reinforcements, decided to take the offensive. He drew his sword and prepared to strike. With his recent training in the Red Lotus Sword Art.


    The Red Lotus Sword Art was a yellow High-grade technique that Yue Mingluan had recently learned. As he faced the powerful Wang Chen, he knew he needed to use his best moves to stand a chance. Yue Mingluan channeled his Qi, and suddenly, a red Lotus of Qi formed around his sword.


    He rushed towards Wang Chen with this newly learned technique, and as he struck, the lotus blossomed and burst forward with a powerful force. The attack caught Wang Chen off guard, and he stumbled back, shocked by the sudden burst of power. Yue Mingluan seized this moment to keep the pressure on andunched a series of rapid strikes, each one delivered with the same red Lotus of Qi. The technique was powerful, and it gave Yue Mingluan an advantage in the fight.


    But Wang Chen suddenly unleashed a powerful attack, and Yue Mingluan sensed that he couldn''t dodge it in time and might be seriously injured. Thinking quickly, Yue Mingluan flicked his finger and produced a talisman inscribed with runes. He channeled his Qi into the talisman, causing it to glow with a golden light that enveloped his entire body. In an instant, Yue Mingluan vanished from the spot, leaving Wang Chen to strike at empty air.


    Wang Chen sighed as he saw Yue Mingluan disappear. ''The protagonist supporter is really strong. I don''t know how much stronger the protagonist will be'' he thought. "From the strength Yue Mingluan has shown, I''m sure he could kill Ku Vin with some more effort, as I was fighting him only with the cultivation base of the first stage Enlightenment Realm."


    Although Wang Chen could have easily killed Yue Mingluan, he didn''t want to risk it. If the protagonist found out about Yue Mingluan''s death and came seeking revenge, it could create a mess. Wang Chen wanted to know more about his enemy before he attacked them. As the saying goes, "know thy enemy."


    Wang Chen collected the Myriad Spirit Milk and received two notifications from the system. However, before he could read them, a sudden chill ran down his spine. He quickly moved from the spot he was standing in, but was still injured by the surprise attack. Blood started to flow from his wound.


    Wang Chen cursed under his breath, "Why is everyone attacking from behind? Do they have a fetish for attacking from behind?" He then nced at the attacker, an old man whose face bore a striking resemnce to Ku Vin.


    "Ho! I didn''t expect you to dodge that attack. Are you really just a first stage Enlightenment Realm cultivator?" the old man taunted, clearly surprised that Wang Chen was still alive.


    Suddenly, a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu hit him. He remembered Ku Vin using the same line of reasoning when they had their first andst encounter. Wang Chen couldn''t help but mutter, "Why do I feel like I''ve heard this before?"


    The old man''s face twisted in anger and he growled, "You are the one who killed my son? Why did you do that? We have never provoked you."


    Wang Chen let out a heavy sigh and muttered, "Old Man, your family really has a thing for provoking people. It seems like your family has cultivated the Dao of provokism. They''re alwaysing after me, even when I mind my own business. Like, seriously, don''t they have anything better to do?"


    As Wang Chen exposed the Ku family''s collusion with bandits and their habit of looting merchants andmon people to the old man, thetter grew increasingly cautious, realizing that their nefarious activities had been brought to light. He knew that if Wang Chen managed to run away and report to the sect, they would likely send a higher realm cultivator to destroy the Ku family. The old man understood the gravity of the situation and knew that he had to act fast. If he killed Wang Chen now, there would be no evidence left of the Ku family''s collusion with the bandits, and they could be saved.


    If you liked this chapter then support me with some power stones.

 Chapter 19 Critical Hit Card

    ?The old man and Wang Chen faced each other, both of them sizing up the other. Wang Chen knew he was at a disadvantage - the old man was an innate realm cultivator, while he was only at the Tenth stage of the Enlightenment Realm. However, he was not going to go down without a fight.


    "You''re pretty good for a Enlightment realm cultivator," the old man taunted. "But you''re no match for me."


    Wang Chen continued to dodge and block the old man''s attacks, looking for an opening to strike. The old man taunted him, "Is this all you''ve got, kid? You can''t evennd a single blow on me!"


    Wang Chen replied, "I''m just getting started, old man."


    The old man lunged at Wang Chen, swinging his sword with deadly precision. Wang Chen deftly dodged the attack and countered with a quick punch, whichnded squarely on the old man''s chest. The old man grunted in pain, but he quickly recovered and continued his assault.


    Wang Chen blocked the old man''s next attack with his own sword, but the force of the blow was so strong that he was pushed back several steps. The old man pressed his advantage, relentlessly attacking with his sword. Wang Chen dodged and weaved, trying to find an opening, but the old man was too skilled.


    Wang Chen could feel the pressure mounting as he struggled to defend against the old man''s attacks. He knew that he couldn''t keep this up forever - sooner orter, he would make a mistake and the old man would strike him down.


    Just then, Ku Lei arrived at the scene, apanied by other members of the Ku family. He looked around, trying to find Yue Mingluan, but he was nowhere to be seen. Suddenly, he heard the sound of metal shing, and he turned to see Wang Chen fighting against the old man.


    ''How can this be?'' Ku Lei thought to himself. "Wang Chen is just a nobody, a piece of trash. And yet he''s fighting against grandpa who is an innate realm cultivator?" It was unthinkable. But there was no denying what he was seeing - Wang Chen was holding his own against the old man.


    Wang Chen saw Ku Lei and got an idea. He used his cloud step technique to disappear from the old man''s view and reappeared behind Ku Lei.


    "Hey Ku Lei, long time no see!" Wang Chen taunted. Before Ku Lei could react, Wang Chen attacked him, aiming for his weak spots.


    The other members of the Ku family quickly moved to protect Ku Lei, but Wang Chen was too fast. He darted in and out, striking with lightning speed. The Ku family members were no match for him - they were all at the foundation-building realm or lower.


    Wang Chen used cloud step technique again and appeared in front of unconscious Ku Lei, picking him up and pointing his sword towards Ku Lei''s neck as he looked towards the grandfather of Ku Lei who had just appeared. This was too fast for Ku Lei''s grandfather as he didn''t expect Wang Chen to have a movement technique. Wang Chen had not used the movement technique in their fight. He threatened the old man, "You better back down or I will kill Ku Lei."


    The old man unconsciously took a few steps back, thinking that Ku Lei was his only remaining descendant. Ku Lei''s parents were killed because they provoked someone they shouldn''t have. Previously, Wang Chen had killed Ku Vin, who hadn''t married yet, so Ku Lei was the old man''sst descendant and he loved his grandson very much.


    Wang Chen was surprised that the old man had actually backed down. He suddenly threw Ku Lei in the air andunched a powerful attack on him.


    Wang Chen''s attack was swift and powerful, and as Ku Lei flew through the air, the old man''s heart sank. He had always known that his family''s practice of provokism would one day lead to tragedy, but he had never imagined it woulde to this.


    As he watched Wang Chenunch his attack, the old man knew that he had to act quickly if he wanted to save his grandson. He summoned all of his strength and charged towards Ku Lei, using his own body to shield the boy from harm.


    The impact of Wang Chen''s attack was fierce, but the old man''s innate realm cultivation allowed him to withstand it without serious injury. Hended on the ground with a thud, cradling Ku Lei protectively in his arms.


    He then ced Ku Lei safely on the ground and nced in Wang Chen''s direction with intense killing intent in his eyes. However, he found no one there and roared loudly, "Where did you run, you coward?"


    On the side, Wang Chen was running at full speed away from Ku Jing mountain using cloud step technique. He knew that he had to get away as quickly as possible before the old man changed his mind and came after him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    As Wang Chen scanned the area, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of relief knowing that he had escaped the Ku family''s grasp for now. Wang Chen saw a town nearby and hurriedly moved toward the town.The town seemed bustling with activity and he quickly made his way towards it, weaving through the crowd to avoid being detected. As he arrived in the town, he scanned the area for a suitable ce to hide and decided on an empty house.


    As he stepped inside the house, he took out the bottle in which he had stored the Myriad Spirit Milk, eager to finally absorb it and increase his cultivation level then deal with the Ku family.


    However, just as he was about to open the bottle, the system suddenly reminded him to check his notifications.


    [Host it''s better to check the notification you got after looting the Myriad Spirit Milk]


    "Okay system show me the notifications" Wang Chen became confused but didn''t mind as the system is only trying to help him.


    [Ding! Congrattions for intercepting the opportunity of Yue Mingluan and getting 1000 Destiny Points]


    [Ding! Congrattions Host for intercepting ten opportunities and as a reward getting a critical Hit Card]


    ~Oh dear readers, with your power stones bright,


    Illuminate my journey with your light,


    Support me as I share this tale,


    And let my words on your hearts prevail.


    Add this story to your library,


    And let it be a source of literary,


    Come along and join me on this ride,


    As we journey through this tale with pride.


    So lend your power stones and your hearts,


    And let our bond never be apart,


    For in the pages of this story,


    We''ll find joy, love, and glory~

 Chapter 20 Celestial Essence Crystal

    ?[Ding! Congrattions Host for intercepting ten opportunities and as a reward getting a Critical Hit Card]


    "Umm, System, I understand the first reward, but I don''t know what this second reward, Critical Hit Card, is?" Wang Chen asked, confused as the system had only given him Destiny Points and an expensive shop to spend them on.


    [Host, as the name suggests, Critical Hit Card allows you to upgrade the items you have intercepted so far. The extent of the upgrade depends on how many times you get a critical hit. For example, if you have intercepted a low-grade spirit stone and you get a critical hit of 1000 times, the stone will be a profound-grade spirit stone.


    Note: the low-grade spirit stone will automatically disappear after being reced by the profound-grade spirit stone.]


    "Woah, it''s an amazing cheat to get a high-level item, and it''s perfectly tailor-made for me ording to my situation," Wang Chen said, surprised at how beneficial the Critical Hit Card could be. However, he remembered the limitations of the card that it could only be used on the opportunities he had intercepted.


    He immediately got an idea of what he should use it on, considering he had nothing important now, except the 5th order pill and the Celestial Thief Technique. He had already consumed an 8th Order pill, which had helped his soul and body be strong enough.


    "If I use the Critical Hit Card on the 5th order pill, even if it gets upgraded and doesn''t exceed the 8th order pill, I won''t get any good benefits. As for the Celestial Thief Technique, I know I have to master it, and if it gets upgraded to the next level, the difficulty to understand and practice will also increase, naturally taking more time to practice. But I don''t have enough time as I don''t know when the old man will catch up to me. System, use this Critical Hit Card on Myriad Spirit Milk," Wang Chen said thoughtfully, considering his options carefully.


    [Ding! Using a Critical Hit Card on Myriad Spirit Milk and getting 8000 times Critical Hit.]


    [Ding! Congrattions host for getting Celestial essence crystal.]


    "System, what''s happening and what''s this Celestial Essence Crystal?" Wang Chen eximed in surprise as he saw the bottle disappear from his hand, which had previously stored Myriad Spirit Milk. It was now reced with a shiny crystal, so radiant that Wang Chen couldn''t help but close his eyes.


    [Host, Celestial Essence Crystal is Heaven and Earth''s natural treasure is called the Essence of Bnce. It is a rare treasure that possesses the power to transform into two different forms, depending on how it is consumed.]


    "The Essence of Bnce has two forms?" Wang Chen asked, curious.


    [Yes, Host. When consumed improperly, it will give birth to a Devouring Essence Fetus that has the power to devour anything in its path.  On the other hand, when consumed properly, it will give birth to a Divine Essence Fetus that can grant the host a divine body with divine spiritual roots and additional powers.]


    [Host, please be aware that the Devouring Essence Fetus is not an easy treasure to find, and consuming it without proper preparation can lead to dire consequences. The Devouring Essence Fetus requires devouring spiritual roots to be absorbed safely. Without these roots, the user''s body will not be able to withstand the power of the fetus, and they will likely die from the shock of its consumption. Additionally, if the fetus is consumed incorrectly, it can turn into a negative entity known as the Devouring Fetus, which is known for its insatiable hunger and dark nature.]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [On the other hand, Divine Essence Fetus is a rare heaven and earth natural treasure that is said to be created from the essence of divine beasts and the purest spiritual energy.


    This fetus can only be formed under very specific and rare conditions, and those who are fortunate enough to obtain it are blessed with immense power and a divine body.The Divine Essence Fetus grants the user not only a divine body, but also divine spiritual roots that allow the user to cultivate with incredible speed and efficiency. In addition, the fetus contains additional powers that are unique to each individual, based on their own spiritual energy and potential.


    The Celestial Essence Crystal is a neutral entity that can either be a source of great power or a path to destruction, depending on how it is used.]


    "A Divine Essence Fetus?" Wang Chen eximed, amazed at the possibilities.


    [Yes, Host. It is a rare urrence, but those who sessfully cultivate the Divine Essence Fetus will have a significant advantage over their peers. However, be warned that the Devouring Essence Fetus is equally dangerous if not handled properly. It is up to you to decide which path to take.]


    "System, I''ve made my decision. I''m going to refine the Celestial Essence Crystal and try to get the Divine Essence Fetus," Wang Chen said confidently.


    As he refined the crystal, he could feel his body bing lighter and more powerful. He knew that he was on the verge of a breakthrough. Suddenly, a burst of energy emanated from the crystal and spread throughout his body.


    Wang Chen took a deep breath and began to refine the Celestial Essence Crystal. He focused all his attention and started circting his Qi through his meridians. Slowly, he began to pour his spiritual energy into the crystal.


    Meanwhile, outside Wang Chen''s house, chaos had erupted. The old man had entered the vige and was on a rampage. "Where is he?" he yelled, "Where is Wang Chen?" The vigers trembled in fear and confusion. "Who is Wang Chen?" some of them asked. "I don''t know," others replied.


    As the old man continued his search, he grew increasingly frustrated. "Someone must know where he is hiding," he growled. He started to be more aggressive, killing anyone who refused to cooperate.


    Suddenly, a voice boomed from the sky, apanied by a fierce gust of wind and swirling spiritual energy. The vigers looked up in terror, wondering what was happening. "What is going on?" one of them cried out.


    "I don''t know, but it can''t be good," another replied, fear evident in his voice.


    ~SUPPORT ME WITH POWER STONES TO MOTIVATE ME TO WRITE MORE CHAPTERS~

 Chapter 21 Unexpected Interference

    ?As the vision in the sky continued to unfold, more and more people were drawn to it. The heavenly light was so bright that it illuminated the entire wastnd, and it drew the attention of powerful figures from all corners of the realm. Some were from high pavilions in other dynasties, while others were from upper realms and holynds.


    "By the heavens, what is that?" eximed one cultivator in amazement. "I have never seen anything like it before."


    "I don''t know, but it looks like some kind of divine blessing," replied another.


    "Hmm, what''s going on over there?" said a voice from a powerful figure in a distant pavilion. "I sense an incredible concentration of divine energy. It''s like nothing I''ve ever felt before."


    "Agreed," said another voice from a great sect. "This is truly remarkable. It seems that a wastnd has given birth to a true genius."


    A chorus of celestial voices filled the air, singing praises to the heavens. The clouds began to part, revealing a magnificent scene. In the center of the vision, a majestic phoenix and a powerful dragon were seen soaring through the skies together. Surrounding them were countless other divine beasts, each one more awe-inspiring than thest. The sky was filled with the colors of the rainbow, and the ground shook with the power of the vision.


    "It''s a sign of the heavens!" eximed a powerful cultivator from one of the holynds. "Someone has been chosen to receive the divine body!"


    "The divine body? That''s incredible!" gasped another.


    Wang Chen was engrossed in refining the Celestial Essence Crystal and didn''t notice what was happening around him.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the old man Ku was in awe as he witnessed the heaven vision appearing in the sky. "What''s that?" he muttered to himself.


    He saw that the vision was focused solely on a particr house and he made his way towards it.


    The townspeople were scared and fled as fast as they could. "What''s going on? Is this the end of the world?" one of them eximed.


    As old man Ku approached the house where the vision was focused, he saw that the spiritual energy was dense and trying to move inside. He hurriedly entered the house and saw Wang Chen cultivating there with a crystal in his hand. "What''s that boy doing?" he wondered aloud.


    The spiritual energy around Wang Chen was telling old man Ku that his cultivation was soaring with a fast speed and was breaking through continuously. "He''s already a 2nd stage innate realm cultivator?"  said to himself in disbelief. "If his cultivation rises again, it will be hard to kill him and probably he will kill me instead."


    The old man Ku knew that a cultivator is most vulnerable when he is about to break through, so he concentrated all his energy on a single attack, seeing that this was his chance. "Die, boy!" he shouted as he moved to attack Wang Chen.


    Wang Chen was caught off guard and tried to defend himself, but it was toote as he coughed up blood. "Shit, this is bad," he thought.


    The vision that was shocking everyone suddenly became dark, the cultivators could sense a strong sense of negativity and danger emanating from it. They watched in horror as the ck aura began to engulf and devour all the creatures within the vision. The once majestic dragons and phoenixes were now consumed by the darkness, and even the most ferocious beasts were no match for it.


    One of the cultivators, who was particrly interested in recruiting the wielder of the divine body, couldn''t help but feel disappointed. "Another promising cultivator lost to the darkness," hemented. "It''s a shame that such talent is often wasted due to the lure of power."


    Another cultivator, who was known for his wisdom, spoke up. "It''s a reminder that power alone is not enough," he said. "Without a strong moralpass, even the most powerful cultivator can sumb to darkness."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The others nodded in agreement, silently contemting the dangers of losing oneself in the pursuit of power.


    The strong cultivators who were disappointed by the turn of events only thought that it was another case of power pursuit gone wrong. Little did they know that the root of all this chaos was the Celestial Essence Crystal that Wang Chen was refining. They could not have fathomed that such a valuable object, hard toe by even in their lifetime, could be found in a wastnd.


    ¡­.


    Old man Ku watched as Wang Chen coughed up blood and the Celestial Essence Crystal turned dark before entering Wang Chen''s body. He cackled with glee, saying, "Ha! This is what you get for meddling with things beyond yourprehension, boy!" Hisughter echoed through the room as he watched Wang Chen fall to his knees, writhing in pain from the dark aura that emitted from him.


    Wang Chen fell to his knees, and old man Ku saw this as his best chance to kill Wang Chen, so he hurriedly moved and was about to strike him. However, Wang Chen grabbed his hand, and the old man Ku felt his energy being sucked out of him. "What''s happening?" he gasped.


    A/N:-


    I''m a writer, hear my plea,


    With words I try to set you free,


    But to keep my dream alive,


    I need your help to thrive.


    A click of a button, it''s all it takes,


    To give my work the boost it makes,


    With power stones, you can show,


    Your love for my work, and help it grow.


    So if you find my words enchanting,


    And wish to see more, supporting,


    Please help me with a simple click,


    And give my work the needed kick.

 Chapter 22 Wang Chens Suffering

    ?Wang Chen''s eyes turned red as he held tightly onto old ma Ku hand, draining the old man''s life force. "You thought you could kill me?" Wang Chen sneered, his grip tightening around the old man''s wrist. "You underestimate me, old man."


    Old man Ku struggled to break free from Wang Chen''s grip, but he was growing weaker and weaker with each passing second. "Stop... please," he begged, but Wang Chen paid no attention to his plea.


    "You tried to kill me, and now you will pay the price," Wang Chen said coldly, his eyes shing with anger and malice.


    Old man''s body began to shrivel up as his energy was drained by Wang Chen. "No... this can''t be happening," he said weakly, his voice barely a whisper. "Please, I beg of you, have mercy."


    As the old man''s skin became dull and he started to shrink, he looked up at Wang Chen with a mixture of fear and hatred. "You... you monster," he gasped. "What kind of power is this?"


    Wang Chen just grinned, his eyes glowing with a dark light. "The power of the Celestial Essence Crystal," he said, almost triumphantly. "The power you tried to take from me."


    Old man''s body was now barely more than a husk, and he knew he was going to die. "You''ll never... get away with this," he gasped.


    As Wang Chen watched the old man''s body wither away, he felt a sense of satisfaction wash over him. However, his relief was short-lived, as he suddenly felt a strange energy coursing through his body. At first, it was just a faint tingle, but soon the sensation grew stronger, causing him to convulse in agony.


    Wang Chen fell to the ground, his body wracked with pain. The ck aura emanating from his body continued to expand, reaching a diameter of 25 meters. Wang Chen could feel his life force being drained away by the dark object in the center of the aura. He tried to move, to fight back, but his body wouldn''t respond to hismands.


    The Celestial Essence Crystal, which had turned ck, began to crack and fragment, the dark pieces falling away to reveal the small dark-purple object in its center. It pulsed with an ominous aura, and Wang Chen could feel its hunger for spiritual energy.


    As Wang Chen''s body was being consumed by the ominous ck-purple aura, the pain he felt was unimaginable. It was as if every cell in his body was being ripped apart and reassembled in a twisted and agonizing way. He writhed on the ground, screaming in pain, but no sound came out of his mouth.


    Despite the excruciating agony he was experiencing, he managed to force out a few words through gritted teeth, "What... is happening to me? Why... is this happening?" His voice was barely a whisper, but the desperation in his tone was palpable.


    The dark aura continued to sap his energy, leaving him feeling weaker and weaker with each passing moment. He felt as though he was being drained of his very life force, and he knew that if this continued, he would not survive.


    The pain was so intense that he could no longer think or focus on anything except the agony consuming him. He felt as if he was on the brink of insanity, and the thought of death began to seem like a mercy.


    As hey there, helpless and in pain, Wang Chen''s thoughts turned to despair. He couldn''t bear the agony any longer, and his mind was consumed with thoughts of death. He cried out in anguish, "Please, make it stop! Let me die!"


    But the pain only intensified, and he felt himself slipping away once again. As he lost consciousness, a notification from the system suddenly appeared before his eyes.


    [Alert! Host is about to die, initiating host safe mode and trying to save the host by nting the corrupted divine body.]<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Wang Chen couldn''tprehend the message, but it was clear that the system was trying to save him.


    As his consciousness came back, he felt a strange sensation throughout his body, like something was attaching itself to him. The pain subsided for a moment, and he could feel the presence of the devouring fetus within him.


    [Devouring fetus interfering in the process]


    "What is happening to me?" Wang Chen muttered, his voice barely above a whisper. He struggled to open his eyes, but they felt heavy and unresponsive.


    [Devouring fetus attached itself to the corrupted divine body and the devouring Essence is mixed with the corrupted divine Essence.]


    The words of the system notification echoed in his mind, and he tried to make sense of them. He could feel the devouring fetus and the corrupted divine body within him, their energies mixing and melding together.


    [Ding! Host sessfully obtained Devouring corrupted divine body]


    Atst, his consciousness slipped away, and Wang Chen knew no more.


    ¡­..


    Three long and agonizing days had passed, and Wang Chen was still lying unconscious on the ground. Meanwhile, Ku Lei and the other members of his family who were knocked out by Wang Chen were desperately trying to locate his grandfather(old man Ku) and Wang Chen.


    Finally, they arrived at a quiet town and quickly realized something was amiss. The streets were empty, and the once-bustling shops were closed. They questioned the locals, After asking around, they learned that Old man Ku had been seen in the area. With this in mind, they set out to find him and Wang Chen if he was alive.


    As they approached the outskirts of the town, they were met with a scene of utter destruction. The once bustling area was now reduced to rubble, with smoke and debris still lingering in the air. As Ku Lei cautiously moved forward, he caught sight of a figure lying motionless on the ground. As he drew closer, he recognized the man''s torn clothing and realized with shock that it was Wang Chen.


    Ku Lei approached Wang Chen, his eyes glinting with malice. "Well, well, well. If it isn''t the great Wang Chen," he sneered, "lying there like a useless piece of trash."


    Ku Lei raised his hand and a ball of  spiritual energy formed at his fingertips. He aimed it at Wang Chen, who was still unconscious, and prepared to strike. "You won''t be causing any more trouble for me or my family," he growled, as heunched the attack towards Wang Chen''s body.


    ~SUPPORT ME BY GIVING POWER STONES TO MOTIVATE ME TO WRITE MORE CHAPTERS~

 Chapter 23 Destroying Ku Family

    ?Ku Lei raised his hand and a ball of spiritual energy formed at his fingertips. He aimed it at Wang Chen, who was still unconscious, and prepared to strike. "You''re going to pay for what you''ve done," he snarled, as heunched the attack towards Wang Chen''s body.


    Suddenly, Wang Chen''s eyes shot open and he rolled to the side, narrowly avoiding the deadly st of spiritual energy. He coughed and struggled to catch his breath as he pushed himself up from the ground. "Nice try, but you''re not getting rid of me that easily," he growled, clenching his fists.


    Ku Lei was taken aback by Wang Chen''s sudden revival. "How did you wake up?" he demanded, a hint of fear creeping into his voice.


    Wang Chen stood up slowly, his eyes narrowed with fury. "You think you can take me down with a cheap shot like that?" he spat, ring at Ku Lei. "You''re a coward, just like your grandpa. Always trying to attack sneakily and catch me off guard."


    Ku Lei took a few steps back, fear written all over his face. "Wh-where is my grandfather and what the hell happened to him?" he stammered, his voice trembling.


    Wang Chen''s lips twisted into a wicked grin. "Your grandpa''s long gone"  he sneered. "And he''s probably burning in hell as we speak, paying for all his sins." He took a step closer, his eyes narrowed. "He should have been ashamed of giving birth to scum like you and your worthless family."


    Wang Chen''s words struck Ku Lei like a bolt of lightning. Enraged by the insult to his grandfather, he lunged towards Wang Chen with all his might. "You will pay for this with your life!" he shouted, as he aimed a powerful blow at Wang Chen.


    But Wang Chen was ready for him. He dodged Ku Lei''s attack and retaliated with a swift punch to Ku Lei''s gut. The force of the blow knocked the wind out of Ku Lei, sending him crashing to the ground. "You''re no match for me," Wang Chen said, as he stood over Ku Lei. "Your grandfather made the mistake of underestimating me, and now you''ve paid the price. But don''t worry, you''ll be joining him soon."


    Ku Lei groaned in pain as he struggled to stand up. But before he could gather his bearings, a group of Ku family servants rushed to his aid, surrounding him protectively. "Young Master, are you okay?" one of them asked, while the others red at Wang Chen with hatred in their eyes.


    Wang Chen scanned the faces of the Ku family servants who had gathered around Ku Lei''s fallen form. The mix of fear and concern on their faces was almostical to him. He shook his head in disbelief. "You guys really don''t get it, do you?" he said with a chuckle. "You serve a family that''s rotten to the core, and you''re still loyal? Your loyalty is in the wrong ce."


    One of the servants stepped forward, his voice shaking with fear. "Y-Young Master Wang, please spare us," he pleaded. "We only serve the Ku family because we have no other choice. We''re just trying to survive."


    Wang Chen''s eyes narrowed as he red at the servant. "Survive?" he repeated incredulously. "You call this survival? Serving a family of murderers and liars? You''re just as guilty as they are, and you''ll pay the price for your loyalty."


    Wang Chen advanced on the servant who had stepped forward to plead with him. The servant''s eyes widened in terror as Wang Chen approached, and he tried to back away, but it was toote. With a single swift motion, Wang Chen drew his sword and plunged it into the servant''s chest. The servant let out a strangled cry and fell to the ground, writhing in agony as he clutched at the de protruding from his chest.


    Wang Chen watched coldly as the servant took hisst breath. He had no remorse for what he had done. In his mind, anyone who served the corrupt Ku family was just as guilty as they were. The servant had made his choice, and now he was paying the price for it.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "You see?" Wang Chen sneered at them. "This is what happens when you serve a family like the Ku''s. Death is the only reward for your loyalty."


    Wang Chen moved towards the group of servants, who stood in front of him, fear and desperation in their eyes. They tried to struggle, but Wang Chen was too fast for them. In a matter of seconds, he killed all of them, showing no mercy or hesitation in his movements. The sound of their bodies hitting the ground echoed through the destroyed house.


    He turned his attention back to Ku Lei, who was still lying on the ground, trying to catch his breath. The young man''s eyes were filled with fear as Wang Chen approached him. "P-Please...don''t kill me," Ku Lei pleaded, his voice trembling.


    "You know, Ku Lei, I''m getting tired of hearing the same old dialogue from you and your family members," Wang Chen said with a chuckle.


    Ku Lei looked at him with confusion, unsure of what he meant.


    Wang Chen let out a coldugh. "You sound just like your grandfather," he said, his eyes narrowing. "Always begging for mercy at thest minute."


    Ku Lei tried to scramble away, but it was no use. Wang Chen was too fast. He grabbed Ku Lei by the shoulder and leaned in close.


    "You guys always say the same thing in situations like this," Wang Chen continued. "So, I thought, why not give you the same death as your grandfather hehehe?"


    Wang Chen''s eyes glinted with a cold determination as he ced his hand on Ku Lei''s shoulder. He could feel the surge of energy coursing through his veins, and a purple aura began to emanate from his hand. The air around them crackled with an intense energy, and Ku Lei''s eyes widened in terror.


    His body began to convulse as the purple qi enveloped him, and he let out a bloodcurdling scream. But it was toote. Just like his grandfather, Ku Lei turned to ashes before Wang Chen''s eyes.


    With a sigh of relief, Wang Chen stepped back and looked around the ruined house. The battle was over, and he had emerged victorious. He closed his eyes for a moment, taking a deep breath to calm himself down.


    "System, show my status," Wang Chen said out loud.


    Author''s note: Dear readers, as a newbie author, I would like to ask for your feedback. If there''s anything missing in the story or if you feel that the pacing or dialogue needs improvement, please don''t hesitate to let me know. Your input is greatly appreciated!

 Chapter 24 Devouring Corrupted Divine Body

    ?"System show my status"


    [Ding!]


    [Status]


    [ Name : Wang Chen


    Luck : white


    Cultivation realm : Enlightment realm first stage.


    Treasure : 55000 Low-grade spirit stone


    Talent : Profound High Grade


    Special body : Devouring Corrupted divine body


    Cultivation Technique : Red Lotus cultivation technique basic ( Low yellow Grade), Profound Yang scripture part-1 ( Top earth grade )


    Martial art Technique : Cloud Step ( High yellow Grade )


    Destiny : There is a fog ahead in your destiny because of your unpredictable moves.


    Destiny Points : 1000 Points


    Chances : None ]


    "Why is my luck and destiny Points so low?" Wang Chen eximed as he nced at his status screen. His luck had dropped back down to that of an ordinary person, and his destiny points, which should have been well over 15,000, had been reduced to a mere 1,000.


    In confusion, he turned to the system and asked, "What happened? Why did my luck and destiny Points drop so drastically?"


    [Ding! To protect the host from dying, the system initiated safe mode and consumed the host''s luck and destiny points.]


    Wang Chen let out a sigh. He knew that he could not do anything about the loss of his luck and destiny Points as it had saved his life.


    "What about the special body that is showing in my status?" Wang Chen asked, his eyes fixated on the screen in front of him. He pointed to the section where the new attribute had appeared, confusion evident in his expression.


    [Because of Old man Ku''s interference, the host wasn''t able to obtain a divine Essence fetus and divine body. However, as the host was in the midst of gaining the divine body, the sudden interference made the Devouring essence fetus manifest, which devoured the heaven and earth vision and tried to consume your cultivation. However, as you already had half of a divine body, it preferred to devour that instead.]


    [With the help of the system, the Devouring essence fetus was attached to the half divine body, resulting in a Devouring corrupted divine body. This body is unique because it contains both Devouring essence and a corrupted divine body, making it aplete special body.]


    "So the power I used on Ku Lei was the Devouring ability?" Wang Chen pondered, uncertain of the true nature of his power. Despite his confusion, he couldn''t help but feel a strange familiarity with the ability. It felt almost innate, as if he had been born with the power and had been using it all his life. It felt so natural and easy to control.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "System, what are the advantages and power of Devouring Corrupted Divine Body?" Wang Chen asked, eager to learn more about his new body.


    [The Devouring Corrupted Divine Body is a rare and powerful body thatbines the Devouring Essence and the Corrupted Divine Body, It grants the host the ability to devour spiritual energy and essence from other living beings, allowing for rapid growth in strength and power.]


    Wang Chen was impressed, but he knew that nothing came without a cost. "And what about the disadvantages?" he asked, curious about the potential downsides of having such a powerful body.


    [The main disadvantage of the Devouring Corrupted Divine Body is that it also requires constant nourishment from devouring spiritual roots, or the host will be devoured by the body itself, causing immense pain to the host. Additionally, the body is highly coveted by others, making the host a target for those seeking to acquire the power for themselves.]


    Wang Chen listened carefully, taking note of the information provided. "And what are the other powers thate with the body?"


    [The Devouring Corrupted Divine Body also grants the host the ability to manipte corrupted energy. The corrupt ability is not yet fully awakened. But it has the potential to manifest as a powerful ability that can corrupt and taint the spiritual energy of others, leaving them weakened and vulnerable.]


    Wang Chen pondered this information for a moment before speaking again. "So, it seems like a powerful body to have, but it also has its disadvantages. I must be careful to keep it nourished and under control."


    [Indeed, host. The Devouring Corrupted Divine Body is a double-edged sword. But with proper management, it can be a great asset to your cultivation journey.]


    "System, where could I find Devouring spiritual roots?" Wang Chen asked eagerly, hoping for an answer.


    [Ding! Devouring spiritual roots are rare and difficult to find. They only grow in specific ces, such as the Demon Abyss Realm, which is a dangerous ce filled with powerful beasts and  demon cultivators.  However you can also extract from a cultivator who is born with Devouring bone.]


    Wang Chen rubbed his chin, deep in thought. "So I have to go to the Demon Abyss Realm to find them or find a devouring bone?"


    [Well, that''s one way to get them, But it''s not the only way.]


    "What do you mean?" Wang Chen asked, intrigued.


    [You can also purchase them from the system store,although they are quite expensive.]


    Wang Chen''s eyes widened in shock as he saw the price. He almost coughed up blood at the absurdly high price. "100,000 Destiny Points? Are you kidding me? That''s way too expensive!" he eximed in disbelief.


    [It''s because they are rare and highly sought after, But if you want to unlock the full potential of your Devouring Corrupted Divine Body, you will need them.]


    Wang Chen sighed and said to himself, "I guess it''s time to head back to the Red Lotus Sect." He stood up from his seat and prepared to leave, determined to find a way to earn more  Destiny points to purchase the Devouring spiritual roots he needed.


    IMPORTANT NOTICE:-


    I have some exciting news to share with you all! I recently got contracted for my novel and I couldn''t have done it without your support and encouragement.


    As a way of showing your support, you can now send me gifts and donations. Your generosity will help me to continue writing and bringing more stories to life. It would mean a lot to me.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 25 This Plot Is Too Old Fashion

    ?"Where is your master, Wang Chen?" Yue Luang demanded, his eyes narrowing as he loomed over the trembling maid. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll make sure you lose your job."


    Yue Luang has been relentlessly searching for Wang Chen in order to exact his revenge, but so far, he has been unsessful in his attempts to locate him. In a desperate move, he turns his attention to Wang Chen''s maid, believing that she might know something useful. He is now attempting to extract information from her by threatening to get her kicked out of her job.


    "I-I d-don''t know where my master is. I was on leave because I was sick," Li Mei stammered, taking a few steps back in fear. She had taken several days off from her duties as a maid since joining Wang Chen''s household because she frequently fell ill.


    Yue Luang sneered at her. "Don''t lie to me, girl. You''re his maid, you must know something. Now tell me or face the consequences."


    "I swear, I don''t know anything!" Li Mei protested, tears welling up in her eyes.


    "Hey, what''s going on here?" A young man in a luxurious robe suddenly appeared, his features slightly more refined than average. "Why are you bullying a mortal maid who cannot cultivate?" he asked in an authoritative tone.


    "Young m-m" Yue Luang stammered as he was shocked by the sudden appearance of a man. Before he could speak, the man gave him a gesture, causing him to stop abruptly.


    ''Why did the young master Yue Jang pretend to not know me? I get it, the young master wants to be a hero saving beauty!'' Yue Luang nced at Li Mei as he had to admit for a mortal, this maid is quite a beauty.


    ¡­..


    ~Yue Jang pov~


    As I was passing by, I caught a glimpse of Yue Luang talking to ady. She was beautiful and I felt a sudden attraction to her. It was then that I heard Yue Luang threatening the maid, Li Mei. That''s when an idea popped into my head - I could y the role of the hero, saving the princess in distress, and gain favorability in the eyes of both thedy and my family servant.


    With a sly grin, I approached the scene, pretending not to know Yue Luang. "Excuse me, miss, is everything alright?" I said, trying to y the part of the concerned hero.


    ~Pov End~


    Yue Luang shot me a surprised look, but quickly recovered and yed along with my little act. "Who are you? And what business do you have here?" he said, in a harsh tone.


    "I''m just passing by and heard somemotion. Is there anything I can do to help?" I said, gesturing towards Li Mei.


    Yue Luang was ying the role of a viin to make his young master, Yue Jang, look like a hero. But suddenly they heard a voice interrupting them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Why are you ying the role of saving the princess in distress?" the voice asked.


    It was none other than Wang Chen who had appeared, and upon seeing him, Yue Luang became angry. He felt a sudden rush of emotions, his longstanding feud with Wang Chening to the surface. Without thinking, he blurted out, "My lord, beat him!" Everyone present there heard this sentence, and Yue Luang quickly realized his mistake. He tried to backtrack and deny what he had said earlier, but it was toote. Wang Chen had already caught on, a smirk appearing on his face. "Oh, Yue Luang," he taunted, "you really can''t control yourself around me, can you?"


    Wang Chen had already caught on, saying, "You really exposed yourself."


    Yue Luang''s role-ying as the viin had turned against him, and his attempt to make Yue Jang look like a hero had failed.


    ~Wang Chen Pov~


    After returning to the sect, I headed straight to the task hall to submit my mission. As I walked back to my cabin, I noticed that it hadn''t been cleaned yet. Irritated, I decided toin to the inner maid staff. Just as I was about to leave, I received a notification from the system.


    [Ding! A son of luck ''Yue Jang'' detected near the host, Please make his luck drop and kill him when he is not protected by heaven''s will.]


    [Ding! A daughter of luck ''Li Mei'' detected near the host, conqueror her or kill her.]


    "Huh?" I was caught off guard by the sudden notification. I looked around and saw a familiar figure not far away - it was Yue Luang. There were two people with him, one was a luxurious robe-wearing guy, and the other was a maid who was trembling and weeping.


    "Aren''t Yue Luang and Yue Jang both from the same family?" Wang Chen wondered. "Why do I feel like I''m hearing their conversation as if Yue Luang is the viin and Yue Jang is the hero? Wait a minute, isn''t this plot too old fashioned? A hero saving a princess in distress! With me here, your plot is not going to be sessful," I muttered under my breath as I approached them.


    ~Pov End~


    ''System show me the status of protagonist Yue'' Wang thought as he nced at Yue Jang.


    IMPORTANT NOTICE:- If you guys want to give some suggestions regarding the plot or story then you can message me on discord.


    I''d:-YAMRAAJ_021#2807

 Chapter 26 Protagonists Golden Finger

    ?''System show me the status of protagonist Yue'' Wang thought as he nced at Yue Jang.


    [Consuming 500 Destiny Points to view protagonist Yue Jang status]


    ''What? Why is viewing status taking Destiny Points?'' Wang Chen asked the system as he didn''t understand since the system never took Destiny Points to view status.


    [Ding! Host viewing status of son of luck or daughter of luck will take destiny Points but you can view any other person''s status for free without losing Destiny Points unless you want to view their Destiny.]


    Satisfied with the exnation, Wang Chen said to the system, "I understand. Now show me the status."


    [Status]


    [ Name : Yue Jang


    Luck : Purple


    Cultivation Realm : 2nd stage Core Formation Realm


    Talent : Profound Grade Cultivation Talent.


    Special Body : Great Sunfire Body.


    Favorability : -20 ( Not pleasing to eyes)


    Treasure : d0 Low Grade Spirit stones, Soul Binding Ring,  High Earth grade Yang sword.


    Technique : Sunfire Incineration Art( Profound Grade ),  Earth-Shattering Fist( Earth Mid Grade) Sandstorm de(Earth Mid Grade)


    Destiny : 2000  Destiny Points needed to know.


    Chances: 1000 Destiny Points to see the chances. ]


    ''System are you nning to loot me ?'' Wang Chen said in an irritating tone because he wanted to see the protagonist''s destiny and chances to know what the protagonist''s golden finger is  but he didn''t have enough Destiny points.


    [Ding! Host, system is viewing the protagonist status that is against thew of Heaven''s will and to see this need Destiny Points is needed.]


    "Sigh! I have to say his status is amazing as a son of luck. Core transformation realmes after Innate realm and he even has a special body."


    "But that level of technique is not easy to find in  Wukang Kingdom, so how did he get it? Is it a strong person''s inheritance or legacy ? No wait what''s that treasure Soul Binding Ring, system can you tell me what that item and its use is?" Wang Chen was sure that it was something rted to Yue Jang''s golden finger.


    [The Soul Binding Ring is a wondrous artifact that can store one''s soul within it, effectively acting as a sanctuary for the soul to thrive and nourish itself. Once a person binds their soul to the ring, they be its rightful owner, and the ring will respond only to theirmands.]


    [One of the unique aspects of the Soul Binding Ring is that it doesn''t require a powerful cultivator to bond with it. This means that even those who have not yet cultivated a great deal of spiritual energy can still make use of its power. This makes it a sought-after treasure among those who are still learning the ways of cultivation and wish to protect their souls from harm.]


    [Soul Binding Ring is imbued with a unique essence that resonates with the soul of its owner. This essence strengthens the bond between the ring and its owner, enhancing the effectiveness of the ring''s ability to protect and nourish their soul.]


    "Overall this artifact can provide their owner soul nourishment if their soul is in a weak state or something," Wang Chen muttered to himself, ncing towards Yue Jang''s hand. As he did, he noticed a glimmer of light reflecting from an ordinary-looking ring.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    At first nce, Wang Chen thought it was just a normal piece of jewelry. But upon closer inspection, he could feel a strange energy emanating from the ring. It didn''t look like much, but something about it felt off.


    He focused his attention on the ring, and he could sense a strange energy emanating from it. "This must be the soul binding ring."


    "Let me guess, this is one of those stories where the protagonist stumbles upon a powerful artifact that contains a trapped soul. And as soon as the protagonist bes the owner of the artifact, the soul wakes up and starts helping him in his journey. " Wang said, recalling the countless novels andics he had read in his previous life. In numerous novels Wang Chen has read, the trope of a grandfather''s ring being a "golden finger" is often portrayed as overused and predictable.


    "System  check the status of the soul in the ring" Wang Chen said,  hoping his guess was correct.


    [Ding!]


    [Status]


    [ Name : Yideng


    Special Character : Protagonist Golden Finger


    Luck : Cyan


    Cultivation Realm :  Martial King Realm( soul form power only )


    Treasure : None


    Talent : Royal Grade Cultivation Talent


    Technique : Sunfire Incineration Art( Profound Grade ), Flowing Water Stance( Noble Grade ),Thousand Needle Stabs(Profound Grade), Seven Star Palm(Royal Grade)


    Destiny: 800 Points needed to know.


    Chances : (1) Guiding Yue Jang, Yideng obtained soul pearls which can help his soul recover some of his power.


    (2)...¡­. ]


    "So my guess was right!" Wang Chen excitedly said out loud.


    "What the heck are you talking about, Wang Chen?" Yue Luang asked, clearly frustrated and still reeling from his recent failure to help his master be a hero. He didn''t appreciate Wang Chen''s interference and it showed in his tone.


    "You know what I''m talking about, Yue Luang," Wang Chen said, a hint of amusement in his voice. "You and Yue Jang are from the same family, yet you pretended as if you didn''t know each other. You nned to y the role of the viin, and then your master came and interfered to y the role of hero by saving the beauty." Wang Chen said as he nced at the maid who had been weeping earlier was now staring at Yue Jang with disgust. She had been deceived by his false heroism, and now she felt nothing but contempt for him.


    Wang Chen noticed her reaction and couldn''t help but feel satisfied. ''Yes, that''s the look you should have toward the protagonist,'' he thought to himself, a smirk ying on his lips.


    IMPORTANT NOTICE:-


    Dear readers, I would like to request your support in continuing to create more chapters. Your feedback and encouragement have been a great motivation for me to keep writing. Starting from now, I will be uploading two chapters a day, and I hope you will continue to enjoy the story. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 27 Become My Personal Maid

    ?~Yue Jang pov~


    I was happy that my n was going well but suddenly this guy appeared and he destroyed my n just by simply stating facts as my mass headed servant revealed my identity identally.


    ''This man is abnormal'' I heard a voice in my head.


    "What do you mean by that master? He is just a Enlightment realm cultivator."I said to my master as we have a soul connection so we can talk easily with it.


    "How do I say this like he had a special body but I can''t find anything or detect anything special from him but at the same time I feel it''s dangerous" Yideng muttered.


    "What do you mean by that? What could be dangerous about him?" Yue Jang asked Yideng, his brows furrowed in confusion.


    "I''m not entirely sure," Yideng replied, his voice low and serious. "There''s something about him that just doesn''t add up. It''s like he''s hiding something, but I can''t quite put my finger on what it is."


    Yue Jang studied the man carefully, trying to find any clues that might exin Yideng''s unease, but he couldn''t detect anything out of the ordinary.


    "Do you think he''s a threat?" Yue Jang asked Yideng, his voice tense.


    "I don''t know, But we need to be careful." Yideng replied


    The more Yue Jang thought about it, the more he realized that Yideng might be right. The man seemed too calm, too collected for someone who was just an Enlightenment realm cultivator.


    "I will ask for more information about this Wang Chen from Yue Luang, since they seem to have some sort of history. By the way Master, what should I do about the maid ?" Yue Jang nced at the maid and he could see that the maid was looking at him with disgust.


    "If your n doesn''t work, then try tempting her with something she can''t resist. She''s just a mortal after all" Yideng sighed as he couldn''t understand his only disciple was quite lustful and didn''t focus much on cultivation and went to the brothel anytime he was free or picked a female disciple to satisfy his lust.


    ~Pov End~


    "Hey, why don''t you be my personal maid?" Yue Jang suggested it to the woman. "You''ll get a lot of perks, trust me."  Yue Jang said as he only thought that this time was the same as he was lustful for her body. And he was sure as his status is quite high in the sect and a mortal will definitely not reject such high benefits.


    "No" Li Mei said without hesitation.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    " Let''s go huh ?" What did you just say ?" Yue Jang was taken aback as he didn''t even consider the maid rejecting him.


    "Do you know who I am ? I''m one of the core disciples in the sect " Yue Jang thought that this maid considered him as just an inner disciple.


    "I don''t care who you are," Li Mei retorted, her eyes shing with defiance.


    Yue Jang felt a sudden pang of humiliation as Li Mei''s response echoed through the courtyard, causing a few passersby to snicker and stare in his direction. He felt like he had just been pped in the face.


    ''Hehehe, You are really a lustful protagonist who prefers thinking from their dick than using their own brain.'' Wang chuckled as he saw Yue Jang''s face turn red with embarrassment.


    ''Do you really think that she would be so easily swayed by the promise of a few benefits?'' Wang Chen scoffed as he watched Yue Jang''s failed attempt to convince her. ''She is a daughter of luck as well. She''s not going to sell herself out for some measly benefits, no matter how small or big they are. Even though she''s just a mortal, she has her pride and dignity.''


    ''If it weren''t for my timely intervention, you might have seeded in convincing her to be your personal maid.'' He let out a sigh of relief, knowing that he had arrived just in time. If he had been even a littleter, the oue could have been very different.


    ¡­.


    Li Mei was brought to the sect by the second elder after her entire vige was destroyed, and she was the only survivor. Unfortunately, shecked cultivation talent, which meant that she could only work as a servant. Despite her low status, she was a strikingly beautiful maid, which made her a target for many of the lustful men in the sect. However, since she was specifically brought by the second elder, no one dared to force themselves upon her.


    As Li Mei went about her daily chores, she could feel the leering stares of the men around her. But Li Mei despised the lecherous men who leered at her, and she couldn''t help but think of the bandits who had destroyed her vige. They had been just like these men, driven by their own desires andcking any sense of morality or decency. Li Mei knew all too well the destruction that could result from unchecked lust, and she refused to be a victim of it.


    She had witnessed firsthand the destruction that unchecked lust could cause when the bandits who destroyed her vige raped her mother right in front of her. Li Mei could do nothing but hide in fear, and the memory of her mother''s brutal vition haunted her every day.


    And now she thought that Yue Jang came to save her but in the end it was another lustful man who just desired her body.


    ¡­.


    "And my master is giving me leave by making me sick," Li Mei said, shooting a resentful nce toward Wang Chen.


    "Why is she looking at me with resentment? And what''s with master? Wait, don''t tell me.¡­.."

 Chapter 28 Facing Consequences

    ?"And my master is giving me leave by making me sick," Li Mei said, shooting a resentful nce toward Wang Chen.


    ''Why is she looking at me with resentment? And what''s with the master? Wait, don''t tell me she is my maid'' Wang Chen''s expression became weird when he came to this conclusion.


    "Your master makes you sick and you still want to be with him?" Yue Jang said with confusion in his tone.


    He can''t understand as he was offering many benefits but this maid still wants to suffer under an inner disciple?


    Yue Luang came near Yue Jang and whispered something in his ear.


    "So he is your master!" Yue Jang now understood why this guy Wang Chen interfered and failed his n.


    "So, you are my maid right ?" Wang said to Li Mei to confirm his guess.


    "..."


    "Yes" Li Mei said in a simple tone and bowed toward him.


    ¡­


    "Master help me get revenge on this guy as he beat me and even belittled you '''' Yue Luang said with a helpless tone.


    As thier n for saving beauty in distress is failed and even got rejected by a maid who is just a mortal. As a loyal dog of Yue family he don''t want someone to humiliate his master.


    Yue Jang ponders Yue Luang''s demand for revenge and suddenly a realization hits him. "I can''t let this go," he mutters to himself.


    ''Wang Chen has overstepped his bounds by interfering in my affairs. It''s time to show him what happens when he crosses me.'' Now Yue Jang has a reason to pick a fight with Wang Chen, why would he waste such a golden chance.


    Yue Jang turns to Yue Luang, giving him a nod of assurance and transmitting a message through Qi. "Don''t worry, Yue Luang. I will make him pay for what he did and take your revenge. I will show him what happens when he messes with the people of  Yue family."


    Yue Luang grins, feeling emboldened by his master''s words, whispered to Yue Jang. "Thank you, Master. With your help, we will surely triumph over this arrogant fool."


    "So you are Wang Chen ? We just yed this little act to catch you and I just didn''t like the fact that you bullied your maid so that''s why I suggested to her that she would be my maid but it looks like she didn''t appreciate my kindness" Yue Jang said with a confident tone.


    "Huh? What nonsense are you bbering?" Wang eximed, his eyes widening in surprise as he listened to Yue Jang''s usations. He couldn''t believe the shamelessness of this so-called protagonist.


    It was just a while ago that he had been lusting over Li Mei''s body and now he was trying to pass it off as an act to catch Wang Chen? Really shameless protagonist.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. You bullied my family servant and belittled me," Yue Jang stated with a steely gaze. "You crossed a line and now you will face the consequences."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    I''m not talking nonsense," Wang Chen said.


    "I didn''t bully your family servant nor did I ever belittle you. Your servant came on his own to sn...Arrrghhh," But before he could finish his sentence, he felt a sudden and heavy oppression that seemed toe out of nowhere. It was like a mountain had just been ced on his back, and he could feel himself being crushed under its weight.


    Wang Chen fell to his knees, his head mming into the ground as he groaned in pain.


    The onlookers, who had been casually passing by, stopped in their tracks and saw this and said, "Hey, what''s happening over there? Let''s go and take a look." They couldn''t resist the temptation of witnessing a good show


    As more people gathered, whispers started to spread through the crowd.


    One of them spoke up, "Hey, isn''t that Yue Jang over there? The core disciple and the grandson of the Great Elder"


    Someone eximed. "What could this man have done to anger him?" The disciples in the crowd looked on in awe.


    Knowing that Yue Jang''s cultivation level was much higher than theirs.  "I don''t want to get involved in this," one whispered to his friend. "Me neither," the other replied. "Let''s just watch from the sidelines."


    As Yue Jang continued to apply pressure to Wang Chen, the onlookers started to me him for the situation. "He must have done something to offend Yue Jang," one of them said.


    "Why else would he be taking such a punishment?" Another chimed in, "It''s his own fault for not knowing who he''s dealing with. You can''t just go around offending people like Yue Jang and expect to get away with it."


    ¡­.


    Wang Chen''s maid, who had been watching the scene from afar, could no longer bear to see her master suffer.


    Li Mei stepped forward and pleaded with Yue Jang, "Please, Master Yue, I beg of you to stop this. It''s all a misunderstanding. My master Wang Chen, didn''t mean to offend you."


    Yue Jang ignored Li Mei''s plea and turned to face Wang Chen with a cold expression. "You should bear the consequences of your actions, Wang Chen. You can''t just bully someone and think you can get away with it. Now, it''s time for you to face the consequences" he said sternly.


    "Dammit it aarrghhh" Wang Chen was seething with anger as he faced Yue Jang''s cold expression. He couldn''t help but curse himself for not taking into ount the consequences of his actions. He had foolishly charged forward to destroy the Protagonist Yue Jang''s n of saving the beauty in distress, thinking that he could handle the situation on his own.


    But now, he was paying the price for his rash decision.


    The devouring fetus in his body was doing its best to devour the pressure, but even with its help, Wang Chen still felt like he was being crushed by a mountain.


    As the pain continued to overwhelm him, Wang Chen couldn''t help but regret his actions. If only he had been more cautious and had thought things through before acting, he wouldn''t be in this predicament.


    "You''re the one bullying a weaker cultivator here, Yue Jang. Just because you couldn''t get what you wanted doesn''t mean you can take your frustration out on someone else" the voice said, directed towards Yue Jang. The onlookers turned to see who had spoken.

 Chapter 29 Villian Appearance

    ?"You''re the one bullying a weaker cultivator here, Yue Jang. Just because you couldn''t get what you wanted doesn''t mean you can take your frustration out on someone else," the voice said, directed towards Yue Jang. The onlookers turned to see who had spoken.


    "Huh?" Wang Chen suddenly felt the weight of the pressure lift off him as the voice of the person who spoke against Yue Jang reached his ears.


    "Huff, huff," Wang Chen caught his breath and then nced in the direction of the voice.


    The young man who just spoke walked gracefully, his movements almost as fluid as water. He was dressed in a luxurious robe made of the finest silk, dyed in a deep, rich shade of blue. The fabric clung to his figure perfectly, entuating his toned physique. His eyes were a deep, piercing blue, and his hair was neatly tied back in a simple yet elegant bun. As he walked, people couldn''t help but turn their heads to admire his presence, and some even whispered among themselves, wondering who he might be.


    One of the people who were guessing his identity spoke up, "Isn''t that Su Chen, the number two core disciple and grandson of the Second Elder?"


    As Su Chen made his way through the crowd, his followers trailed behind him like loyal servants. They were dressed in simr luxurious gray robes, with their hair styled in neat buns.


    Yue Jang''s face twisted into an angry scowl. "Stay out of this, Su Chen. It''s none of your business," he spat, his voiceced with venom.


    Su Chen simply raised an eyebrow, a hint of amusement in his eyes. "Oh, but it is my business when someone is being bullied for no reason. I suggest you leave this poor cultivator alone before I make you regret it," he replied coolly, his voice dripping with confidence.


    Yue Jang turned to face Su Chen and said, "You think you can juste here and tell me what to do? You have no idea who you''re dealing with, Su Chen."


    Su Chen raised an eyebrow and replied calmly, "I know exactly who I''m dealing with. Someone who likes to bully weaker cultivators and throw his weight around."


    Yue Jang scowled but remained silent as Su Chen continued, "If you want to pick on someone, pick on someone your own size."


    Yue Jang was taken aback by Su Chen''s boldness, but before he could respond, Su Chen''s followers stepped forward, surrounding him.


    "You should be careful who you mess with, Yue Jang," said one of Su Chen''s followers, a burly man with a scar on his cheek.


    Yue Jang''s eyes shed with anger as he looked at Su Chen and his followers. "You may have won this time, Su Chen, but don''t think for a second that I''m done with you,"


    Yue Jang red at them, but then his gaze shifted to Wang Chen, who was still catching his breath. "You''re lucky today," he said to Wang Chen before turning and leaving with hisckey, Yue Luang, trailing behind him.


    As Yue Jang and Yue Luang walked away, the onlookers who had gathered to witness the confrontation between the two parties became disappointed. Many of them had been hoping for a more exciting oue, perhaps even a full-blown fight.


    But with the tension diffused and the conflict resolved, there was no longer any reason to stay. Slowly, they began to disperse, each one disappointed that they had not gotten the spectacle they had hoped for.


    Su Chen''s followers approached Wang Chen, helping him to his feet.


    "Are you alright?" one of them asked.


    Wang Chen nodded gratefully. "Thank you," he said, looking up at Su Chen.


    Su Chen smiled and patted Wang Chen on the shoulder. "No need to thank me,"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Su Chen stepped closer to Wang Chen, a thoughtful expression on his face. "I heard you defeated Yue Mingluan," he said. "I didn''t believe it at first, but when I investigated it, I found out that he went to the same ce with his friend Ku Lei where you went toplete the mission. When Yue Mingluan returned, he was injured, and from the investigation, I found out that Ku Lei wasn''t with him. So, I guess he must have been killed by you."


    Wang Chen''s eyes widened in surprise at Su Chen''s words. He had not expected anyone to know about his fight with Yue Mingluan. "I had no choice but to defend myself," he said, feeling a little defensive.


    Su Chen nodded understandingly. "I understand," he said.


    "I actually wanted to meet you, to make friends with you. But I didn''t expect Yue Jang was already here, trying to bully you. I hope you''ll allow me to make amends for his behavior and be friends with me instead. After all, you can''t join their faction now."


    "Faction ?" Wang Chen asked in confusion.


    "Seems like you don''t know anything about the sect situation let me enlighten you"


    Su Chen continued, "Our sect is currently in a state of turmoil. Our sect leader is ill, and with no one to control the situation, someone needs to step forward to lead. The Great Elder and Second Elder both have different opinions on how to handle things, so they decided that whoever has more elders and more talented disciples in their faction will be the head of the sect."


    He paused for a moment before continuing, "That''s why there are now two factions in our sect, and we are all recruiting talented disciples to strengthen our factions. You''ve already offended Yue Jang, so you can''t join his faction. But if you don''t join any faction, they could target you again to bully you. That''s why I want to invite you to join my faction. We have many talented disciples, and we are confident that we can emerge as the stronger faction."


    He looked at Wang Chen, waiting for his response.


    "System show me his status!" Wang Chen said to system.


    [Ding! Consuming 250 Destiny Points to view the status of viin ''Su Chen''.]


    "Villian?"


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    IMPORTANT NOTICE:-As a new author, I am just starting my writing journey and still have much to learn. I am dedicated to improving my craft and delivering the best stories I can. I understand that mistakes can happen, and I wee feedback from readers to help me identify any areas that need improvement. Your support and constructive criticism are greatly appreciated as I work to develop my writing skills and createpelling stories. Thank you for joining me on this journey, and I hope to continue growing and learning with your help.

 Chapter 30 Joining Hands With Villian

    ?"System show me his status!" Wang Chen said to the system.


    [Ding! Consuming 250  Destiny Points  to view the status of viin ''Su Chen''.]


    ''He is villian ?'' Wang Chen eximed in surprise as he didn''t expect this good natured guy to be a viin.


    [ Status ]


    [ Name : Su Chen


    Special Identity : Viin


    Luck :  Gray


    Cultivation Realm : Seventh stage Core Formation Realm


    Talent : Profound Grade Cultivation Talent


    Favorability : 20 (Friendly)


    Treasure : 150000 Low Grade Spirit stones, 10 Mid Grade Spirit stones, "Bloodthirsty Fang" Dagger(High Earth Grade), Storage Ring Level -1 (High Grade)


    Technique : Su Family Cultivation Technique (Profound Grade), Cloud-Cutting Dagger, Flowing Water Palm.


    Destiny : 800 Points needed to know


    Chances : 1000 Points to view chances ]


    "Even to view a viin''s status, I require Destiny Points? It appears that I will have to work harder and snatch more opportunities from now on," Wang Chen sighed heavily as he contemted hisck of Destiny Points.


    "But, why is his cultivation level so high? And he possesses a treasure like a ''Storage Ring''? As far as I know, such rings are only found in the Canglian dynasty. In the entire Wukang Kingdom, people only have ess to storage bags,"  Wang couldn''t help but think that viins aren''t poor at all.


    Wang Chen also noticed Su Chen''s Gray coloured luck, which meant something bad was gonna happen to Su Chen.


    And Wang Chen thought this would be the best opportunity to gain more trust from Su Chen and help him suppress the protagonist.


    As the saying goes, "an enemy''s enemy is a friend."


    ¡­..


    "Young Master Su, I''m happy to join your faction and help you with the best capability of mine" Wang Chen said as he cupped his hands.


    "Hahaha I''m happy to hear that and no need to call me Young master, you can call me brother Su" Su Chen didn''t know but he was getting a feeling that he can trust Wang Chen easily and felt morefortable around him.


    "Then I won''t be polite anymore, Brother Su" Wang Chen said with a smile.


    "Great, I like that spirit, Wang Chen. Let''s work together to make our faction stronger and more prosperous," Su Chen replied with a grin.


    Wang Chen nodded eagerly. "Yes, brother Su. I''ll do my best to contribute and prove my worth to the faction."


    Su Chen smiled, feeling content with his new ally. "Good to hear. Rest up for today, Wang Chen. We''ll meet again soon and discuss our ns for the future."


    "Understood, brother Su. I''ll see you soon," Wang Chen replied, bowing respectfully as Su Chen left.


    Wang Chen also  checked the status of the other followers before they left Su Chen and discovered something interesting.


    .


    .<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    .


    .


    Wang Chen noticed Li Mei standing not far away, looking at him with guilt. He walked over to her and gently ced a hand on her shoulder. "It''s alright, Li Mei. It''s not your fault."


    Li Mei didn''t say anything and just nodded at what Wang Chen said.


    Wang Chen led the way towards his cabin, with Li Mei trailing behind him. Despite his excitement about joining Su Chen''s faction, Wang Chen couldn''t help but notice Li Mei''s nervousness. She fidgeted with her clothes and kept her head down, as if she was afraid to look at him.


    Wang Chen wondered if she was still feeling guilty about what happened before.


    Li Mei didn''t say anything just following him.


    As they approached the cabin, Wang Chen opened the door and was hit by the nauseating smell again. He turned to look at Li Mei, who was standing a few steps behind him. She seemed to be struggling to keep her head down, as if she was afraid to meet his gaze and wasn''t speaking.


    She avoided his gaze at first, but then mustered up the courage to speak.


    "I''m sorry, Master Wang Chen. I should have cleaned your cabin, but I fell ill and was unable to do so." Li Mei said, bowing her head in shame.


    Wang Chen scratched his head, feeling a little embarrassed for not realizing how difficult it would be for a mortal to clean the cabin. "Oh, I see. It''s alright, Li Mei. You don''t have to apologize. It was my fault for not thinking about it before,"


    Li Mei''s shoulders rxed as she felt relieved that Wang Chen wasn''t angry with her. She smiled weakly and said, "Thank you for understanding, Master Wang Chen."


    Wang Chen smiled and replied, "No need to thank me, Li Mei. I understand it was tough for you. Please, have a seat and rest while I clean up the cabin. You look exhausted."


    Li Mei nodded gratefully and sat down on a nearby chair, feeling relieved that she didn''t have to clean up the mess. Wang Chen got to work cleaning up the cabin, making sure to rid it of the nauseous smell.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    After cleaning up the cabin, Wang Chen went to Li Mei and said with a smile, "Li Mei, can you bring me a bath of water?"


    Li Mei, thinking that Wang Chen wanted to take a bath after cleaning up, quickly prepared arge bucket of hot water. But when she brought it to him, Wang Chen just smiled and said, "This water is not for me but for you"


    "Huh? What do you mean by it? I already took a bath and I didn''t even help in  cleaning anything" Li Mei said with a confused expression on her face.


    "System show me Li Mei status" Wang said to system.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    IMPORTANT NOTICE:-


    Dear readers, I ammitted to uploading two chapters per day for your reading pleasure. As you may know, I have already uploaded the first chapter after the server update. However, I am still unsure about the timing for the second chapter. Therefore, I would like to ask for your input on this matter. What time in GMT+8 would be most convenient for you to read the second chapter?


    Your feedback is greatly appreciated as it will help me to better serve you as my valued readers!

 Chapter 31 Helping Li Mei

    ?"System show me Li Mei status" Wang said to system.


    [Ding! Are your memories short host? Did you forget, you are low on Destiny Points!]


    "...."


    Wang Chen became speechless as he didn''t expect that system would respond like this. But it''s also his fault forgetting what he needed most.


    "I''m sorry Master" Li Mei said with her head down.


    "Huh?" Wang Chen came to senses when he heard Li Mei''s voice.


    "Why are you saying sorry?" Wang Chen asked in confusion.


    "You didn''t respond and just stayed silent so I thought you were angry as I asked many questions," Li Mei said in a weak voice.


    Wang Chen now understood why Li Mei said sorry as he was asking the system to view her status and when he heard the system reply his expression turned weird and Li Mei misunderstood it and thought it was her fault.


    "No, I was thinking about something else," Wang Chen said as he took out a small porcin bottle and gave it to Li Mei.


    Li Mei hesitated for a moment before taking the porcin bottle in her hand. "What''s this?" she asked, examining the pill inside.


    "It''s a cleansing pill that can extract impurities out of your body and help you cultivate more easily," Wang exined.


    Li Mei''s smile faded. "Master, I appreciate your kindness, but I''m just a mortal. I don''t want to ept anything that could burden you or be of no use to me, and I don''t have any cultivation talent." she said, handing the bottle back to Wang Chen.


    ''Heck I would believe you, If a daughter of luck is mortal with that much luck then I must be a chicken!'' Wang said in his heart.


    "I understand your concern, Li Mei. But think about it this way - what if I''m not here someday and someonees to bully you, just like today? This pill can help you be stronger and better equipped to defend yourself."


    Li Mei frowned and looked down at the porcin bottle in her hand. "But master, I don''t have any cultivation talent. What use would this pill be to me?" she asked.


    Wang Chen shook his head. "It''s not just about cultivation talent, Li Mei. This pill can help strengthen your body and remove impurities. Besides, if someonees to bully you, they may do so in my name, and I won''t always be able toe to your rescue. It''s important that you''re able to defend yourself."


    "Then master needed this pill the most as he was bullied more than me." Li Mei blurted out.


    Wang Chen became embarrassed hearing Li Mei reply and hurriedly changed the topic.


    "Let''s not talk about that anymore," Wang Chen said, trying to hide his embarrassment. "But Li Mei, you should still take this pill. I can help you consume it since you don''t have Qi in your body as a mortal. Sit down and let me show you."


    Li Mei hesitated for a moment, but eventually sat down on the bed. She watched as Wang Chen opened the porcin bottle and took out a small pill. The pill was a bright white color, and it seemed to glow in the dim light of the cabin.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Take this pill and swallow it with water," Wang Chen said, holding out the pill to Li Mei.


    Li Mei took the pill from him and looked at it for a moment. She had never seen anything like it before.


    Li Mei obediently followed his instructions, and Wang Chen watched as she swallowed the pill with a gulp of water.


    Wang Chen couldn''t help but smile as he saw Li Mei swallow the pill. He knew that she was hesitant at first, but she eventually sat down and let him help her take the pill.


    Wang Chen watched closely as Li Mei consumed the pill, hoping that it would be effective in helping her cultivate. As she swallowed it, he could see a look of uncertainty on her face, but he assured her that everything would be alright. "Just rx and let the pill do its work,"


    It was none other than the fifth-order pill that he intercepted the opportunity to obtain from Yue Mingluan.


    Wang Chen had no use for the fifth-order pill because he had already used the eighth-order pill cleansing pill, which not only helped him cleanse his body but also strengthened his soul. He knew that taking this fifth-order cleansing pill wouldn''t provide him with many benefits. So he decided to give it to Li Mei and gain her favorability.


    As she closed her eyes and focused on the Qi circting within her body, Wang Chen began to guide the flow of energy through her meridians. He knew that as a mortal, Li Mei did not have any Qi in her body, so he had to help her cultivate more efficiently. With his hands on her shoulders, he carefully directed the flow of Qi, ensuring that it flowed smoothly and without any blockages.


    Wang Chen could feel the impurities being expelled from Li Mei''s body as the pill began to work its magic. He could sense the difference in her energy and could see that she was bing more attuned to the flow of Qi within her body. As he continued to guide her.


    ¡­..


    At the same time somewhere in the Red Lotus sect True disciple court area.


    "What? You were defeated by that trash ?" Yue Jang said in disbelief.


    "Brother it''s not my fault his cultivation was high." Yue Mingluan said to his brother.


    "Don''t lie to me his Cultivation is the same as yours, 1st stage Enlightenment Realm." Yue Jang said as he checked cultivation of Wang Chen when he suppressed him.


    "Brother, how could I lose if his cultivation realm was the same as mine?" Yue Mingluan refuted.


    Yue Jang didn''t say anything but inside he was thinking that he didn''t expect someone to defeat his brother who is also a cultivation genius.


    He remembered that his master said Wang Chen is abnormal.


    NOTICE:- If you guys have some amazing ideas that can be used on the storyter on them please share with me on discord.


    Discord I''d:- YAMRAAJ_021#2807

 Chapter 32 Taking True Disciple Assessment Test

    ?Five days had passed since Wang Chen had helped Li Mei to absorb the fifth order cleansing pill.


    Wang Chen was amazed to see the rapid rise in her cultivation, and it appeared that she didn''t have any bottleneck.


    The pill had done wonders for her body and mind.


    As the process finished, Li Mei slowly opened her eyes and was shocked to see that she was covered in a sticky ck liquid. The same putrid smell that she had encountered a few days ago while cleaning Wang Chen''s cabin filled her nostrils.


    But this time, she didn''t pass out and could sense that her mind was bing clearer.


    She also felt lighter and morefortable.


    Suddenly, she moved her eyes and saw Wang Chen sitting behind her. His clothes were drenched in the same disgusting ck liquid, and he looked exhausted. Li Mei became extremely embarrassed, realizing that Wang Chen had helped her through the process without any concern for himself.


    Without a word, she quickly stood up and ran out of the cabin, feeling embarrassed about her own state. As she ran, she could feel her heart pounding in her chest and her face flushing with embarrassment. "How could I be so selfish?" she thought to herself. " I didn''t even thank him properly."


    Li Mei realized how foolish she had been to run away without properly thanking Wang Chen.


    Li Mei knew that whatever pill Wang Chen had given her was likely precious and not easy to obtain.


    Even more so for a mortal like her who had little ess to such resources. but the fact that it had helped her cultivate so quickly was evidence of its potency. She realized that she needed to face him and show her gratitude.


    Despite knowing this, she still couldn''t help but feel guilty for running away without properly thanking Wang Chen.


    As she walked back to his cabin, her heart raced with nervousness. She rehearsed in her mind what she would say to him, hoping that he would forgive her for her rudeness.


    As she walked in, she saw Wang Chen was removing his clothes and preparing to take a bath which she had prepared a few days ago. She couldn''t help but stare at his wless upper body and handsome face, feeling her cheeks flush with embarrassment.


    Suddenly, she realized she had been ring at him for quite some time, and Wang Chen noticed it too. She quickly averted her gaze and looked down.


    After a moment of silence, Li Mei finally spoke, "Thank you, master," she said with a serious determination in her eyes. "I know that the pill you gave me is precious, and I am grateful for your kindness. I promise to repay you in any way that I can."


    Wang Chen smiled at her words and replied, "I am looking forward to it."


    Li Mei felt relieved that he wasn''t angry with her, and was grateful for his understanding.


    Then he added with a teasing smile on his face, "Do you want to watch me take a bath?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Hearing this Li Mei''s face heated up again, and she turned bright red. She knew that Wang Chen was just joking, but the thought of watching him take a bath was too embarrassing for her.


    Without a word, she turned around and ran out of the cabin, her heart pounding in her chest. As she ran, she couldn''t help but feel a mix of emotions. On one hand, she was ashamed of her behaviour, but on the other hand, she was grateful to Wang Chen for his kindness and generosity. She knew that she needed to work hard to repay him.


    On the other hand, Wang Chen couldn''t help butugh at Li Mei''s embarrassment. He found it endearing how flustered she was, and his heart swelled with affection for her.


    As much as he wanted to pinch her cheeks and tease her more, he knew he had to control himself. He didn''t want to ruin all the progress he had made in gaining her favorability.


    Wang Chen took his time in the bath, feeling the warm water wash away his fatigue and tension. As he soaked, he contemted his future ns.


    After done with the bath he changed into a new set of clothes.


    Wang Chen murmured to himself as he dried his hair, "I have joined a faction with a strong leader in the sect, and his authority will be my key to sess. With his support, I won''t have to hide my strength anymore. In fact, if I stand out more, I can gain more authority in the faction and move freely in the sect. This will also help me stand against the protagonist who is gaining more power every day." He adjusted his clothes and looked in the mirror, his eyes filled with determination.


    With the security of the faction behind him, Wang Chen felt more confident in standing out and showing his true abilities. He knew that having more authority would mean more freedom to move around the sect and ess to more resources, giving him an edge in thepetition for power.


    With this thought in his mind he moved toward Minguan hall where he would take the true disciple test.


    As he approached the hall, he could see other cultivators gathered around, some with nervous expressions on their faces, others with looks of confidence and determination.


    Wang Chen scanned the room, looking for the person in charge of the test. He spotted an elder sitting at a desk in the corner who was none other than Elder Quin, who had taken his inner assessment test. Wang made his way toward him.


    "Elder Quin, I''m here to take the True Disciple assessment test," Wang said as he cupped his hands.


    Hearing Wang Chen''s voice, Elder Quin opened his eyes and looked toward Wang Chen in surprise. He took a long look at him and said, "It seems like those rumors about you were true."


    "What rumors ?" Wang Chen asked in confusion.


    .


    .


    .


    NOTICE:- As an author, I would like to kindly request for any support my readers are willing to offer. If you have enjoyed my work and would like to show your appreciation, any small donation or gift would be greatly appreciated. Your generosity would not only help me continue creating content but also motivate me to produce more. Thank you in advance for your kindness and support.

 Chapter 33 Becoming An True Disciple

    ?"It seems like those rumors about you were true."


    "What rumors ?" Wang Chen asked in confusion.


    "You don''t know?" Elder Quin observed Wang Chen''s response and confirmed that he seemed unaware of the rumors circting about him.


    "Everyone in the sect knows that you defeated the Yue Jang''s brother Yue Mingluan and as well you were personally invited by the Su Chen." Elder Quin exined as it was the hot news in the sect.


    Wang Chen was taken aback by Elder Quin''s words. He had no idea that the news of him defeating Yue Mingluan and joining Su Chen''s faction really spread like a wildfire.


    "Word travels fast in the sect, especially when ites to feats like yours. It''s not every day that an unknown cultivator like you can defeat someone as talented as Yue Mingluan and catch the eye of Su Chen."


    "I see," Wang Chen replied, "Thank you for informing me, Elder Quin. I will be sure to keep a low profile from now on."


    And Wang Chen was sure that it was done by Su Chen as he was the one who knows about it after investigation and he will spread this news to make it like his faction has strong members in it who can defeat Yue Mingluan as he was also considered a genius in the sect.


    If Wang Chen hasn''t intercepted Yue Mingluan''s chances then he would have likely be an Innate realm cultivator which is considered a strong disciple in the Red Lotus sect.


    Wang Chen''s thoughts raced as he considered the possible motives behind Su Chen''s invitation. Perhaps he was being tested not only for his skill, but also for his loyalty and ability to handle pressure.


    As Wang Chen became more famous, more people would be drawn to his faction, but this would also provoke the other faction to try to prove their own strength.


    He knew that Yue Jang''s faction wouldn''t sit idly by and do nothing. They might even send a strong cultivator on Wang Chen''s level to defeat him and prove that they have stronger geniuses than Wang Chen and his faction.


    This was amon tactic in the sect, as people tended to join factions that had more talented cultivators. As a faction became stronger, it would overtake the weaker faction, and this would lead to more resources and opportunities.


    With only two factions in the Red Lotus Sect, thepetition between them was intense, and every victory or defeat could make a significant impact on the power bnce.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Elder Quin checked Wang Chen''s cultivation level.


    "Ah, I see you''re at the 1st Enlightment realm," Elder Quin remarked. "That means you''re eligible to take the test. Follow me."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    After Elder Quin confirmed Wang Chen''s identity, he took him to a secluded area of the hall to take the true disciple assessment test. As they walked, Elder Quin gave Wang Chen some advice.


    Elder Quin led Wang Chen to a corner of the room where a group of examiners were waiting. "This is the testing board," Elder Quin exined. "Each of these examiners will test you in a different aspect of cultivation. You''ll be given a score for each test, and your overall score will determine whether you''re eligible to be a true disciple of the sect."


    The true disciple assessment test was aprehensive evaluation of a cultivator''s skills and potential. It was designed to test a cultivator''s knowledge of cultivation, their ability to control their spiritual energy, theirbat skills, and their overall potential for growth.


    The test was divided into several sections, each designed to evaluate a different aspect of a cultivator''s abilities. The first section was a written exam that tested a cultivator''s knowledge of cultivation theory and techniques.


    Wang Chen''s confidence was high as he had spent a significant amount of time studying the theory of cultivation and techniques.


    He was able toplete the written exam with ease, and his attention now shifted to the next section, the practical test of spiritual energy control.


    The second section was a demonstration of spiritual energy control, where cultivators were required to disy their ability to manipte their spiritual energy in a variety of ways.


    Wang Chen closed his eyes and took a deep breath to concentrate his mind. With his focus honed, he began to channel his spiritual energy, expertly manipting it into a serpent-like shape that coiled around his arms. Elder Quin watched in awe as Wang Chen''s control over his spiritual energy seemed effortless.


    "Impressive," Elder Quin eximed. "You have a natural talent for spiritual energy control. It''s not often that wee across a disciple with such mastery over their spiritual energy."


    Wang Chen smiled, pleased with his performance. "Thank you, Elder Quin. I have been working hard to hone my skills," he said.


    But in his heart, he couldn''t help but sneer. ''Little do they know, with the help of my Devouring Corrupted Divine Body, I can control any type of spiritual energy without even concentrating''  he thought to himself.


    However, he kept up his humble facade and maintained a respectful demeanor towards Elder Quin.


    Elder Quin nodded approvingly. "It shows. You have passed the second section of the test with flying colors."


    After Wang Chen''s impressive disy of spiritual energy control, he moved on to the third section of the test, which was abat simtion.


    Here, cultivators were matched against each other to test theirbat skills and the ability to apply their cultivation techniques inbat situations.


    Wang Chen''s opponent was a skilled fighter and the battle between the two was intense, with both exchanging powerful blows and techniques.


    However, Wang Chen''s quick reflexes and sharp instincts proved to be an advantage as he dodged his opponent''s attacks with ease and countered with precision. The fight ended with Wang Chen as the victor, impressing both Elder Quin and the other disciples who were watching the test.


    After thebat test was over, Wang Chen was exhausted but ted. He knew he had performed well in all the sections of the test.


    The final section was an evaluation of potential, where cultivators were assessed based on their overall aptitude and potential for growth.


    Finally, Elder Quin said, "Congrattions, Wang Chen, you have passed the True Disciple Assessment Test with flying colors. You are now an official True Disciple of the Red Lotus Sect."

 Chapter 34 Yue Mingluan Got His Previous Opportunity

    ?Passing the true disciple assessment test was a significant milestone for any cultivator, as it marked the beginning of their journey to be a true disciple of the Red Lotus Sect.


    Those who passed the test would be granted ess to the Sect''s most advanced cultivation techniques and resources, as well as be eligible for higher positions within the Sect''s hierarchy.


    Wang Chen couldn''t contain his excitement and gratitude towards Elder Quin. "Thank you so much, Elder Quin. I am honored to be a part of the Red Lotus Sect and I will strive to live up to the Sect''s expectations."


    "Good," Elder Quin said approvingly.


    "Nowe with me I will give you the True Disciple Jade Token. You could also go to the library and choose another technique and you can give this token to management staff. They will arrange a courtyard for you there." Elder Quin said as he gave a new Jade Token to Wang Chen and informed him about some other details.


    Wang Chen left from there after he got the token and nned to choose a new Technique so he went towards the library.


    .


    .


    .


    Just as Wang Chen entered the library he saw an old man who was sitting on the chair as his eyes closed.


    It was none other than the Guardian elder Wang Chen met when he intercepted Yue Mingluan''s opportunity for the first time.


    "Elder¡­" Wang Chen began to speak, but he was interrupted by a familiar voice.


    "What are you doing here, you bastard?" Yue Mingluan said as he approached Wang Chen.


    The Guardian Elder suddenly opened his eyes and looked towards Yue Mingluan, saying out loud, "Why are you shouting here? Don''t you know it''s a library?"


    ''You''re the one who is shouting out loud,'' Just like before both  Yue Mingluan and Wang Chen thought simultaneously in their hearts.


    "You brat, why didn''t youe to submit the cultivation Technique in time that was given." Guardian Elder questioned as he saw Wang Chen.


    "Elder, I was nning to, but I went on a mission and it took more time toplete,"  Wang Chen said in a polite tone.


    "You will have to pay a fine of 3000 low-grade spirit stones for not submitting the cultivation technique in time!" Guardian Elder said.


    Wang Chen took out a small bag and handed it to the Guardian Elder.


    "Huh?" The Elder opened the bag and was surprised to find that it contained double the amount of spirit stones he had asked for.


    "Do you n to buy a technique? The techniques in the library are not for sale," the Guardian Elder said, noticing the amount of spirit stones in the bag.


    "No, no, Elder. This is for next time if I amte to submit the cultivation technique," Wang Chen said as he took out a book from his storage bag and handed it to the Guardian Elder.


    "What do you mean by this?" the Guardian Elder asked, bing confused.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I''m here to choose a Cultivation Technique," Wang Chen replied, handing over the True Disciple Jade Token.


    "Huh?" The Guardian Elder took the token and injected a trace of Qi, finding it to be authentic.


    He was surprised because he knew it had not yet been a month since Wang had selected his cultivation technique as an inner disciple, and now he had already be a True Disciple.


    "Looks like you got some nice opportunities during your mission," the Guardian Elder said,ing to this conclusion as he knew that even though Wang Chen was a genius in Cultivation, he couldn''t progress this fast without any good resources.


    "Yes, Elder, I got some nice opportunities during my journey on the mission," Wang Chen said with a smile, ncing at Yue Mingluan.


    Yue Mingluan also noticed Wang Chen''s gaze, but he didn''t say anything and instead nced at the book that Wang Chen had given to the Guardian Elder.


    Having investigated Wang Chen''s background, Yue Mingluan knew that Wang Chen was considered a trash, and he couldn''t understand how Wang Chen could suddenly rise to power. He assumed that there must be some treasure or powerful technique involved.


    However, Yue Mingluan did not get any treasure and was injured while trying to steal from Wang Chen on Ku Jing mountain.


    But now that he saw the technique which had previously attracted him strongly and was telling him that it was suitable for him, how could he just stand still and do nothing?


    "Elder, I''m here to select a Cultivation Technique as well," Yue Mingluan said as he handed over his True Disciple Jade Token.


    The Elder checked the token''s authenticity by injecting a bit of his Qi.


    "Hmm, you both can go to the third floor and select any technique you want there," the Guardian Elder said with a smile, happy that his sect had gained some talented young disciples.


    "Ah, but I have already chosen my cultivation technique," Yue Mingluan said.


    "You haven''t even gone to the library yet?" the Guardian Elder questioned.


    "I want that technique," Yue Mingluan said, pointing to the technique that Wang Chen had just given to the Guardian Elder.


    "Do you really want this technique that much? There are many better techniques on the third floor, and this technique is not of high grade," the Guardian Elder tried to persuade Yue Mingluan.


    "No, I want this technique," Yue Mingluan said, adamant that this technique had helped Wang Chen''s cultivation grow and he wanted to learn more about it.


    "Sigh! Young people these days have such weird choices," Guardian Elder said, trying to persuade Yue Mingluan, but ultimately, it was his choice which technique he wanted to cultivate.


    The Guardian Elder registered the technique and gave it to Yue Mingluan.


    "Hmph," Yue Mingluan gave a smug look to Wang Chen as he left the library.


    ''Hahaha, what an idiot. I want to see your face after you finish mastering this technique,'' Wang Chenughed to himself as he saw Yue Mingluan giving him a smug look. He wanted to see if that look would remain after Yue Mingluan had practiced the technique.

 Chapter 35 Gaining Favorability Is Easy

    ?"You can now go to the third floor and find a suitable Cultivation Technique. Remember that they are difficult to understand, so choose what you can handle yourself or you will be stopped at a bottleneck."


    "Thank you, Elder, for your kind advice. I will keep this in mind," Wang Chen replied with a polite tone.


    Elder Guardian nodded in acknowledgement and returned to his seat, closing his eyes once again.


    After receiving the advice from Elder Guardian, Wang Chen made his way to the third floor of the library. As he climbed up the stairs, he felt a sense of anticipation building inside him.


    He knew that the cultivation techniques on the third floor were more advanced and powerful than the ones on the lower floors.


    He also pondered that there would be many disciples on the third floor searching for a good technique, and he could possibly intercept their opportunity.


    However, to his disappointment, there was no one present there other than himself.


    "Looks like I won''t be able to get Destiny Points today." Wang Chen muttered to himself with a hint of disappointment.


    Wang Chen walked around the vast room filled with countless shelves of scrolls, each containing unique cultivation techniques.


    "Where do I even begin?" he muttered to himself.


    As he browsed through the endless rows of scrolls and books, he recalled that he had already mastered a movement technique. "I need to find an offensive technique toplement my speed and make a deadlybination," he thought to himself.


    With each scroll he examined, Wang Chen grew more and more conflicted. There were so many options, each promising great power, but he knew he had to choose carefully. He couldn''t afford to make the wrong decision and waste valuable time and resources.


    Finally, after hours of searching and contemtion, Wang Chen found what he was looking for - a sword art that focused on speed and agility, which would work perfectly with his existing movement technique.


    With the sword art in hand, Wang Chen went to Elder Guardian to register his new cultivation techniques.


    "I have chosen this sworn sword art as my offensive technique," Wang Chen informed the elder.


    The Elder Guardian nodded approvingly and began the registration process. After it was done, Wang Chen made his way back to his cabin.


    As he entered, he saw that Li Mei, the maid servant, was busy cleaning the ce.


    "You don''t need to clean this cabin anymore," he said with a smile as he approached her.


    Li Mei turned to face him and replied, "It''s alright, Master Wang Chen. Now that I have be a Cultivator, I can handle that ck liquid disgusting smell without losing consciousness."


    "You don''t need toe in this cabin anymore," Wang Chen said.


    "But why?" Li Mei asked, looking at Wang Chen with confusion written on her face. She couldn''t understand why Wang Chen was asking her to stop cleaning his cabin.


    Wang Chen took a deep breath and exined, "I''ve be a True disciple now, Li Mei. And with that, I''ll be moving to the higher court. I''ll no longer be staying in this cabin."


    Li Mei became happy hearing this. "Congrattions, Master, for your promotion to True disciple," she said.


    But then she realised that Wang Chen was moving from the Inner disciple court, and she was just an Inner disciple maid servant who wouldn''t be able to go with him and became sad.


    Wang Chen noticed the sadness in Li Mei''s eyes and realized that she had misunderstood the situation. "Li Mei, what''s wrong?" he asked.


    "Nothing," she said, forcing a smile. "I''m just happy for you, Master."


    But Wang Chen could tell that something was bothering her. "You don''t seem very happy," he said gently.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I am happy for you," Li Mei insisted, but then her voice trailed off. "It''s just that... I thought you were moving to the True disciple court, and I''m just a maid servant. I won''t be able to go with you."


    Wang Chen''s heart sank at the realization that Li Mei was feeling left behind. "Oh, Li Mei," he said softly, "I''m sorry. I should have exined better. As a True disciple, I can choose any servant I want to serve me, regardless of their rank. And I want you toe with me."


    Li Mei''s face lit up with joy at the news. "Really?" she asked, disbelief written all over her face.


    "Of course," Wang Chen said, smiling.


    ''How could I let you go away after knowing you are a daughter of luck.'' Wang Chen added in his heart.


    Tears of joy welled up in Li Mei''s eyes, and she threw her arms around Wang Chen. "Thank you, Master," she whispered. "I won''t let you down."


    ''Raising Favorability of  her  towards me now is easy but it will not be easy in future.'' Wang thought to himself as he patted Li Mei''s head.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Wang Chen walked towards the Deacon Pavilion, which was located in the center of the True Disciple Court.


    As he entered the hall, he saw many servantsing in and out, then he approached the Deacon and said, "Excuse me, Deacon Elder. I am Wang Chen, a new True Disciple. Can you assign me a cabin?"


    The Deacon nodded and asked for his name and details. After verifying his identity, the Deacon assigned him a cabin number.


    Wang Chen then proceeded to his cabin, which was located in a quiet corner of the True Disciple Court. As he opened the door, he was amazed to see the size of the cabin. It was almost five times bigger than his previous cabin in the Inner Disciple Court. The room was also filled with a much denser spiritual energy, which made him feel invigorated.


    He walked towards the window and looked outside. The view was breathtaking. He could see arge courtyard in front of his cabin, which was specifically designed for practicing techniques and training. He could already feel the powerful Qi emanating from the courtyard.


    As he turned around, he saw Li Mei standing at the door, looking inside the room with awe. "Li Mei,e in," he said.


    Li Mei stepped into the room and looked around. She was surprised by the size of the cabin and the density of the spiritual energy. "Wow, this is amazing,"


    Wang Chen smiled and said, "Yes, it is. And there''s more. The spiritual energy here is much denser than in the Inner disciple court. You''ll be able to cultivate here and make faster progress."


    Li Mei''s eyes widened in surprise. "Really? But I don''t have good cultivation talent. Will it still work for me?"


    Wang Chen nodded. "Of course. With this much denser Qi, even a person with mediocre cultivation talent can make significant progress. Don''t worry, I''ll help you."


    Li Mei was moved by Wang Chen''s kindness. "Thank you, Master. I won''t disappoint you," she said with determination.


    Wang Chen smiled and patted her shoulder, "I know you will do your best."


    After Li Mei left to start her cultivation, Wang Chen walked towards the courtyard and found a suitable spot to sit down. He took out a book from his storage bag and said to himself, "It''s time to practice Celestial Thief Technique."


    ~Dear readers, please support me by giving Power Stones and gifts. This will help give my novel more exposure and motivate me to write more chapters~

 Chapter 36 Real Celestial Thief Technique

    ?After bidding farewell to Li Mei, Wang Chen moved to the courtyard to practice Celestial Thief Technique. "It''s time to get serious," he muttered to himself as he opened the book and began to concentrate on the technique.


    As he progressed in his mastery, he found that he couldpletely manipte any type of energy form with the help of his devouring corrupted divine body. "This technique is getting easier by the day," he said to himself.


    "I can manipte any type of energy form with the help of my devouring corrupted divine body. It''s easy to hide my breath and Cultivation realm too with the help of this Celestial Thief Technique."


    "But is this the only use? and why did it be Yue Jang''s one of his main opportunities if he only needed to hide his breath and Cultivation realm? I''m sure the soul of grandpa in the soul-binding can help him in both hiding his Cultivation realm and breath as well."


    Wang Chen flipped through the book again, searching for any clues he might have missed. But got disappointed as he found nothing.


    As Wang Chen thought he had mastered the technique, he identally injected a little bit of his new Celestial Thief Qi and suddenly, the book started to move its pages and glowed in a dark colour.


    Wang Chen was surprised as he saw the book moving its pages and glowing in a dark color. "What''s happening?" he wondered aloud.


    Suddenly, more blurry words appeared, and there was also a ck drop that was giving him an ominous aura. He could feel a resonance with his body as the blood entered into his abdomen so fast that he couldn''t react.


    "What is this?" he eximed, startled by the sudden turn of events. "Why is the book glowing and why am I feeling this resonance?"


    "Ah, not again," As he felt the drop entering his body, he gnashed his teeth, remembering the pain he felt thest time he absorbed a drop of blood. "This is going to hurt, isn''t it?" he thought to himself.


    But to his surprise, the pain he was expecting didn''te. Instead, he felt like something that was iplete from him slowly becameplete.


    "System, what''s happening? What was that? Did I just gain something?" he asked, hoping for some kind of response. However, there was no answer from the system.


    As the dark blood drop entered Wang Chen''s abdomen, it immediately began to fuse with his body, causing a reaction that spread throughout his entire being.


    He could feel the energy coursing through his veins, and his senses be heightened and Wang Chen''s Qi, which had already been powerful, began to surge even stronger.


    It was now denser and more potent than ever before. He could feel the energy radiating from his body, and he knew that he had taken a significant step forward in his cultivation.


    His foundation, too, had be stronger. It was as if he had been given a boost of energy that had fortified his entire being. His body felt more resilient, and his mind was sharper.


    It was as if a veil had been lifted, and he could perceive the world in a way he never had before.


    He could feel his spiritual energy growing stronger with each passing moment, and he knew that he was on the cusp of a breakthrough.


    As he basked in the afterglow of the experience, Wang Chen realized that this could be the great opportunity of Yue Jang, as Wang Chen  had gained so many Destiny points from intercepting this opportunity.


    Excited about his progress, he injected his Celestial Thief Qi into the book again. Suddenly, the blurry words became clearer, and he could now understand them. "What''s happening?" he wondered aloud.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [Ding! Congrattions host on unlocking the true Celestial Thief Technique.]


    Wang Chen was overjoyed. "Yes, finally!" he eximed. "I can''t wait to see what this technique can really do."


    He began to practice the real Celestial Thief Technique with renewed vigor.


    ¡­.


    At the same time, in a particr True Disciple cabin, a young man sat holding a Cultivation Technique in his hand, a smile on his face.


    "Hahaha, finally, I''ve got this Technique. Wang Chen, soon I will catch up to you and then make you cripple," Yue Mingluanughed to himself.


    He eagerly opened the book and began to carefully study it. However, after a few minutes, a strange expression crossed Yue Mingluan''s face, and he muttered under his breath, "Did Wang Chen be a eunuch after practicing this Technique?"


    Confused by what he was reading, Yue Mingluan continued to study the technique until he stumbled upon a section that outlined the sacrifices required to achieve great power. After thinking for a while, he made a decision, muttering to himself, "Great poweres with great sacrifices."


    .


    .


    .


    Suddenly, two tears streamed down Yue Mingluan''s face as he gazed at his lower body. He noticed bloodstains near his thigh, and it seemed like blood flowed from his private area.


    "N-Now it''s time to practice the technique," Yue Mingluan said, his voice quivering slightly as he struggled to maintain hisposure.


    ¡­.


    Yue Jang sat in a dimly lit cave on a secluded mountain, his eyes fixed on the hooded figure standing before him. "Here," he said, handing the hooded figure a small package. "Take this and remember to do it well. Don''t let yourself get caught."


    The hooded figure nodded in understanding. "Don''t worry, Master," he said in a low voice. "I will fulfill your mission."


    Yue Jang watched as the figure turned and left the cave, disappearing into the darkness. He grinned to himself and said, "Once that pesky thorn is gone, ain''t nobody gonna be able to stop me." He chuckled, relishing the thought of his impending sess.


    ~Hello readers, thank you so much for taking the time to read my work. Your support means the world to me. If you have enjoyed my writing and would like to show your appreciation, please consider giving some power stones or gifts. Your generosity helps to fuel my creativity and keeps me motivated to continue writing. Once again, thank you for your support ~

 Chapter 37 Pheonix Empress

    ?Half a month Later,


    Wang Chen sat in his meditation chamber, focusing his mind and channeling his Qi through his meridians.


    As he meditated, he felt a familiar energy surge within him, and he knew that he was on the verge of a breakthrough.


    Suddenly, there was a loud crackling sound, and Wang Chen''s body was surrounded by a blinding light.


    His aura expanded rapidly, and he felt his Cultivation realm grow from the sixth stage Enlightenment Realm. But as he opened his eyes, he realized that he had broken through not one, but three minor realms directly.


    However, Wang Chen wasn''t surprised by his breakthrough. Instead, he was disappointed.


    Wang Chen let out a deep sigh and muttered to himself, "This is getting more difficult every time. The devouring Essence fetus is getting stronger, and it''s bing harder to bnce its hunger with my Cultivation progress."


    Ever since he obtained the devouring corrupted divine body, his Cultivation speed had increased dramatically, but the devouring Essence fetus also absorbed more spiritual energy from him.


    As a result, he couldn''t get the desired result, and it felt like he was putting in twice the effort for half the result.


    Although he had broken through to the 9th stage Enlightenment Realm from the 6th stage, he knew that he had to find a way to bnce the devouring Essence fetus''s hunger and his own Cultivation progress.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door of his meditation chamber. Wang Chen''s disciple, Li Mei, entered and eximed, "Master, what happened? I heard a loud noise, and your aura is different now."


    Wang Chen smiled wryly and said, "I broke through to the 9th stage Enlightenment Realm, but it''s not as satisfying as I hoped it would be."


    Li Mei looked confused and asked, "Why not? Isn''t breaking through to a higher realm always a good thing?"


    "Yes, but my Cultivation progress has been differenttely. It''s like I''m putting in more effort but getting fewer results." Wang Chen exined.


    Li Mei listened intently to Wang Chen''s exnation, her expression concerned. "I see. Is there anything I can do to help, master?" she asked.


    Wang Chen shook his head and said, "No, it''s something I have to figure out myself. But thank you for your concern, Li Mei."


    He continued "By the way, you have broken through to the foundation building realm already."


    "Actually, master, the samedy came to me again in a dream. I couldn''t see her face, but I could hear her voice. She told me what to do, and when I woke up today, I was already at the foundation building realm." Li Mei exined with a serious expression.


    It was not the first time that she had experienced this type of dream. As she became a Cultivator, she would asionally have these dreams at night. At first, she thought they were nothing, but when the same dream came again, she began to feel like a ghost was haunting her at night. But as she had the dream again, she decided to follow thedy''s instructions and do what she was told. To her surprise, she found that every time she woke up, her Cultivation had increased a bit.


    ''Let''s see her status,'' Wang Chen said. He had not only been Cultivating these past few days, but he had also been going to crowded ces where he could find more people and intercept their opportunities.


    Wang Chen had intercepted many opportunities, but some of them were not useful to him, so he gave them to Li Mei to gain her favorability.


    He had already umted over one third of Destiny Points that he lost to save his life.


    "System show me Li Mei status," Wang Chen said.


    [Ding! Consuming 500 Destiny Points to view status of Li Mei]


    [Status]


    [Name : Li Mei


    Special status : Daughter of Luck<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Luck : Golden Level


    Cultivation : First Stage Foundation building Realm


    Talent : Mid Level Grade Cultivation Talent.


    Favorability : 60


    Special body : Phoenix Empress body(Not awakened yet)


    Treasure : None


    Technique : Phoenix Nirvana Sutra (Gained only a part of it)


    Destiny : 2000 Destiny Points needed to know


    Chances : 1000 Destiny Points needed to check. ]


    ''Hmm, so she is a pheonix empress.


    Looks like she hasn''t awakened her body and didn''t  get theplete inheritance yet.'' Wang thought to himself as he didn''t find it surprising.


    As Wang Chen had read numerous novels, he knew that protagonists always attracted conflict in the story. So, he was certain that there would be a plot in which some famous young master woulde and develop feelings for the heroine. Eventually, the protagonist would have to try to save her, and he would be hunted down by the young master''s family.


    When the protagonist became strong enough, he would destroy the entire family and finally meet the heroine.


    But as he considered this potential plot, he realized that it was too much of a hassle. He just wanted to live a life of rxation, and if he had to be a viin for it, Wang Chen didn''t mind.


    ''Ah, speaking of viins, I remember it should be around this time. Seems like I should go ahead of him and make some preparations for my ns,'' Wang Chen thought as he stood up.


    "Don''t worry, Li Mei. It should be something good that you are receiving," Wang Chen reassured her.


    Li Mei nodded, her expression still uncertain. "I hope so, Master."


    Wang Chen patted her shoulder reassuringly. "Don''t worry too much about it. Just focus on your cultivation and trust in the process. I have a feeling that something great awaits you."


    Li Mei smiled gratefully at him. "Thank you, Master. I will do my best."


    As Wang Chen prepared to leave, Li Mei hesitated for a moment before speaking up. "Master, may I ask where you are going?"


    Wang Chen paused, turning back to face her. "I''m going to make some preparations for a n. You don''t need to worry about it."


    Li Mei''s brow furrowed slightly. "A n? What kind of n?"


    Wang Chen grinned, enjoying the mystery of it all. "Oh, just a little something to stir up some trouble. Don''t worry about it, Li Mei. You just focus on your cultivation and leave the rest to me."


    With that, he turned and strode out of the room, leaving Li Mei to wonder just what kind of trouble her master was getting himself into.


    A/N:- Dear readers, please support me by giving power stones and gifts as the novel needs more exposure.

 Chapter 38 You Are A Great Actor

    ?As Wang Chen ascended the mountain, he couldn''t help but marvel at the breath-taking scenery around him.


    The mountain was shrouded in a thick mist that made it seem mystical and otherworldly. The trees and nts were lush and green, and the air was filled with the sweet fragrance of blooming flowers.


    As he walked further up the mountain, Wang Chen muttered to himself, "This mountain''s Qi is so dense. No wonder it''s the perfect ce for cultivators to train and advance their skills." He took a deep breath and felt the Qi entering his body, invigorating his spirit.


    The mountain on which Wang Chen stood belonged to none other than Su Chen,


    As a core disciple, Su Chen was granted an entire mountain as his cabin.


    The vast mountain was more than just a simple cabin; it was a symbol of Su Chen''s status in the sect.


    It was said that only the most talented and promising disciples could even dream of obtaining a mountain as their own, let alone have it surrounded by Qi like a mist.


    The status of a core disciple was akin to that of an elder in the sect, and some of the elders held on to their prestigious status as core disciples even after decades of service.


    To be a core disciple, one had to have achieved the realm of core transformation in cultivation, a feat that was not easily aplished.


    ''Let''s hope all goes ording to the n.'' Wang Chen thought as he approached the entrance of the cave, feeling a sense of nervous anticipation.


    As he stood there, a voice echoed from within, beckoning him to enter.


    "Come in," the voice said.


    Wang Chen stepped into the cave and found himself face to face with Su Chen, who was seated calmly on a rock.


    "Ah, Brother Wang," Su Chen greeted him warmly, a hint of amusement in his eyes. "Congrattions on your breakthrough to the fourth stage of Enlightenment Realm. I see your cultivation is progressing well."


    Wang Chenplimented Su Chen, "You''re too polite, considering your talent. I''m nothingpared to you."


    Su Chen couldn''t see through the extent of Wang Chen''s progress after he had practiced the Celestial Thief Technique. Wang Chen simply wanted to showcase some of his improvements to Su Chen, so that he could assure him that his personal invitation to join the faction was not in vain.


    Su Chen smiled and responded, "You shouldn''t be so modest, brother Wang. Your potential is quite apparent, and you have made significant progress in a short period of time. Now, may I ask what brings you here today?"


    "I''m here to help you, Brother Su," Wang Chen replied.


    "What do you mean by help?" Hearing Wang Chen''s reply, Su Chen became confused and questioned.


    "I''m talking about your current situation," Wang Chen said with a serious expression.


    "Current condition? What are you talking about?" Su Chen said as his eyebrows raised.


    "Sigh! Brother, I know that you can''t focus on your cultivation, and I can help you with it," Wang Chen said.


    "There..." Su Chen wanted to say something, but he stopped upon hearing what Wang Chen said next.


    "Brother Su, I know you don''t trust me fully yet. But first, hear my n..." Wang Chen then exined his n.


    .


    .


    .


    As the sun began to set, a young man named Xue Feng made his way towards Su Chen''s cave. Xue Feng was a disciple and one of the most trustworthy followers of Su Chen, known for his dedication to his master and the cultivation path.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    As Xue Feng approached the cave, he heard some voicesing from inside. Curious and worried.


    "Is everything alright in there?" he asked as he entered the cave without waiting for permission.


    As he walked in, Xue Feng saw Su Chen coughing up blood and his face was pale. Xue Feng was shocked to see another person in the cave, Wang Chen, who was helping Su Chen to stand up.


    Without hesitation, Xue Feng rushed to Su Chen''s side and help him to sit down.


    Xue Feng''s heart raced as he rushed to Su Chen''s side. "Master Su, what happened? Are you alright?" he asked, worry etched on his face.


    Su Chen looked up weakly and smiled at his follower. "I''m fine, Xue Feng. Don''t worry about me," he said, his voice barely above a whisper.


    Xue Feng then pulled out a pill from his pocket and handed it to Su Chen. "Here, take this pill. It will help with the pain," he said, his voice full of concern.


    Su Chen took the pill gratefully and soon the pain started to recede from his face.


    "Thank you, Xue Feng," Su Chen said gratefully.


    "It''s nothing," Xue Feng said.


    "What happened?" Xue Feng asked Wang Chen, turning to him.


    "I came to seek some advice from Brother Su, but when I got here, he suddenly started coughing up blood," Wang Chen exined, his voice filled with worry.


    Xue Feng nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation.


    "I''ll stay with you, Master Su. You don''t have to be alone," Xue Feng said firmly.


    Su Chen smiled weakly at Xue Feng''s words, his tired eyes ncing over to his follower. "Thank you for your kind offer, Xue Feng," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "But I would prefer to rest alone for now."


    After Su Chen spoke, both Xue Feng and Wang Chen reluctantly agreed and left the cave.


    ¡­..


    Later on, Wang Chen returned to Su Chen''s cave and looked at Su Chen, who had closed his eyes.


    "Brother Su, I never knew you were such a great actor," Wang Chen said, smiling.


    Upon hearing Wang Chen''s voice, Su Chen opened his eyes and spat out the pill Xue Feng had given him.


    "Now, shall we proceed with the other part of the n?" Su Chen asked, his eyes cold.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    NOTE:- If you enjoy my work, please consider leaving power stones and gifts as a token of your appreciation. Your support helps me to keep writing and producing more content for you to enjoy.

 Chapter 39 Yue Jangs Plan

    ?After leaving Su Chen''s cave, Xue Feng headed to a different mountain and was summoned into a cave by his master, Yue Jang.


    "Come in," Yue Jang said. Xue Feng entered the cave and greeted his master respectfully.


    "I havepleted the mission you gave me, Master," Xue Feng reported.


    Yue Jang raised an eyebrow. "The mission already? I didn''t expect it to bepleted so soon. Tell me more about it."


    "Yes, Master," Xue Feng replied. "While I was at Su Chen''s cave, I saw him coughing blood and realized it was the perfect opportunity toplete the mission, so I seized it ." Xue Feng proceeded to recount his encounter with Su Chen and how he saw him coughing blood and what he did.


    "Your performance is satisfactory," Yue Jang said, He then pulled out a porcin bottle from his robe and handed it to Xue Feng. "This pill will assist you in breaking through to the Innate Realm. Take it when you are ready."


    Xue Feng epted the pill gratefully and bowed his head. "Thank you, Master. I will make good use of it."


    "You may leave now," Yue Jang instructed.


    Once Xue Feng had exited the cave, Yue Jang muttered to himself, "I overestimated Su Chen. He turned out to be weaker than I thought."


    Yideng, who had been present, interjected. "I warned you that no one in these trash dynasties could defeat you. Using Distraction Heart Powder on them was a waste. Even with it, you still overestimated Su Chen. He was nothing but a stepping stone on your cultivation path."


    Yue Jang had learned the recipe for Distraction Heart Powder from his master, Yideng.


    "Distraction Heart Powder." This powder is made from rare herbs and minerals that, whenbined in a certain way, create a substance that can cause a Cultivator''s mind to be distracted and lose focus during meditation and cultivation.


    Initially, the powder may just cause a mild distraction, but if consumed repeatedly, the effects will gradually intensify, making it increasingly difficult for the Cultivator to concentrate on their cultivation.


    Over time, the poison can cause damage to the Cultivator''s spiritual energy and even result in a bacsh during cultivation.


    Yideng had always cautioned Yue Jang to use this powder sparingly and only in the direst of circumstances.


    However, Yue Jang''s ambition had gotten the better of him. Yue Jang enlisted Xue Feng, one of Su Chen''s most trusted followers, to secretly join his faction and carry out the n.


    Xue Feng, motivated by the promise of power and riches, agreed to carry out the mission.


    He nned to use the Distraction Heart Powder on Su Chen. Yue Jang knew that Su Chen was a formidable opponent and removing him from the picture would greatly benefit Yue Jang''s faction.


    So, Yue Jang prepared the Distraction Heart Powder ording to Yideng''s recipe and handed it over to Xue Feng.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Xue Feng had no idea what the powder was, but he trusted Yue Jangpletely and followed his instructions to mix it in with Su Chen''s meals.


    When Su Chen began to show signs of illness and coughed up blood, Xue Feng saw his chance to strike.


    He gave Su Chen a healing pill that he had mixed with the Distraction Heart Powder, knowing that the poison would slowly eat away at Su Chen''s mind and ultimately cause his downfall.


    He knew that with Su Chen out of the way, his faction would rise to power and dominate the entire Red Lotus sect.


    It was a risky move, but Yue Jang was willing to take the chance, as he knew that the rewards would be great.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    After reporting about the mission to Su Chen, Xue Feng thought of returning to his cabin with a happy face and using all the resources he had collected so far to break through the Innate Realm with the help of the pill, Yue Jang had given him.


    However, as he made his way through the True Disciple Court area, he saw two people standing not far away. When he saw who one of them was, he became shocked and stopped in his footsteps. The happy expression on his face turned into a confused look.


    "M-Master Su, what are you doing here? You should be resting as your health is not good, so you shouldn''t be moving around," Xue Feng tried his best to keep hisposure with the sudden appearance of Su Chen. He had thought Su Chen was resting and recovering, or crying over his bacsh in cultivation after taking the healing pill mixed with Distraction Heart Powder.


    "Xue Feng," Su Chen said with a stoic expression on his face.


    "Y-Yes, Master Su, what can I do for you?" Xue Feng said as he got a bad feeling about it.


    "I''m fine after you gave me the healing pill," Su Chen said as he showed the pill in his hand. This was the same pill Xue Feng had given to Su Chen for his recovery when he was coughing blood.


    "M-Master Su, I can exin it to you. It''s not my fault. I was forced, and I didn''t have a choice," Xue Feng said. He already understood everything after seeing the healing pill he had given to Su Chen and didn''t try to hide, as he knew Su Chen was already aware of his n, which was why he came there with the same pill in his hand.


    "Leaving with a happy face from Yue Jang''s mountain and saying you were forced to do that and didn''t have a choice. Even your excuses are some. How the hell did I not see through you all the time when you were giving me poison? If it wasn''t for Wang Chen''s n, I don''t know what would have happened," Su Chen said as he nced at Wang Chen with a grateful look.


    As the author, I would like to express my sincere gratitude to all the readers for taking the time to read this chapter and for their unwavering support. Thankyou!

 Chapter 40 Xue Fengs Death

    ?"There''s no need to talk nonsense with a traitor," Su Chen said with a cold look on his face as he raised his hand to strike Xue Feng, who was trembling in fear.


    However, before he could strike, Wang Chen stepped forward and said, "Brother Su, let me take care of him. You don''t need to do it with your own hands."


    Su Chen paused, his hand still raised, and looked at Wang Chen. "Very well," he said with a nod. "But make it quick."


    Wang Chen stepped forward towards Xue Feng, who was now sweating profusely and shaking in terror. "You traitor," Wang Chen spat out. "You would betray your own master for a little bit of profit?"


    "It''s all because of you!" Xue Feng said as he looked at Wang Chen with bloodshot eyes.


    Xue Feng was sure that everything was going ording to n until this guy, Wang Chen, appeared.


    He knew that Su Chen wouldn''t doubt him as he was the most trusted follower. And at the time Su Chen was coughing blood, Wang Chen was also present.


    So if Xue Feng''s guess wasn''t wrong, it was Wang Chen''s n to catch him in his trap. He didn''t know how Wang Chen found out about his treachery, but one thing was sure: if Wang Chen wasn''t here, he would have been fine.


    He knew that he wouldn''t be alive now, but he wanted to take Wang Chen with him.


    Xue Feng''s eyes were filled with rage as heunched an attack at Wang Chen. "You will pay for this" he shouted as he charged towards Wang Chen.


    Wang Chen calmly drew his sword and stood his ground, waiting for Xue Feng''s attack. "You are the one who will pay for betraying brother Su," he replied coldly.


    Wang Chen''s cultivation was higher than Xue Feng''s, and he was suppressing his cultivation level. He also saw this as the perfect opportunity to show Su Chen what he was capable of.


    As Xue Feng approached, Wang Chen quickly dodged his attacks and countered with swift strikes of his sword. The two shed, their swords nging against each other with each blow.


    Xue Feng''s attacks were powerful, but Wang Chen''s movements were precise and calcted. With each strike, he was wearing down Xue Feng''s defense and inching closer to victory.


    Xue Feng knew he had to act fast if he wanted to kill Wang Chen before Su Chen intervened. Despite the odds against him, Xue Feng refused to back down. He was determined to take down Wang Chen, even if it meant his own demise.


    But with each passing moment, it became clear that Wang Chen was easily winning the fight.


    Xue Feng''s cultivation was only at the 8th stage of Enlightenment realm, while Wang Chen''s cultivation level was at the 4th stage of Enlightenment realm as he was hiding his true cultivation level.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Wang Chen took a step back from Xue Feng, holding his sword at the ready. He focused his energy and channeled it into his sword, unleashing his newly learned ''sworn sword art''.


    With a swift motion, Wang Chen''s sword glowed with a bright aura and he lunged forward, striking Xue Feng with a powerful blow. Xue Feng tried to dodge, but the attack was too fast and too strong. He fell to the ground, lifeless.


    Wang Chen stood over Xue Feng''s body, his sword still in hand, and looked up to see Su Chen approaching.


    Chen approached him, his face showing a rare expression of satisfaction.


    "Well done, Wang Chen," Su Chen said, patting him on the shoulder.


    "I didn''t expect Yue Jang to do something like this. I should have been more careful, but now the problem is solved," Su Chen said with a sigh.


    "Wang Chen, how did you find out about Xue Feng''s betrayal?" Su Chen asked, his eyes narrowing in curiosity.


    "Brother Su, when I was strolling in Moon-River City, I saw both Yue Mingluan and Xue Feng walking together and talking happily. When you told me about the faction, I became suspicious of Xue Feng. If he was in our faction, why would he be talking happily with members of the opposite faction? So I thought of discussing it with you when you were alone and trying to test Xue Feng''s loyalty," Wang Chen exined.


    But in reality, what Wang Chen said was all bullshit. He didn''t see Yue Mingluan and Xue Feng together in the city.


    When Wang Chen met Su Chen for the first time, he checked the status of all the followers of Su Chen, and when he checked the status of Xue Feng, he found out that Xue Feng had already betrayed Su Chen and joined hands with Yue Jang. He also found out that Xue Feng was using poison in Su Chen''s meals. If Su Chen ate his meals that day, he would surely experience a bacsh in his cultivation, making him weaker. So Wang Chen came to him today to use this chance in his favor.


    Wang Chen couldn''t tell Su Chen that he found out about Xue Feng''s betrayal through his system, so he made up a fake reason.


    After Wang Chen''s revtion about Xue Feng''s betrayal, Su Chen nodded his head in understanding, realizing that Wang Chen had acted wisely in testing Xue Feng''s loyalty.


    "Brother Su, I will take care of Xue Feng''s body. If Yue Jang finds out that his n failed, he would be suspicious and use another method to take you down," Wang Chen said, showing his dedication to protecting Su Chen and his faction.


    "Okay, I''m also going to report to my grandfather about what happened today," Su Chen said as he left Wang Chen and Xue Feng''s body alone.


    After Su Chen left, Wang Chen took Xue Feng''s body to a secluded ce to ensure that his actions remained hidden from anyone. Once he was alone, Wang Chen ced his hand on Xue Feng''s chest


    "It''s time to level up," Wang Chen smirked.

 Chapter 41 Gathering

    ?After ten days of seclusion in his cultivation, Wang Chen was abruptly awakened by Li Mei''s urgent voice. "Master Wang, it''s time for the gathering," she announced, opening the door to his chamber.


    Wang Chen, still groggy from his meditation, questioned, "What gathering?"


    "You have been cultivating, so I didn''t disturb you. But now, all inner, true disciple, and core disciples are summoned to the task hall tform. There is an important announcement," Li Mei quickly exined.


    "Oops! I''mte, I have to hurry or I won''t be able to see the opportunities," Wang Chen hastily stood up, realizing he was runningte for the gathering.


    "What opportunities?" Li Mei became confused hearing what Wang Chen said.


    "Nothing, just focus on cultivating diligently until Ie back," Wang Chen replied, handing her a small storage bag.


    "Thank you, Master," Li Mei said gratefully, recalling the numerous resources Wang Chen had provided her in the past few days, which even an inner disciple would struggle to obtain.


    ¡­..


    "Why does he look fine, and why is there no report from Xue Feng?" Yue Jang said as he arrived at the tform and saw Su Chen in good health.


    He had assumed that Su Chen wouldn''te if he was injured or suffered a bacsh from taking the Distraction Heart Powder. Nevertheless, he was proven wrong and he couldn''t help but feel surprised by Su Chen''s appearance.


    ''No, he didn''t take the Distraction Heart Powder,'' Yideng said.


    "But Xue Feng reported that he sessfullypleted the mission," Yue Jang responded.


    "If he had taken the Distraction Heart Powder, I''m pretty sure no one in the Wu Jang Kingdom could have saved him. Xue Feng didn''te to report to you again after his first report," Yideng exined confidently as he was sure about the poison.


    "Hmm," Yue Jang nodded in understanding. He knew that Yideng''s knowledge and expertise were unparalleled and  he didn''t doubt his master''s capabilities.


    "Why are you nodding your head?" Su Chen asked.


    Su Chen was aware of Yue Jang''s arrival and observed his actions. He had been informed about their uing n by Wang Chen and was discreetly preparing for it.


    Yue Jang said coldly, "It''s not your concern."


    Su Chen replied, "If it was before, it wouldn''t have been my concern, but after you sent me a healing pill when I was injured, even if you were an opposing faction leader, it was so touching. I didn''t know you would care about me so much."


    Yue Jang''s expression changed as he realized what had happened.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    As Yue Jang looked at Su Chen standing in front of him, he realized that Su Chen must have already discovered Xue Feng''s betrayal. ''So, he already knows about Xue Feng''s betrayal, and I didn''t see or hear anything from Xue Feng. Seems like Su Chen has already finished him,'' he thought to himself.


    As Wang Chen spotted Su Chen standing in front of Yue Jang, he eximed, "Ah, there you are, Brother Su!" His mind couldn''t help but think, ''Excellent, I was hoping to run into you.'' He then cast a quick nce at Yue Jang.


    Su Chen greeted Wang Chen with a friendly smile and a reassuring pat on the shoulder. "Good to see you, brother Wang," he replied.


    Yue Jang raised an eyebrow in surprise as he observed the close behavior between Su Chen and Wang Chen.


    "Hmm?"


    When he scanned Wang Chen, his surprise deepened.


    ''His cultivation is already at the 6th stage Enlightenment Realm?'' Yue Jang became surprised by the sudden rise in Wang Chen''s cultivation.


    Thest time they met, Wang Chen''s cultivation was only at the 1st stage of the Enlightenment Realm.


    ''Something''s amiss with this boy,'' Yideng expressed his concern,Through their telepathicmunication.


    "Didn''t you say the same thingst time?" Yue Jang replied with a hint of annoyance.


    ''No, this time it''s different. I can only sense a glimpse, but I am pretty sure that his Qi is denser and higherpared to a normal 6th stage Enlightenment Realm,'' Yideng exined as he tried to scan Wang Chen. Yet, he could only confirm that Wang Chen''s cultivation was indeed at the 6th stage, but his Qi seemed abnormal, surpassing what was expected at his level.


    Yue Jang pondered, "I''ll direct my followers to eliminate him in that locationter on. Even if Su Chen discovers my involvement, he won''t be able to act against me since other sect disciples will be present, and I can shift the me onto them."


    He knew that he couldn''t easily kill an opposing faction member within the sect.


    Su Chen had eliminated Xue Feng, a member of his faction who had not publicly pledged allegiance to Yue Jang''s faction. If Xue Feng had joined Yue Jang''s faction, Su Chen wouldn''t have dared to take such a step, as it could have sparked conflicts within the sect. Such a move could have ended up benefiting the opposing faction.


    "Listen up, all of you!" The Guardian Elder called out, his voice booming across the crowded hall as he stood on the stage, trying to attract everyone''s attention. "You have all been gathered here because there is something important to announce."


    "As you all know, our sect has been selected to participate in a secret realm adventure. However, we are not the only ones participating. The top three sects in the Wukang Kingdom will also be joining us," the elder exined.


    "During this adventure, your mission is to collect as many beast cores as possible. The top 100 disciples who collect the most beast cores will get a chance to participate in a battle. From thatpetition, the top 20 will be selected by the eldersing from different top sects in the Canglian Dynasty and admitted as disciples in those top sects," he continued.


    "So, make sure you work hard and collect as many beast cores as possible. This is an opportunity that onlyes once in a lifetime. The fate of our sect is in your hands. Good luck to all of you," the elder finished, his words echoing throughout the hall.

 Chapter 42 Yue Mingluans Secret Revealed

    ?After the elder finished speaking, the hall erupted into excited chatter as the disciples discussed the uing adventure.


    "Did you hear that? We have a chance to be disciples of top sects in the Canglian Dynasty!" one disciple eximed.


    "I can''t believe we get to go on a secret realm adventure with the top three sects in the Wukang Kingdom. This is going to be amazing," another said with excitement.


    "We have to work hard and collect as many beast cores as we can. This is a once in a lifetime opportunity, and I don''t want to miss out," a third disciple said, determined.


    ''So this could be the protagonist chance where he will get many opportunities'' Wang Chen thought in his heart as he looked at Yue Jang.


    ''System show me the status of Yue Jang with chances as well.'' Wang Chen said.


    [Ding! Consuming 1000 Destiny Points to see Yue Jang chances.]


    [ Status ]


    [ Name : Yue Jang


    Luck : Purple


    Cultivation Realm : 3rd stage Core Formation Realm


    Talent : Profound Grade Cultivation Talent.


    Special Body : Great Sunfire Body.


    Favorability : -40 ( Hatred )


    Treasure : 134000 Low Grade Spirit stones, Soul Binding Ring, High Earth grade Yang sword.


    Technique : Sunfire Incineration Art( Profound Grade ), Earth-Shattering Fist( Earth Mid Grade) Sandstorm de(Earth Mid Grade)


    Destiny : 2000 Destiny Points needed to know.


    Chances:


    (1) Yue Jang and Yideng stumbled upon a patch of Blue Cloud Grass, a rare herb that is ranked at 6th order and could greatly enhance his cultivation. The herb was hidden in a secluded area deep in the secret realm, but with the help of Yideng''s extensive knowledge of the terrain, they were able to locate it.


    (2) In another instance, Yue Jang stumbled upon a Purple Soul Stone - a fourth-order stone that can enhance spiritual power and help with soul cultivation. The stone was hidden in a remote corner of the secret realm, and Yideng had provided him with the knowledge of where to look for such rare stones. With Yideng''s guidance, Yue Jang was able to locate the stone and add it to his collection of treasures.


    (3) During his exploration of the secret realm, Yue Jang stumbled upon a magnificent third-order artifact, the Spirit Gathering g. With the help of Yideng, he was able to understand the artifact''s true potential and harness its ability to collect spiritual energy and store it forter use.


    (4) And finally, after searching for weeks, Yue Jang stumbled upon an ancient ruin, hidden away in a corner of the secret realm. He discovered a sealed room deep inside the ruins, which was protected by powerful formations and spells. Yideng, in his soul form, had used all of his remaining soul power to help break the seal on the room. Inside, Yue Jang foundan Emperor Inheritance. ]


    "Damn, I want Yideng as a treasure hunter as well now," Wang Chen muttered as saliva dripped from his mouth after seeing the chances that Yue Jang had.


    "Huh? Did he just say my name?" Yideng thought to himself. "Nah, it''s impossible. He must be dreaming of the resources he''ll get if he''s selected as a disciple by the elders from the top sects of the Canglian Dynasty. But his dream will nevere true. Hahaha." Yideng already knew that Yue Jang would send his followers to deal with Wang Chen and believed that Wang Chen was ignorant to dream of bing a disciple there.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "What are you bbering?" Yue Jang asked Yideng through their telepathicmunication as he heard himughing.


    ''Nothing.'' Yideng said.


    ''Wait a minute the inheritance sounds very simr?'' Wang Chen thought as he saw the fourth chance of Yue Jang.


    ''Is it rted to the Thief Celestial Technique that I''m practicing now?'' Wang Chen contemted his thoughts and came to this conclusion as he had previously intercepted the chance where Yue Jang would have obtained this technique.


    ''Forget it, I''ll know when the timees,'' Wang Chen thought but was cut off by a loud voice.


    "Wang Chen, you bastard! Because of you..." Yue Mingluan approached Yue Jang, his voice high-pitched and resembling that of a woman.


    "Why are you screaming like a woman? Have you lost your manhood?" Wang Chen taunted with a smirk.


    Yue Mingluan''s face turned red with anger and he unsheathed his sword from his scabbard.


    "Shut up, you bastards! Can''t you stay silent when your elder is talking?" the Guardian Elder said out loud as he looked at Wang Chen and Yue Mingluan.


    "Why does that fool always have to shout every time he sees Wang Chen?" The Guardian Elder muttered to himself, exasperated by Yue Mingluan''s behavior.


    *Sigh*


    "Make your preparations, we will be leaving for the hidden realm in one hour," the elder said before leaving through the gate.


    "Brother Wang, let''s go. We will be going with my grandpa. Why did that Yue Mingluan yell at you this time?" Su Chen inquired, confident that Yue Mingluan wouldn''t make a scene since he had lost to Wang Chen and wouldn''t act inappropriately during an important announcement by the elder.


    "Brother Su, it''s like this¡­" Wang Chen twisted the story a ''little'' bit and told him about the technique.


    "What? Yue Mingluan is a eunuch!" Su Chen eximed after hearing the story Wang Chen had fabricated.


    As soon as Su Chen''s words echoed through the area, it attracted the attention of many people present. They all turned to look at Yue Mingluan, who was the subject of the conversation.


    Yue Mingluan was caught off guard and panicked as he never expected his secret to be revealed in public. When he noticed that many pairs of eyes were looking at him, he lowered his head in shame, trying to dodge everyone''s gaze.


    Yue Mingluan''s reaction was strange, and he didn''t refute what Su Chen had said. This abnormal behavior caused all the disciples who heard Su Chen''s words to believe that they were true. They all looked at Yue Mingluan with a mix of curiosity and surprise, wondering how such a thing was possible.


    Yue Jang, the elder brother of Yue Mingluan, who was one of Yue Mingluan''s closest friends and colleagues as well, felt a knot in his stomach as he watched his brother''s reaction. He couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Mingluan, what Su Chen said...is it true?"


    Yue Mingluan remained silent, confirming Yue Jang''s suspicions that what Su Chen had said was true.


    Yue Jang ced aforting hand on Yue Mingluan''s shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, brother. I will try to find a medicine that can help you be a man again."


    He nced at Wang Chen and Su Chen, who were leaving while snickering. Seeing this, a cold light shed in Yue Jang''s eyes and he whispered to Yue Mingluan, "Also, you can get your revenge in the hidden realm."

 Chapter 43 Villians Family Is Really Wealthy

    ?Wang Chen turned to Su Chen and asked, "Will your grandfather be joining us on our journey to the secret realm?"


    Su Chen confirmed, "Yes, both faction leaders will be leading their respective groups, and those who haven''t joined a faction yet will be under the guidance of the Guardian Elder. And my grandfather, being the true leader of our faction, needs to be there to guide us and ensure that everything goes smoothly."


    Wang Chen nodded in understanding, "I see. That makes sense then."


    As Su Chen and Wang Chen approached the wooden cabin, they could feel a serene and calming atmosphere around them. The air was thick with spiritual energy, and the sound of birds chirping could be heard in the distance.


    "Wow, this ce is so peaceful," Wang Chen remarked.


    "Yes, it''s one of my favourite ces toe and meditate," Su Chen replied. "Let''s go inside and see my grandfather."


    Su Chen knocked on the door, and a frail voice from inside said, "Yes,e in."


    Su Chen opened the door, and they both stepped inside. The cabin was small but cozy, with a few pieces of furniture and some books scattered around.


    "How are you, Grandpa?" Su Chen greeted the old man respectfully, bowing down and cupping his fist.


    "I''m fine, my boy. What could happen to me?" the old man responded with a smile.


    Wang Chen also greeted the old man politely, "Meet the second elder."


    The old man looked at Wang Chen and nodded his head in acknowledgement. "Is this the young man you were telling me about earlier?" he asked Su Chen.


    "Yes, Grandpa," Su Chen replied. "His name is Wang Chen, and he has outstanding cultivation talent. Not long ago, he defeated Yue Mingluan and was also the one who informed me about Xue Feng''s betrayal."


    The old man looked at Wang Chen closely and said, "It''s rare for my grandson to speak highly of someone. You must be quite skilled. Please, have a seat."


    Wang Chen humbly responded, "It''s nothing, senior. Brother Su was just being too generous with his praise."


    ''System show me the status of this old man.'' Wang Chen said in his mind.


    [Status]


    [ Name : Su Zhong


    Luck : Gray


    Cultivation : 4th stage Golden Core Realm (Dropping)


    Talent : High Grade Cultivation Talent


    Favorability : 20 (Friendly)


    Treasure : 400000 Low Grade Spirit stones, 230 Mid Grade Spirit stones,Storage Ring Level -2 (High Grade), water dragon sword


    Technique : Su Family Cultivation Technique (Profound Grade), Flowing Water Palm, water dragon sword art


    Destiny : 800 Points needed to know<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Chances : None ]


    "Viin''s family is really wealthy," Wang Chenmented as he gazed at the treasures disyed in Su Zhong''s collection.


    "His cultivation realm has dropped? And even with the drop, he is still at the 4th stage of the Golden Core Realm!" Wang Chen was astounded upon seeing Su Zhong''s cultivation base.


    He had heard that the Sect Master of the Red Lotus Sect, the top sect in the entire Wukang Kingdom, was only at the 3rd stage of the Golden Core Realm. Yet, before him stood an expert whose cultivation base far surpassed even after his cultivation base had dropped. Wang Chen wondered what Su Zhong''s cultivation base would have been at its peak.


    "The background of Su Chen is not as simple as it seems. I will investigate further upon our return from the secret realm," Wang Chen pondered to himself.


    ¡­..


    "I will kill him!" The old man roared, shattering the cup in his hand and knocking over the table.


    "No, it would destroy all of our long-term preparations if you kill him now," Yue Jang pleaded.


    "But he made my grandson suffer. How can I sit still and do nothing?" The old man replied, casting a harsh nce at Yue Mingluan, who remained silent with his head down.


    After returning from the tform, Yue Jang exined Yue Mingluan''s problem to his grandfather and med Wang Chen for it, as he himself did not know how Yue Mingluan became eunuch and suspected that Wang Chen may have caused it by destroying his little dragon in their battle.


    "Take this," the old man said as he handed an object to Yue Mingluan, "and kill that Wang Chen in the secret realm."


    "I will get my revenge," Yue Mingluan replied with a cold tone as he took the object and stored it in his storage bag.


    "s! I will also look for a medicine that can help you be a man again," the old man said with pity.


    Finding a medicine that can turn an eunuch into a man is almost impossible to find in a ce like the Wukang Kingdom, and it''s not certain that it can be found in the Canglian Dynasty either.


    "Master, do you have any solution?" Yue Jang asked Yideng.


    "Hmm, it''s possible, but it''s quite difficult to find a treasure or a miracle medicine that can heal Yue Mingluan''s little dragon," Yideng said confidently.


    "How can you be so confident about something like that? Have you tried to find it before?" Yue Mingluan asked.


    "Wh-why would I waste my time searching for such useless stuff? In my prime, I was a dragon, and many girls were fans of mine. Some n leaders even tried to build a rtionship with me by offering their daughters'' hand in marriage. But I only cared about cultivating and bing invincible," Yideng said proudly.


    But the truth was far from his words. Yideng was just as lustful as his disciple Yue Jang, and one day he set his sights on a beautiful maiden.


    When she was alone, he tried to force himself on her, but someone caught him in the act and called for help.


    The maiden''s master arrived and punished Yideng by turning him into a eunuch.


    From that day on, Yideng focused solely on cultivation and searched for a treasure or magical herb that could restore his manhood, but he never found such a thing in his entire life.


    A/N:- Support me by giving Power Stones and Golden Tickets to help the novel gain more exposure and to motivate me to write bonus chapters.

 Chapter 44 A New Protagonist

    ?Su Zhong got up from his seat and said, "Let''s go, it''s time to go."


    Wang Chen and Su Chen immediately followed him, and soon they reached a ce where many disciples were chatting.


    As soon as they saw Su Zhong, they fell silent.


    One of the elders approached Su Zhong and greeted him, "Greetings, Elder Su. How may we assist you ?"


    Su Zhong replied, "We need to go to the entrance of the secret realm. Can you arrange for a flying boat for us and the disciples?"


    The elder nodded and said, "Of course, Master Su. We have already prepared the boats. Please follow me."


    They followed the elder to the flying boats, where all the disciples had already gathered. Su Zhong announced, "Everyone, please board the boats. We will leave shortly."


    The disciples quickly boarded the boats, excited to embark on their adventure. As they prepared to take off, Su Zhong turned to Wang Chen and Su Chen and said, "Make sure you keep your guard up. The secret realm is full of dangers."


    As all the disciples boarded the flying boat, Su Zhong took the lead and the boat started moving in the air with a gentle hum.


    Wang Chen looked around in awe as he had never experienced flying in a boat before. He could see the lush green mountains and sparkling rivers below, and the wind blew through his hair.


    "Wow, this is amazing!" eximed Wang Chen as he looked around, taking in the breathtaking view from the flying boat. "I never thought I would ever get a chance to ride on a flying boat."


    Su Chen chuckled, "Well, it''s not every day that you get to ride on a flying boat. This is a privilege that only a few disciples of the sect get to enjoy."


    The disciples and elders on board the flying boat saw two other boats already present at the Red Lotus sect entrance as they approached it.


    Suddenly Wang Chen''s body stiffened as he sensed the intense hostility directed towards him. His heart started pounding, and his palms began to sweat.


    As he turned his head to locate the source of the killing intent, his eyes met with the cold gaze of the great elder, who was standing next to Yue Jang and Yue Mingluan.


    The elder''s face was twisted into a sneer, and Wang Chen could feel the malice radiating off of him.


    However, before the great elder could say or do anything, Su Zhong intervened. He stepped forward, his imposing aura dispelling the hostility directed at Wang Chen. "Don''t bully a junior!" he dered, his voice firm and unwavering.


    The great elder''s expression darkened at Su Zhong''s words, but he didn''t back down. "Hmph, I want to see how long you can protect this little guy," he said with a sly smile, his eyes glinting with malice.


    Su Zhong''s eyes narrowed as he met the great elder''s gaze. "I will protect him as long as I am able," he replied firmly.


    The great elder red at Wang Chen with anger in his eyes. "You hurt my grandson,"


    As the great elder raised his hand to strike, Su Zhong stepped forward and blocked the blow. "Don''t take your anger out on a junior," Su Zhong said firmly. The great elder hesitated for a moment before begrudgingly backing off.


    Though his resentment towards Wang Chen still lingered, he knew better than to provoke Su Zhong any further.


    ''Hmph, soon that bastard will die anyway,'' thought the great elder to himself.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Wang Chen and Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief as they watched the great elder walk away.


    Su Zhong turned to them and said, "We have important business to attend to. It''s time to head to the secret realm."


    The flying boat continued on its path towards the secret realm, passing by scendscapes and beautiful vistas along the way.


    ...


    As the boats of the Red Lotus sect approached the entrance of the secret realm, they saw that there were many boats already present there.


    Su Zhong pointed towards the boats and said, "Those are the Blood Fang Sect, the Dark Moon Sect, and the Iron Fist Sect, the other top sects in Wukang Kingdom besides the Red Lotus Sect."


    In the Wukang Kingdom, there were four top sects, each with their unique styles of cultivation and powerful techniques.


    The Blood Fang Sect specialized in blood maniption, using it to strengthen their bodies and enhance their attacks.


    The Dark Moon Sect was known for their stealth and assassination techniques, capable of striking from the shadows without being seen.


    The Iron Fist Sect, on the other hand, focused on physical strength and powerful punching techniques that could break through even the toughest defenses.


    "Looks like the Red Lotus sect iste again this year," one person said snidely, while another muttered, "Always trying to steal the best resources, but can''t even show up on time." The leading elder of the Blood Fang Sect, a tall and imposing figure, stepped forward and taunted, "The mighty Red Lotus sect, always boasting about their power, but can''t even keep to a schedule. How disappointing."


    Despite the mocking words, Su Zhong and his disciples remained calm and unfazed, knowing that their true strengthy in their martial arts techniques, not in empty boasts.


    Su Zhong calmly replied, "The best resources belong to the ones who can obtain them, regardless of who arrives first orst. We havee here to test our skills and gain knowledge, not to engage in petty bickering."


    While all this was happening, Wang Chen was taken aback by the scene before him.


    He had not anticipated that the trip to the secret realm would be so full of surprise.


    As he approached the entrance with his fellow disciples, a notification from the system appeared in his mind.


    [Ding! A new protagonist is detected near the host!]


    A/N:-Dear readers,


    I would like to take a moment to apologize for the dy in uploading the recent chapters. As some of you may have noticed, there has been a longer than usual gap between updates, and for that, I am truly sorry.


    Unfortunately, I have been dealing with some personal family problems that have taken up much of my time and attention.


    Rest assured that I am doing everything in my power to get back on track and bring you more exciting and engaging chapters as soon as possible.

 Chapter 45 Entering The Secret Realm

    ?[Ding! A new protagonist is detected near the host!]


    "Huh? What the hell, I didn''t even finish the first one and already a second one appeared." Wangined.


    "Where is he?" Wang Chen looked around at the disciples who were all present near him.


    "Hmm?" Wang Chen noticed a disciple of the Blood Fang Sect shining with a golden aura with a sealed chain lock on it.


    The disciple was of average height, with a lean but muscr build. His features were not particrly handsome, but there was a fierce determination in his dark eyes that caught Wang Chen''s attention.


    "System, show me his status," Wang ordered.


    [Ding! Unable to disy status.]


    "What do you mean? Why can''t I see his status?" Wang Chen became confused. This was the first time the system had failed to disy a character''s status.


    [Ding! Host, that individual has not yet unlocked their identity as a protagonist. Currently, they are under the protection of Heaven''s Will. Once they unlock their protagonist identity, you will be able to view their status.]


    Wang Chen let out a sigh of disappointment. "Looks like even protagonists have to go through identity crises," he muttered to himself.


    Wang Chen then turned his attention to the other disciples, scanning the group for any signs of those with decent luck. He was determined to find new opportunities for himself in this secret realm.


    "Ahem ahem¡­. I am an elder from one of the top sects in the Canglian dynasty. Listen to me, all of you disciples who are going to the secret realm. I am going to tell you what you need to do to pass the test." He stood tall in mid-air, his voice amplified by the power of his Qi, ensuring that every single person in the vicinity could hear him loud and clear.


    "As you enter the secret realm, you will find various types of medicinal nts and treasures. Legend has it that there is an inheritance of the great emperor hidden within, but no one has found it yet. However, there are also beasts in the secret realm, and they range in cultivation level from Foundation Building Realm to Core Formation Realm," exined the elder.


    He continued, "Beasts in the Foundation Building Realm are considered normal, as they don''t have their core form. However, from the Enlightenment Realm, some beasts have their core, and these beasts are called Tier-1 Beasts. In the Innate Realm, those beasts are called Tier-2, and in the Core Transformation Realm, beasts are called Tier-3. If you kill a Tier-1 beast and submit its core to me, you will receive 1 point. If you submit a Tier-2 beast core, you will get 2 points, and if you submit a Tier-3 beast core, you will get 3 points."


    The elder paused for a moment before addressing the disciples'' concerns. "I know what most of you are worrying about - that some high-cultivation-base disciples will kill Tier-3 beasts and win easily. But you don''t have to worry because there are not many Tier-3 beasts present, and there are maze formations. Even if your cultivation base is high, if your dao heart is not strong, you could be confused and will likely be sent back here after the examination is over or be killed by some beast. So, don''t let your guard down."


    After exining all the details, the elder approached the gate of the secret realm, used a token, and pressed on the gate to open it.


    As the token suddenly went in, there was a creek sound and slowly the gate started opening.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The elder announced, using his Qi to amplify his voice. "All the disciples who enter will be sent to different locations randomly and you will have seven days to explore the realm. After that, all the disciples will be automatically kicked out and those who performed the best will be selected for the second round."


    With that, the elder stepped closer to the gate and inserted the token, causing it to open fully. "Now, each sect disciple can make their way towards the secret realm gate," he said, gesturing towards the entrance.


    With this information, each sect''s disciples began to make their way towards the gate of the secret realm, ready to embark on their journey.


    Su Zhong stood in front of Su Chen and the other members of their faction, giving them a motivational speech. "Remember, in the secret realm, we represent not only ourselves but also our sect. So, be careful and cautious in every move you make. But also, don''t forget to seize every opportunity thates your way. Let''s show them what we''re made of!"


    Upon hearing Su Zhong''s motivational speech, the great elder couldn''t help but chuckle in his heart, as he was already devising a devious n.


    Wang Chen''s eyes narrowed as he caught a glimpse of the Great Elder''s sly grin. Sensing that something was amiss. He turned to the system to check the Great Elder''s status.


    Upon seeing the Great Elder''s status, Wang Chen was shocked. He had not expected the Great Elder to be so ruthless, even with his own sect disciples. He muttered to himself, "This guy is up to something. I''ll have to be extra careful in the secret realm."


    "But now that I know the n, I can turn the tables and use it against the great elder. He will surely regret thinking about this n," thought Wang Chen to himself.


    Wang Chen moved forward with the other disciples towards the entrance of the secret realm. As soon as he entered,  he was enveloped in a bright light and soon found himself teleported to a wilderness area within the secret realm.


    He looked around and didn''t see any other disciples nearby. He used his spiritual sense to scan the area and found that some disciples had spawned in a nearby location. Without wasting any time, he hurried in that direction.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    Dear readers, if you are enjoying my novel and would like to support me, please consider giving me power stones and golden tickets. Your support would be greatly appreciated!

 Chapter 46 Snatching The Ball

    ?As Wang Chen arrived in the area where some disciples had spawned, he noticed three individuals who were also from his own sect, the Red Lotus Sect. However, he refrained from approaching them right away, wanting to first determine which faction they belonged to.


    "We were spawned near each other thanks to the great elder," one of them said.


    "That''s right, just like our three-person elite group, other disciples of our faction will also be grouped together," the one with a round object in his hand replied.


    "With this, we can locate them and sessfullyplete the part of the n given to us by the great elder," the muscr one added with a sneer as he looked at the round object in the other guy''s hand.


    "Poor Second Elder, he wouldn''t have expected something like this to happen," they allughed.


    The group came to an abrupt stop, their ears perking up as they heard the sharp sound of a wooden branch snapping underfoot.


    They exchanged wary nces, their senses on high alert as they tried to pinpoint the source of the noise.


    "Who''s there?" one of them called out, his voice low and cautious. They slowly turned towards the direction from which the sound hade, their eyes scanning the surrounding area for any sign of movement or disturbance.


    Wang Chen stepped out from the bushes with a nonchnt expression on his face.


    "Isn''t this the guy who beat our junior brother, Yue Mingluan?" the man holding the round ball-like object asked.


    "Yeah, it''s him. What was his name again? Ah, I remember now. His name is Wang Chen," the first guy said.


    "Hahaha, what good luck we have. If we kill him now and tell the great elder about it, we''ll surely get a reward," the muscr guy with a scar on his face said.


    "Hey, kowtow to us three times and we''ll give you an easy death," the man with the ball added as they allughed.


    Wang Chen took a few steps back with a slightly anxious face and said, "I will pretend that I didn''t hear anything. Can you leave me alone?"


    "Are you scared now? It won''t help you. Don''t say that we didn''t give you a chance to leave with your whole body in one piece, but you didn''t appreciate it. Now we''ll torture you by cutting off every limb of your body and give it to the beasts," the man with the ball in his hand said as he moved forward.


    They showed no fear towards Wang Chen, considering themselves to be elite members of their faction with a cultivation base in the Innate realm, while Wang Chen''s cultivation base was only at Enlightenment Realm.


    "First, I will cut off your hand," the guy who had moved forward said as he summoned his sword from his storage bag and quickly lunged towards Wang Chen, preparing to attack.


    As the guy summoned his sword and charged towards Wang Chen, thetter remained calm andposed. With a swift movement, Wang Chen dodged the attack and countered with a strike of his own. The man was taken aback by the sudden movement and was unable to defend himself.


    "What the...my hand!" the man eximed as his severed limb flew through the air, blood spurting from the wound. He looked at Wang Chen in disbelief, pain etched on his face.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The other two men, who wereughing just moments before, were now frozen in shock. "What the hell just happened?!" one of them eximed.


    "You...you cut off his hand with just one strike?!" the other one said in disbelief.


    The injured man gritted his teeth in pain as he red at Wang Chen. "You...you''ll pay for this!" he growled.


    They didn''t believe it was possible, considering their cultivation base was at Innate realm while Wang Chen was only at Enlightenment Realm.


    Wang Chen then swiftly grabbed the round object from the man''s hand and said, "Finally got it! Now I don''t have to search all over the secret realm."


    Wang Chen had the ability to defeat them easily, but he had acted anxious earlier to fool them and when their guard was down, he snatched the ball sessfully.


    When they saw the ball was snatched, all three of them understood that Wang Chen was after the ball, and they attacked him together.


    They thought they could escape Wang Chen''s grasp easily, but if Wang Chen had the ball and knew about their n, the n would bepletely destroyed.


    If the great elder came to know about their failed n, the first one he would kill is the three of them. So, they nned that if they could attack together and kill Wang Chen or destroy the ball, they would have a chance to stay alive.


    As the three men attacked Wang Chen with all their might, he effortlessly dodged their attacks and countered with his own moves. "You underestimate me," he said calmly as he dodged a sword swipe andnded a kick on one of the men, sending him staggering back.


    The other two looked at each other, realizing that they were in trouble. "We have to destroy that ball before he gets away with it," one of them said as they both lunged towards it.


    But before they could even touch the ball, Wang Chen moved like lightning, striking the muscr guy with his sword technique. The man cried out in pain and stumbled back, clutching his wound. The other two froze in shock.


    Wang Chen didn''t waste any time and quickly used his cloud step technique to appear in front of one of them. With a quick strike, he killed him and turned his attention to thest one. "Your turn," he said, his voice cold and unforgiving.


    The man tried to run, but Wang Chen was too quick. He caught up to him and killed him with a swift blow to the neck.


    As the three meny dead on the ground, Wang Chen walked over to each one and ced his palm on their chest. "Farewell" he said softly.


    As he absorbed their energy, the three men''s bodies started to slowly wither away until they were nothing but skeletons. Wang Chen''s eyes glowed as he used his powerful devouring ability to consume all of their energy.


    Wang Chen then looked at the round ball he had snatched earlier and said to himself, "It''s time to destroy your n, great elder."

 Chapter 47 Great Elder Plans

    ?"It''s time to foil your n, Great Elder," Wang Chen said.


    Earlier, when Wang Chen used the system to check the Great Elder''s status, he saw in the "Chance" section that the Great Elder had given a task to his faction disciples. After the task waspleted, Wang Chen was certain that the Great Elder might be the next ruler of the Red Lotus Sect.


    But how could Wang Chen let that happen? If the Great Elder became the sect''s ruler, it would probably mean the end of Wang Chen. The Great Elder would support his grandson and try to falsely use him of something or even kill him directly.


    The round ball object in Wang Chen''s hand ys a crucial role inpleting the task. It allows three people to spawn in the secret realm at the same location.


    The three individuals who spawn together are the one holding the round ball and two others who stand close to them during the entry into the secret realm through the gate.


    The object also helps them locate other groups of people who possess the same type of object. Why did the Great Elder go to such lengths to spawn his faction disciples in groups of three? It''s simple: the Great Elder instructed his faction disciples to kill every Red Lotus sect disciple who does not have this round ball object.


    Since they will be in a group of three, it will be easy to defeat any Red Lotus sect disciple without much effort.


    This round ball-like object is not only given to these disciples but also to the other elite disciples in Yue Jang''s faction.


    "Damn! That Great Elder didn''t even spare his own sect''s disciples." Wang Chen was really disgusted by the n of the protagonist''s grandfather.


    The Great Elder didn''t even spare a thought for those disciples who are neutral and haven''t joined any faction yet. This shows how vicious he is. And how this round ball object got into the Great Elder''s hands is pretty simple. Wang Chen is sure that it was the work of Yue Jang''s ''Golden Finger'' grandpa. If obtaining such an item was easy, how could other top sects in the Wukang Kingdom not have it?


    Wang Chen''s n is pretty simple: he will use the round ball object to locate other disciples who possess it and eliminate them.


    After using his Qi to activate the round ball object, Wang Chen observed it closely. As he concentrated his gaze on the glowing orb, he noticed several red dots appearing within it. It was like apass that could detect the location of other possessors of the round ball. The only green dot on the map was Wang Chen''s own location.


    "Woah, this round ball is amazing," Wang Chen eximed as he held it up in front of him. "It''s like something out of a modern sci-fi movie."


    He continued to scan the round ball, watching as red dots appeared on its surface.  "These red dots represent other disciples with the same object as me. It''s like a GPS tracker or something."


    Finally, after a few moments of scanning, "Got it," he eximed. "There''s a disciple nearby with the same object. I''m heading in that direction to take care of business."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    With his n in mind, Wang Chen started moving towards the direction of the red dot.


    ¡­..


    "It has been two days since I started eliminating these elite disciples of Yue Jang''s faction," Wang Chen thought to himself. "I''ve already obtained around 23 round ball items, which means I''ve killed more than 60 elite disciples. This is no small feat, and it''s safe to say that I alone have shaken Yue Jang''s faction."


    If we were topare Yue Jang''s faction to a tree, then Wang Chen had effectively chopped off more than half of it, leaving less than half remaining.


    Wang Chen  couldn''t help but imagine the shock and horror on the Great Elder''s face when he and his remaining disciples woulde out of the secret realm and witness the decimation of their faction. Wang Chen knew that the impact of his actions would be huge and that the Great Elder would be left reeling.


    However, Wang Chen was not satisfied with just this. He wanted to cut down the entire tree, leaving only the roots. Although a tree can regrow from its roots, it takes a long time, and Wang Chen was not willing to wait for them to recover ande back stronger. He had already discussed future ns with Su Chen and Su Zhong for a counterattack once they exited the secret realm.


    "Wait, what''s this?" Wang Chen said as he noticed three red dots on the round ball converging in one location. "This could mean trouble. I need to investigate and see what''s happening." He stood up, his mind focused on eliminating more of the elite disciples.


    ¡­..


    "Hand over that third order herb and we''ll let you live," a disciple wearing a red Lotus sect robe demanded, gripping his chest in anger. Eight other disciples wearing the same robe stood beside him.


    The young man standing in front of them had some cuts on his body and held a sword with a resentful expression as he faced them.


    He had just fought some beasts and obtained a third order mushroom herb, which could increase his cultivation realm upon consumption. However, these guys suddenly appeared and tried to snatch the herb. He fought back and was winning, but then more disciples from the red Lotus sect arrived. Now, they were trying to make a deal, saying they would spare his life if he handed over the herb. He knew that if he gave it to them, they would kill him anyway.


    "Isn''t that the¡­.." Wang Chen became surprised as he saw who the young man was.


    A/N:- If you are enjoying the story and want to support me as an author, I would like to request you to consider giving power stones and golden tickets.

 Chapter 48 Plan Messed Up

    ?"Isn''t that guy the second protagonist?" Wang Chen whispered as he crouched behind a nearby tree, peering at the figure in the distance.


    "Has he be the protagonist yet?" Wang Chen asked the system, hoping to learn the second protagonist''s status and potentially take advantage of his opportunities.


    [No, he didn''t gain the protagonist identity yet.]


    "Tsk," Wang Chen clicked his tongue in disappointment, contemting his next move.


    "Now, what should I do?" Wang Chen muttered under his breath, feeling confused about how to handle the situation. If it were any other person, he would have killed all the red sect disciples, including the young man. However, he knew that the young man was soon to be a protagonist, and if he tried to kill him now, he would face the interference of heaven''s will, which he was not strong enough to defend against.


    "Should I follow the routine of saving him and then owing him a favor?" Wang Chen thought, considering his options.


    As this was the most feasible solution to deal with this type of situation, if he came forward and saved the protagonist by killing these disciples, he would gain the trust of the protagonist and kill these disciples like killing two birds with one stone.


    Suddenly, all the Red Lotus sect disciples who were bullying the young man heard a rustling sound from a nearby bush and turned their heads to look.


    To their surprise, they saw a young man in a robe simr to theirs step out from behind the bush..


    "Dammit, one more guy appeared," Zu Ming muttered under his breath. Previously, it was hard enough dealing with these nine Red Lotus sect disciples, and now another one appeared. He was sure he couldn''t escape from here, and only a miracle could save him.


    The other nine Red Lotus sect disciples had different thoughts this time, as they needed to check to which faction this new guy belonged. If he belonged to Yue Jang''s faction, same as them, then it would be good. But if he was from Su Chen''s faction, then the only result would be to kill him, just like they were nning to do with the young man after snatching the third order herb.


    To confirm his identity, one of the guys took out a round object and checked if any extra red dots appeared. As expected, a red dot appeared, but it shocked them that the red dot shown in the round object was too bigpared to their three red dots, and they got no information regarding this situation.


    The guy who checked earlier informed the others about this problem, and after discussing it, they came to the same conclusion and looked toward Wang Chen. "Greetings, senior," they said with a polite tone, cupping their fists and giving a light bow to Wang Chen.


    ''What''s with this situation?'' Wang Chen thought to himself, feeling puzzled. He had expected them to belittle him or trash talk him, but instead, they became quite polite, which messed up his entire n. He wondered what was going on and why they were treating him this way.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "So he is their senior?" Zu Ming thought to himself, as he took a few steps back, trying to find a way out of the situation.


    The Red Lotus sect disciples had already cornered him. They were standing at the edge of a deep valley, with jagged rocks lining the bottom.


    The air was thick with red mist, making it difficult to see beyond a few feet. and he knew that he didn''t have a chance of winning against them.


    He thought to himself, "I will die anyway, so why give them what they want?" With this thought, he suddenly jumped out from the corner of the valley and free-fell into the abyss below. The mist-like red miasma surrounded him as he plunged deeper into the unknown depths.


    "Wait." Wang Chen tried to stop Zu Ming as he saw him suddenly jump from the valley towards the red miasma, which is considered the end of any disciple''s cultivation journey. This is because the red miasma is quite poisonous to a cultivator as it corrodes their Qi and their foundation.


    which is dangerous. If the foundation is corroded, they couldn''t cultivate anymore until it is removed by a treasure or someone with a high cultivation base.


    However, this is not a problem for Wang Chen as his Devouring physique allows him to devour the red miasma. But he couldn''t stay there for long, as he couldn''tpletely control his devouring physique power. If he lost control, it would not only be the red miasma harming him but also his devouring physique.


    ''If I follow the second protagonist now to the depth of the miasma, I''m sure he would get some nice opportunities there. But it wouldn''t be too good, as he hasn''t awakened his protagonist identity yet. So I wouldn''t take the risk of going down there,'' Wang Chen thought. He was disappointed because if he met with this second protagonist again, that guy would see him as an enemy. Wang Chen didn''t want that until he finished dealing with the first protagonist, Yue Jang.


    "Senior, we apologize for our ipetence in retrieving the third order herb. That guy didn''t escape, but insteadmitted suicide and took the herb with him," one of the disciples stepped forward and spoke with a remorseful tone. He then added, "But don''t worry, we will find another way to acquire the herb." His sly smile betrayed his true intentions, hinting that they might resort to snatching or stealing from other disciples.


    "May I ask how you were able to recognize me as your superior? I''m certain that neither the Great Elder nor Yue Jang informed you of my identity," Wang inquired.


    He asked the question before eliminating them because he sensed that something was off. He had only been eliminating other disciples and collecting their tokens, so he couldn''t understand how they could recognize him as a senior. He had been using the names of the Great Elder and Yue Jang to avoid suspicion, hoping that they wouldn''t doubt him. Since he could freely use their names, he thought that they would consider him a legitimate senior.


    [ A/N:- Please support me with some gifts and power stones to motivate me to write more chapters. ]

 Chapter 49 Giving A Mission

    ?"Senior, during the process of verifying your identity with this round ball object, we noticed that your location was shown near us as a massive red dot. We were not informed about this by the Great Elder or senior Yue Jang, and we assumed that this information was supposed to be confidential," one of the men stepped forward and exined. He then expressed confusion and asked, "But senior, I have never seen you before. Could you please tell us who you are?"


    Wang Chen had mastered the Celestial Thief Technique, which allowed him to conceal his cultivation realmpletely. Not even a single trace of his Qi seeped out, making it nearly impossible for anyone to detect his true strength.


    As a result, when the other disciples tried to sense his cultivation base, they were unable to do so and assumed that he must be a senior with an extremely high cultivation base. This is why they referred to him as "senior" and showed him such deference.


    Now Wang Chen understands why these disciples were calling him senior and being so polite to him, he thought to himself. ''They didn''t consider the possibility that I might have killed all the other disciples and taken their round ball objects. Carrying them around like this is making me stick out like a massive red dot, visible to anyone who happens to detect me from the round ball.''


    "I kept my identity hidden in the secret realm, so there''s no need for you to know," Wang said with a nonchnt expression.


    He realized that the other people in the realm were unaware of his true identity. However, if he were to reveal his name, it would be clear that he was from the opposing faction. After all, his name had be quite well-known after he defeated Yue Mingluan and was personally recruited by Su Chen. It was likely that his name was quite famous in the sect, which made it a risky move to reveal his true identity.


    Wang couldn''t use a fake name either, as the other disciples may doubt him if he gave them a name that didn''t match up with the senior names that they were familiar with.


    "Forgive me, senior. It was my mistake to have asked about your identity," the young man who had previously inquired about Wang Chen''s identity apologized with a bow. He knew that in the world of cultivation, offending a senior could bring disastrous consequences and he didn''t want to risk his life for a moment of curiosity.


    Wang Chen, on the other hand, was contemting his next move. He knew that his true identity could not be revealed, as it would jeopardize his mission. He needed toe up with a n to achieve his goals without arousing suspicion.


    "I have a mission for you," Wang Chen said in an authoritative tone. "I have discovered a treasure cave where a valuable inheritance may be kept. I need our most skilled disciples to explore the cave.  You must gather as many of our faction disciples as you can within two days. We will meet here, and I will assess your performance. Depending on your sess, I will reward you with treasures."


    Upon hearing Wang Chen''s words, the nine disciples felt ted. They could impress this  senior and gain some valuable treasures as well.


    However, what was the mission? It was merely to gather their faction members in one ce. It seemed like a simple task, and they wouldn''t have to risk their lives.


    "Senior, we willplete the mission," they eximed in unison with excitement.


    "You may now depart and carry out the task," Wang Chen replied, rubbing his chin in contemtion.


    "Thank you, Senior." They bowed respectfully and left, cupping their fists as a sign of respect.


    Wang Chen watched as the disciples left, their figures disappearing from his sight. A sly smile crept across his face as he realized that what he had said was all a lie. He hadn''t found any treasure cave or valuable inheritance.


    At first, he had wanted to kill the disciples as they had ruined his n to impress the second protagonist. But upon hearing their misunderstanding, he saw an opportunity to use it to his advantage.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    By giving them the task of gathering their faction members, he could avoid having to personally eliminate them in the secret realm. Soon enough, they would gather happily, unaware that they were eagerly waiting for their own demise.


    "Now I should start looting opportunities from others." Saying this Wang Chen also left from there.


    ¡­.


    Zu Ming slowly opened his eyes and groaned, his hand throbbing with pain. He looked around and saw that he was lying near the entrance of a cave. He was surprised to find that the red miasma that surrounded the Abyss did not seem to touch him, but beyond the cave entrance, there was a thick wall of red fog that obscured everything beyond it.


    "How did I survive the fall?" Zu Ming wondered aloud. He noticed his hand was bleeding and held it tightly.


    Zu Ming sat up, clutching his injured hand, and surveyed the scene before him. The thick and dense miasma blocked his view beyond a few meters from the cave entrance. There seemed to be no way out other than to explore the cave.


    "I need to find a way out of here," he muttered to himself.


    As he stood up, he felt a twinge of pain shoot through his leg. He winced and sat back down.


    ''I must rest for a while and let my body heal,'' he thought.


    Then, Zu Ming remembered the third order mushroom herb for which he had attempted suicide. Slowly, he opened his eyes and reached into his storage bag, pulling out the herb. He examined it closely, making sure that it was still intact after his fall. He knew that he would need its healing properties if he was going to survive in this ce.


    Carefully, he ced the herb on his tongue and closed his eyes, letting its medicinal properties flow through his body. He could feel his wounds healing and the pain in his hand and leg subsiding. After a few moments, he opened his eyes and smiled.


    "I am lucky to have this herb with me," he thought. "But I cannot rely on it too much. I must find a way out of here soon."


    He nced at the cave entrance and wondered whaty beyond. "I must go inside and explore," he muttered to himself.


    With a deep breath, he slowly got up and limped towards the dark depths of the cave, hoping to find a way out and escape this cursed ce.


    A/N:- I hope you guys point out my mistakes and will let me Correct it and also please leave a review so I can know how my readers like my story and what I need to improve in the story.

 Chapter 50 Blood Emperor Inheritance

    ?As Zu Ming cautiously navigated through the treacherous cave, his heart pounded with fear and adrenaline. The traps that littered the ground were cunningly hidden, and he knew that any misstep could mean certain death.


    However, despite the overwhelming odds against him, Zu Ming managed to avoid each trap with incredible ease.


    Zu Ming continued to move forward, his eyes darting from one trap to another. Even as he limped along, he felt an almost supernatural sense of agility and bnce. It was as if the heavens were shielding him from harm, guiding his every step and movement.


    Zu Ming could hardly believe his luck. Even with his injury, he had managed to escape every trap unscathed. "How is this possible?" he wondered to himself. "I''ve heard of Cultivators with incredible luck, but this is beyond anything I''ve ever experienced."


    He was certain that if any other Cultivator had been in his ce, they would have met with a terrible fate.


    As he continued through the cave, he came across a strange room that seemed to be someone''s tomb.


    The air was thick with an eerie silence, broken only by the sound of his own footsteps. As he approached the strange room, he felt a sense of reverence washing over him. He bowed his head and kowtowed three times, paying respect to the unknown entity whose resting ce he had stumbled upon.


    Just as he was about to leave, a loud creaking sound caught his attention, and he turned to see a coffin slowly rising from the ground. He gasped in shock and took a step back, unsure of what to do. As the coffin came to rest, he cautiously approached it and opened it to reveal a skeleton holding a book.


    Despite his fear, he was drawn to the book and reached out to touch it. Suddenly, the skeleton came to life, its empty eye sockets locking onto his own. "Who dares disturb my rest?" it rasped, its voice echoing through the cave.


    Zu Ming gathered his courage and replied, "I meant no disrespect, I was merely paying my respects to this tomb."


    Zu Ming''s heart raced as he watched the skeleton''s empty eye sockets fix upon him. The bony hand gripped the book tightly as it considered his words, and the silence that followed was almost unbearable. He could feel the weight of the creature''s gaze upon him as it scrutinized his every move.


    Suddenly, the skeleton let out a deep, raspingugh that echoed through the cave. "Kekeke," it chuckled, "finally found you. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Zu Ming felt a chill run down his spine at the skeleton''s words. "Waiting for me? What do you mean?"


    The skeleton leaned forward and ced the book in Zu Ming''s hands. "My master, the Blood Emperor, has been searching for a worthy sessor to inherit his legacy. I have been tasked with finding someone And I believe you are the one."


    Zu Ming''s mind raced as he tried to process the information. "The Blood Emperor? But why me? I''m just a lowly cultivator."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The skeleton gave a hollowugh. "Luck is a fickle thing, young one. Sometimes it is the lowliest of cultivators who are blessed with the greatest fortune. You have been chosen because you possess the same physique as my lord. And now, It is fate that brought you here, and fate that led me to you. I will give you his inheritance."


    Zu Ming''s eyes widened as he watched in awe as the skeleton took out a small golden-colored bottle filled with what appeared to be blood. "This is my lord''s blood," the skeleton said in a raspy voice. "Only someone with the same physique as him can use it. And I believe that someone is you."


    Zu Ming felt a sense of disbelief wash over him as the skeleton handed him the bottle. "Me? But how do I use it?"


    The skeleton grinned wickedly as it opened the bottle. Suddenly, the blood within the bottle started to move on its own, sensing something in the room. Zu Ming watched in horror as the blood suddenly destroyed the bottle and shot towards him without giving him a chance to react.


    Zu Ming felt like his body was on fire as the blood continued to flow through his veins. His skin turned red, and his veins bulged as he struggled to withstand the excruciating pain. He closed his eyes, trying to focus on his breathing, and reminded himself of his purpose.


    The skeleton watched silently as Zu Ming''s body convulsed, and beads of sweat dripped down his face. "Good, young one," the skeleton said. "The Blood Emperor''s power is not for the weak-willed."


    Zu Ming''s body trembled as the pain intensified, but he refused to give up. He gritted his teeth, dug his nails into his palms, and let out a fierce roar as the blood finally settled within him.


    ...


    For a moment, everything went silent as Zu Ming took deep breaths, his eyes still closed. He could feel the power coursing through his veins, and he knew that he had changed. When he finally opened his eyes, he saw the skeleton nodding in approval.


    "You have done well, young one," the skeleton said, its voice echoing through the cavern. "You have epted the Blood Emperor''s legacy, and now you must use it to fulfill your destiny."


    Zu Ming stood up slowly, his body still tingling with the aftereffects of the blood. He felt different, more powerful than he had ever been before. He looked at the skeleton and nodded, his eyes filled with determination. "I will not disappoint you or the Blood Emperor," he said.


    Zu Ming approached the ancient skeleton and listened attentively as it spoke. "I will give you a technique that was used by the Blood Emperor himself," the skeleton said, its voice raspy and dry.


    Zu Ming''s eyes widened in surprise. "The Blood Emperor''s technique?" he repeated in amazement.


    A/N:- Please leave yourments on the story so far so that I can judge how it''s going and would add something if it''s missing in the story.

 Chapter 51 Yue Luangs Rage

    ?Somewhere in the Red Lotus Sect, a disciple was walking towards a specific house with a sly grin on his face.


    "Hehehe, Master has already promised to deal with Wang Chen in the secret realm and give me a reward after Iplete the mission," Yue Luang muttered under his breath.


    Upon reaching the house, he shouted, "Wang Chen,e out!"


    There was no reply from the cabin, but instead of getting angry likest time, Yue Luang seemed happy that no one answered him.


    He moved forward and destroyed the cabin door, then shouted again, "Come out, you bastard Wang Chen!"


    As he shouted, Li Mei came out from her room. She hadn''t heard Yue Luang''s voice at first, but after he broke the door, she heard clearly and answered.


    "My master is not here. Why did you break the door?" Li Mei asked, her voice full of anger.


    "Why are you here?" Li Mei asked, sensing that Yue Luang had note with good intentions. When she saw the broken door, it confirmed her suspicions.


    "You know that for breaking into someone else''s cabin without their master''s permission, you can be punished," Li Mei said with a stern expression.


    Ha! Punished? By the master of this cabin? Don''t make meugh, if there is no master of this cabin who would punish me" Yue Luang sneered.  "And you, a mortal with no cultivation, have the nerve to question me? How dare you even speak to me, much less show anger? I should teach you a lesson."


    "The master of this cabin is the only one who has the right to punish me, should I ever do anything wrong," Li Mei''s voice dripped with icy disdain as she spoke, her eyes fixed on Yue Luang with an unwavering re. "You, a lowly disciple, have no right to be here. This ce is meant for those who are worthy of it, not for troublemakers like you. So I suggest you leave now."


    "How dare you..." Yue Luang''s anger boiled within him. Wang Chen had already be superior to him, and he couldn''t even get revenge on him. And now, to be told to leave by a mere maid who couldn''t even cultivate - this level of humiliation was unbearable for him.


    ''Sorry, young master, but I''ll have to be tough on her. That wild bitch needs to be put in her ce, and I''ll make sure she bes obedient. It''s my duty for the betterment of young master Jang,'' Yue Luang justified to himself before walking towards Li Mei.


    "You''re gonna be my obedient bitch now." Yue Luang barked as he balled his fist and prepared to strike Li Mei in the abdomen.


    He really wanted to p her, but his young master told him to bring her back unharmed. However, in a fit of anger, he couldn''t resist giving her a little beating. He didn''t put much strength into the punch, so it wouldn''t kill her.


    Yue Luang didn''t get the time to react as before his fist could hit her abdomen, Li Mei suddenly pped him hard with a surge of Qi imbued on her hand.


    It was a powerful move that caught Yue Luang off guard, throwing him against the wall of the gate he had previously destroyed. He cried out in pain, unable to believe what had just happened.


    Yue Luang''s hand trembled as he put it on his cheek, which was now red and swollen. Blood dripped from his mouth, and several teethy scattered on the floor.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "How is this even possible? How could you cultivate?" he managed to say through gritted teeth, his expression one of disbelief and shock.


    Li Mei stood before him, her eyes cold and her posture confident. "If you still don''t want to go and be beaten by a mortal again, I would not go easy on you next time," she warned him.


    Her cultivation level had now reached the 2nd stage of the Foundation Building realm, and earlier, when Yue Luang had tried to attack her, his guard was down. Li Mei could have taken advantage and seriously injured him, but she had only used half her strength on the p.


    Yue Luang felt a vein bulging on his forehead at Li Mei''s words, filled with shame and anger. He couldn''t believe that he had been beaten by a mere mortal, someone who previously couldn''t even resist his hand grip. If anyone were to find out about this, he would die from shame.


    He was especially worried about his young master hearing of this incident. Yue Luang knew that his repeated failures would disgust his master, and he feared what the consequences would be.


    Before his master left for the secret realm, he had given Yue Luang a mission and a pill that could help him break through to the Foundation Building Realm, making it easier toplete the mission. However, after being humiliated by Li Mei, he couldn''t help but doubt his own abilities.


    The mission assigned to him was straightforward - to kidnap the maid of Wang Chen. However, Yue Luang couldn''t fathom why his young master was so smitten with a mere mortal maid. There were many beautiful female disciples in the sect who were willing to serve him.


    Yue Luang had to upgrade his cultivation base to at least the foundation building realm to enter the True Core disciple area.


    which he could achieve with the help of a pill his master had given him before leaving for the secret realm. However, instead of aplishing his goal, he was left humiliated with a face p.


    "Now I have a reason to teach you a lesson," Yue Luang growled, his movements blurring as heunched a flurry of attacks at Li Mei.


    Li Mei tried to defend herself from Yue Luang''s attack, but herck of experience in fighting was obvious. She had only recently advanced to the second stage of Foundation Building realm and had not yet honed herbat skills. As the barrage of attacks continued, Li Mei found herself struggling to keep up with Yue Luang''s speed and power. She could feel her consciousness slipping away as she was hit hard in the head.


    "Ha! You can''t even stand up to me," Yue Luang taunted as he delivered a swift kick to Li Mei''s side. "You''re nothing but a weak and useless maid."


    ''This is it, I''m going to die here. I hope master Wang Chen¡­'' Li Mei thought to herself as she struggled to stay conscious.


    She tried to focus her Qi to heal herself, but the pain was too much to bear. As Yue Luang continued to beat her, Li Mei could hear the sound of her bones cracking under the force of his attacks. She knew that she couldn''t take much more of this.


    "Ha ha ha! You''re nothing but a worthless piece of trash," Yue Luangughed maniacally as he continued to beat on her unconscious body. "I''ll make sure you regret ever crossing me!"


    ''But I can''t give up, I have to keep fighting.'' Li Mei thought, determined not to let Yue Luang win. She tried to gather her strength for one final push, but it was toote. Yue Luang had already unleashed a powerful attack aimed at killing her.

 Chapter 52 Pheonix Fire

    ?As Yue Luang''s fist hurtled towards Li Mei in a fit of rage, an unexpected event urred, causing him to halt his attack.


    As Li Mei''s life force dwindled, her soul began to pulse with an otherworldly energy. It transformed from a pure white to a mix of red and yellow, like the legendary mes of a phoenix. The energy around her intensified and coalesced into a cocoon, enveloping her battered body within.


    Inside the cocoon, Li Mei''s soul took on a new form. She became a newborn baby, appearing peaceful and serene. But as Yue Luang stepped forward, intent on delivering a final blow, the baby''s eyes suddenly snapped open.


    Within the newborn baby''s icy blue eyes zed a fierce me, different from the rest of its body which radiated heat. The mes appeared like a cold fire, akin to the legendary ice phoenix. Its intensity burned with a fierce power, one that could freeze or melt anything it touched.


    As Yue Luang regained his senses, he felt like an ant being watched by a supreme being. His throat felt dry as he looked towards the battered form of Li Mei, only to see her enveloped in mes. He muttered in confusion, "Wh-what happened?"


    As the phoenix fire engulfed Li Mei''s body, Yue Luang watched in awe as her bones started to crack and realign themselves. Her wounds began to heal at an rming rate, and soon, she was bathed in a brilliant aura of ice blue. Her hair transformed into the same icy color as the phoenix fire, which radiated an otherworldly power.


    As Li Mei rose to her feet, her eyes were filled with a disdainful gaze that sent shivers down Yue Luang''s spine. "Hmph, a lowly ant like you who has barely started their cultivation dared toy a hand on me," she spat, her voice sounding different from before, cold and filled with contempt.


    It was clear that Li Mei held no respect for Yue Luang and looked down upon him with disgust.


    As soon as Li Mei spoke, Yue Luang''s body trembled and he tried to step back, but he couldn''t even muster the strength to lift a finger.


    The sound of her voice alone sent shivers down his spine, and he was covered in a cold sweat. He desperately wanted to run or scream, but he couldn''t even form a single word.


    It felt like the air around him was choking him, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    Even though he was a cultivator in the Foundation Building realm and could hold his breath for an hour without any issue, he found himself gasping for air.


    "Die"


    As soon as the word "Die" left Li Mei''s lips, her eyes ignited with the icy phoenix fire of her soul form. From those zing eyes, she shot a beam of energy that struck Yue Luang directly in the chest.


    As Li Mei unleashed the power of the ice phoenix fire, Yue Luang felt a wave of coldness wash over him. At first, it was just a chill, but then it grew stronger and stronger until he felt like his entire body was frozen.


    As the coldness reached his heart, the ice phoenix fire began to burn, but instead of warmth, he felt a searing pain that spread throughout his body.


    The ice phoenix fire was not just any ordinary fire, but a rare and powerful element that could freeze and burn at the same time. As it coursed through Yue Luang''s veins, his blood began to freeze from the inside out.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His skin turned ashen and brittle, and his bones started to crack under the intense pressure.


    All the while, Yue Luang''s will to live was slowly being extinguished by the icy mes.Previously he wanted to live and run away from here but now all he wanted was just to die. It was as if the fire was devouring his very soul, leaving him with nothing but a desire for death. In the end, he could do nothing but surrender to the overwhelming power of the ice phoenix fire and ept his fate.


    Finally, after a moment, there was no trace of Yue Luang left, not even ashes, only a cold emptiness that permeated the surrounding environment.


    Meanwhile, the baby cocoon, which housed Li Mei''s soul, closed its eyes and entered into a deep slumber. As for Li Mei herself, sheypletely still on the ground, her eyes returning to their normal color and her hair returning to its natural state. She waspletely unaware of what had just transpired and had seemingly passed out from the sheer exhaustion of it all.


    ¡­..


    [Congrattions host for intercepting a blue level opportunity and getting 300 Destiny Points.]


    [Congrattions host for intercepting a cyan level opportunity and getting 400 Destiny Points.]


    [ Congrattions host for intercepting a green level opportunity and getting 250 Destiny Points...¡­


    ...¡­..]


    During this time, Wang Chen had seized countless opportunities, and his umtion of Destiny Points was growing at an rming rate. Along the way, he also had to deal with some  Elite disciples who dared to cross his path.


    "Hmm, it''s about time that all the disciples have gathered around the mountain. I must hasten there and reward them handsomely for their efforts," Wang muttered to himself with a sly smile as he regted his breathing and used the Cloud-Stepping Technique to soar towards his destination with lightning speed.


    ¡­.


    At the same time, somewhere in a secret realm, a group of disciples gathered around a young man who looked at a round ball in his hand with a puzzled expression.


    "Brother Jang and Grandpa didn''t tell me about this," murmured Yue Mingluan, as he noticed numerous red dots converging in one area while a colossal red dot drew closer towards them.


    "Shall we investigate what''s happening over there?" suggested one of the disciples in the group.


    "Hmm, let''s go and take a closer look," nodded Yue Mingluan, as he led the group towards the gathering of red dots in the distance.

 Chapter 53 Fulfilling A Seniors Role

    ?"Dear fellow disciple, could you please enlighten us about the identity of the senior you referred to and the reason behind our assembly?" asked one of the disciples respectfully.


    "Brother, we have only two days left until the secret realm closes, and we haven''t eliminated many members of the second elder faction," added another disciple with a worried expression.


    "Actually, I''m not entirely sure why we''re gathered here," replied the first disciple hesitantly. "The senior mentioned something about a cave that might contain inheritance, valuable treasures and artifacts. He promised to reward us if we explore the cave and contribute in helping senior."


    The disciple who spoke up was none other than Wang Chen''s appointed mission agent.


    As the disciple finished speaking, everyone was taken aback. It was well-known that finding an inheritance in this secret realm was no easy feat. No one had ever found one before, and most had thought it was just a baseless rumor. However, an inheritance would bring with it immense wealth and resources. The disciples were excited at the prospect of finally getting their hands on some of these treasures.


    They realized that gathering together for this mission was more important than focusing on eliminating members of the opposing faction. If their faction were to obtain the inheritance, they would have a significant advantage and could easily suppress the other faction.


    It seemed reasonable to them that they had been gathered for this purpose.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared before them, his face obscured by a cloth, only his eyes visible. The disciples were taken aback, and one of them thought, "How did he manage to sneak up on us without us sensing anything?"


    They all shared the same inner thought as they couldn''t detect any Qi or aura from the stranger. They wondered who he was and what his intentions were.


    "Senior!" eximed one of the disciples, bowing respectfully with his fists cupped. They all knew that this person was the one who had given them the mission. They also realized that the senior had hidden his face, which meant he didn''t want to reveal his identity.


    They didn''t know why he was hiding his face, but they felt it wasn''t their ce to ask. When Wang Chen had appeared before them without a trace or aura, they knew that only a senior with a high cultivation base could do that. It was likely that this senior was at the Core Formation Realm, or even higher.


    Wang Chen had nned his sudden appearance carefully, knowing that using his Celestial Thief Technique would conceal his aura and Qi from the disciples. He thought to himself,''They will assume that I have a higher cultivation base than them if they can''t detect me.''


    He had considered slowly revealing himself to the disciples, but ultimately decided that a sudden entry would be more effective. He was pleased to see that his n had worked perfectly, and the disciples greeted him with a light bow and cupped their fists in a gesture of respect. Wang Chen felt a sense of satisfaction at the sessful execution of his n.


    Wang Chen cleared his throat and addressed the gathered disciples. "Ahem, I''m sure you all know why you''re here. While I understand you may be eager to continue your mission of killing the second Elder faction disciples, this task is far more important."


    He spoke in a deep,manding voice that sounded almost otherworldly. The disciples nodded in agreement, knowing that he spoke the truth.


    "If we can obtain the inheritance and all the treasures hidden within, our faction will be incredibly strong. At that point, suppressing the opposing faction will be a small matter." Wang Chen''s words hung in the air, and the disciples felt a sense of excitement and anticipation.


    Wang Chen scratched his head and continued, "Brother Jang and the junior disciples have already gone ahead, but they''re gonna need some help. The ce we''re headed to is pretty huge, and we need as many hands as possible to search through it all."


    He looked around at the gathered disciples, his expression serious. "I''m counting on all of you to give your best effort and help us find what we''re looking for. The rewards will be worth it, trust me."


    As soon as Wang Chen mentioned Yue Jang''s name, all the remaining doubts in the disciples'' hearts vanished into thin air. They knew that no one would dare to nder the name of their faction''s pir and idol, so they were now 100% certain of Wang Chen''s identity and the existence of the inheritance.


    "Come on, follow me. I know the way." Wang Chen beckoned to the disciples, his tone confident and authoritative. Without waiting for a response, he started moving, Those disciples followed him eagerly.


    Wang Chen''s speed was nothing extraordinary, it was on par with the disciples. He knew that if he used the low-level Cloud Step Technique, they would start doubting his identity. After all, no senior would use such a basic technique when they could easily master higher-grade techniques. So, he refrained from using it, even though he could have easily outpaced them with it.


    As Wang Chen moved at a pace that was equal to the disciples, they felt grateful and relieved. They had initially thought that the senior would use his powerful cultivation base to move at high speed, but he was considerate of their pace. This made them admire the senior even more, and they became even more curious about his true identity.


    If Wang Chen could read the thoughts of these disciples, he would have doubled over inughter and rolled on the ground like a silly monkey.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ¡­.


    As they approached the two mountains that seemed to be nothing more than just an ordinary pair of peaks, the disciples began to feel puzzled. How could this ce hold the secrets and treasures they were seeking? They looked around for any signs of an entrance or a clue to whaty beyond, but there was nothing out of the ordinary other than a simple cave.


    They started to wonder if they had been led on a wild goose chase, but they didn''t want to voice their doubts in front of the senior.


    As they stood there, Wang Chen could sense their confusion and decided to put their minds at ease. "Don''t be fooled by appearances," he said with a hint of mystery in his voice. "This is indeed the ce we''re looking for."


    He moved forward between the two mountains and the disciples followed closely behind him. As they approached the seemingly ordinary mountains, they noticed a small opening between them that led to a cave. Wang Chen confidently stepped onto the threshold and disappeared from sight, leaving the disciples staring in awe.


    "Whoa, did the senior just vanish into thin air?" one of the disciples blurted out, bewildered.


    But before they could ponder further, Wang Chen suddenly reappeared in front of them, leaving them in awe.


    "Whoa! It''s like you teleported or something!" another disciple eximed.


    Chuckling, Wang Chen rified, "No, no, it''s not teleportation. There''s a formation set up here. When you step on the entrance of the cave, it automatically sends you to the intended destination."


    Hearing Wang Chen''s exnation The disciples nodded, impressed with the hidden mechanism.


    Wang Chen looked at the group of disciples with a serious expression on his face. "One more important thing," he began, "after you go inside, separate from each other and go different ways." He paused to let his words sink in before continuing, "The inside is vast and we need you to search every corner of it. If you go in a group, it will be hard to cover the entire ce. Those who perform well and contribute more will be given extra resources and will also have the opportunity to select one of the treasures that will be found in this cave."


    Upon hearing Wang Chen''s words, the disciples'' eyes lit up with excitement. They were eager to explore the vast cave and find the treasures hidden within. Even those who had initially nned to form a group now abandoned the idea, realizing that they would have a better chance of finding something valuable on their own.


    As they hurried towards the cave entrance, Wang Chen watched them with a small smile on his face.


    "You juniors,e here," Wang Chen said as he waved his hand towards the group of disciples. These nine disciples were the ones who were tasked to gather as many disciples from their faction as possible.


    Hearing Wang Chen''s words, they hurriedly moved towards him, eager to know why the senior was summoning them. As they approached, Wang Chen''s expression was full of smiles.


    [ A/N:- Dear readers, I have set a monthly goal starting from April and I hope you can assist me in achieving it. Thank you in advance for your support.


    Monthly Goals:-


    100GT - 1 Bonus Chapter


    200GT - 2 Bonus Chapter


    500 PS - 1 Bonus Chapter


    800 PS -2 Bonus Chapter


    1 Magic castle - 5 Bonus Chapters ]

 Chapter 54 Giving Them A Nice Reward

    ?As Wang Chen''s face lit up with a broad smile, the nine disciples felt a wave of excitement wash over them. They knew that their senior would be pleased with their performance inpleting the mission.


    "I am thoroughly satisfied with your work," Wang Chen praised them, his words carrying the weight of his approval.


    This was not fake praise; Wang Chen was genuinely impressed with their performance. He had thought that these nine disciples would only be able to gather around 50-70 disciples of their faction, but they had exceeded his expectations and managed to gather more than 200 disciples.


    "Senior, this is what we disciples should do," the nine disciples said, cupping their hands and bowing slightly as a sign of respect to their so-called senior.


    Wang Chen nodded approvingly at the respectful demeanor of the nine disciples. "You have done well inpleting this mission. Your dedication and hard work will not go unrewarded," he dered, waving his hand in a gesture of magnanimity.


    The disciples tried to keep their cool upon hearing Wang Chen''s words, but inside they were buzzing with excitement. They knew that whatever he gave them would be a major boost to their cultivation journey.


    "Ah! Senior, is that a sword you''re giving us as a reward?" One of the disciples asked eagerly, noticing the weapon in Wang Chen''s hand.


    Wang Chen shook his head, a sly smile ying at the corners of his lips. "No, no, my young disciple. What I have here is a gift that is even better than a sword. It''s just a way to give you your reward."


    "A way to give us the reward?" The disciples looked at each other in confusion, unsure of what Wang Chen meant by this cryptic statement.


    As Wang Chen walked towards them, he dered, "You guys have performed splendidly in carrying out Yue Jang and the Great Elder''s mission. The reward I''m about to give you is the best you deserve."


    The disciples exchanged confused nces, unsure of what Wang Chen had in store for them. Just as one of them was about to ask for rification, a sudden, sharp pain jolted through him as a sword pierced his heart, leaving the others gasping in shock.


    The wounded disciple cast a frightened look at his attacker, who turned out to be none other than Wang Chen. As he struggled to speak, blood oozed from his mouth. "S-sen..." he managed to utter, but before he could say anything more, Wang withdrew his sword from his body, causing the disciple to fall lifeless to the ground with a loud thud.


    The remaining eight disciples stood there, stunned and speechless. "Why did you kill him, senior?" one of them finally managed to ask, his voice trembling with fear and confusion.


    As they began to regain their senses, they saw that Wang Chen had suddenly attacked the disciple who had just asked the question.


    "Agghh!"


    The disciple cried out in agony, but to everyone''s surprise, he wasn''t gravely wounded. Beneath his clothes, he was wearing a sturdy chest te armor, which proved to be his savior as it sessfully blocked Wang Chen''s attack and saved his life.


    "Who are you?" the guy asked as he tried to punch Wang Chen.


    The other disciples watched nervously, unsure of what was happening but sensing that something was off. They looked at each other, silentlymunicating their confusion and concern.


    They were now aware that Wang Chen was not the senior and was someone imposing as a senior. If he was a senior, the chest te would have been pierced as well if the cultivation was on Core Formation Realm, but from the attack, the strength was of an Innate realm Cultivator.


    If Wang Chen wasn''t a senior, then who was he? And why was he pretending to be one?


    And just now when Wang Chen dodged the punch using cloud step movement technique, it confirmed their guess because no senior practitioner would use such a basic technique when they had ess to more advanced ones.


    The fight continued between them as they realized that their opponent was only at the Innate realm, the same as them, so they had a chance to survive and started attacking.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "You think you can defeat us, imposter?" one of them yelled as he swung his sword.


    Wang Chen dodged the attack and smirked. "You underestimate me," he said, beforeunching a counter-attack.


    As the fight went on, the eight disciples realized that they were no match for Wang Chen''s skills. One of them fell to the ground with a thud, followed by another.


    "You''re just a fake senior," one of the disciples spat out, trying to catch his breath.


    Wang Chen chuckled. "I never imed to be a senior," he said. "You guys were the ones who made me senior."


    "You will all pay the price for betraying your sect."


    Wang Chen retorted, "Oh, so now it''s me who''s betraying the sect? Meanwhile, you all were nning to kill disciples from the opposing faction."


    In the end, Wang Chen finished off the remaining disciples, one by one. As he stood among the lifeless bodies.


    Wang Chen''s eyes glimmered as he looked at the lifeless bodies lying in front of him.


    He slowly walked towards the corpses and put a hand on the first disciple''s chest. A surge of energy flowed into his body, and he felt a wave of power coursing through his veins. He closed his eyes and concentrated, letting the Devouring Physique do its work.


    As the energy was absorbed, the disciple''s body started to wither and shrink until there was nothing left but his clothes and weapons. Wang Chen repeated the process with each of the remaining disciples until he was the only one left standing.


    Finally, he opened his eyes and looked around. The once peaceful forest was now silent, and the only sound that could be heard was the rustling of leaves in the wind. He took a deep breath and felt the power within him surge even higher.


    He gathered the remaining weapons and scattered them around the area, making it look like a skirmish between two rival factions, knowing that he needed to cover his tracks.


    If anyone were toe across the scene, they would think it was just a fight between two opposing factions and leave it at that.


    After that, he turned his gaze towards the cave entrance. "It''s time to send them to their death as well," he muttered under his breath.


    MONTHLY GOAL :-


    100GT - 1 Bonus Chapter


    200GT - 2 Bonus Chapter


    500 PS - 1 Bonus Chapter


    800 PS -2 Bonus Chapter


    1 Magic castle - 5 Bonus Chapters

 Chapter 55 Yue Mingluan Sudden Appearance

    ?"Hmm?"


    Wang Chen''s heart skipped a beat as he sensed the aura of some cultivators approaching him at a rapid pace.


    "Oh crap, someone''sing!" he muttered to himself in a panic.


    "I should find somewhere to hide," he thought quickly, scanning his surroundings. Spotting a patch of bushes nearby, he darted towards them, hoping to conceal himself from whoever was approaching.


    Once he was hidden, he took a deep breath and tried to calm his nerves. "I should at least see who it is," he thought to himself, peering through the leaves of the bushes as he waited for the approaching Cultivators to arrive.


    Wang Chen had originally intended to head towards the cave entrance, but as he sensed the aura approaching him, he knew that it was not a good sign.


    Because a few days ago, Wang Chen met a Blood Fang Sect disciple who had a yellow-level opportunity. Wang Chen couldn''t resist the temptation and secretly followed him to this hidden location. But as luck would have it, the guy vanished into thin air just as he was about to enter the cave.


    Wang Chen''s curiosity got the best of him and he followed the Blood Fang Sect disciple like a puppy chasing after a bone. Little did he know that it would lead him to a vast space where he was spawned in front of the very same guy.


    The guy became wary of him and attacked him, leaving Wang Chen no option but to kill him in self-defense.


    Afterward, Wang Chen searched for the treasure, which took him a day to find. Wang Chen had a bright idea to gather all the Elite disciples in this location and take them out. It was like inviting all the fish to swim in a pond that he had already poisoned.


    ¡­..


    After a while, Wang Chen''s sharp senses detected the approach of a group of around 17 people. He quickly realized that it was none other than Yue Mingluan and his followers, and his surprise quickly turned into annoyance.


    "What the hell happened here?" Yue Mingluan asked, his tone confused as he looked at the surrounding area, taking in the sight of the sect uniforms scattered around.


    "Looks like there was a fight between our faction and the opposing faction," one of Yue Mingluan''s followers chimed in, analyzing the situation.


    Yue Mingluan nodded, but his confusion was still evident. "I get that there was a fight, but why would so many of our disciplese to take down just nine of them? And where the heck are the bodies? And what''s up with this big-ass red dot on this thing?" He held up the strange orb and studied it intently, trying to make sense of the situation.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The gathering of so many elite disciples, a sudden appearance of a giant red dot, and no trace of the enemy''s bodies. He had a feeling he knew what the huge red dot meant, but he refused to ept it. Betrayal? Inconceivable! It was like a monkey betraying its own banana tree. But, as the old adage goes, "keep your friends close and your enemies closer." He couldn''t entirely rule out the possibility of treachery within their own ranks, though it was unlikely. Unless, of course, someone had a death wish, and why would he think that way ?


    The answer  was crystal clear. Every Elite disciple of their faction had taken a heaven oath before the mission, swearing that if they betrayed the faction for any reason, their heart demon would devour them or heaven''s thunder would strike them down. After all, who in their right mind would risk their life for some resources they couldn''t even use? Unless they had a death wish or were secretly vying for the position of the "Most Foolish Disciple in the Sect."


    In the Cultivation world, trust is harder to find than a phoenix feather. Betrayal and greed are asmon as dirt, and often lead to bloodshed. In such a world, the only thing you can trust is your own strength.


    But how can you build trust and loyalty amongrades? Swear the Heaven''s Oath. This ancient pact ensures that any disciple who dares to betray their faction or break their oath will suffer the wrath of the heavens themselves. No lies, no tricks, no escape.


    Some may think they can cheat their way out of it, but in reality, it''s like trying to hide from a dragon''s gaze. The heavens have absolute strength and can see through every lie. And if you break your oath, you''ll find that the heavens are not just watching, but actively seeking retribution. So think twice before you break your word, lest you want to feel the wrath of heaven''s will.


    ¡­..


    Yue Mingluan noticed footprints leading to a nearby cave, along with multiple dots on the map indicating the presence of other disciples. "Shall we investigate and find out what happened?" he suggested to his followers.


    They agreed and headed towards the cave,  "Then let''s go," Yue Mingluan dered.


    As they approached the entrance, But as they were about to step into the cave, a blinding light shed before their eyes and they felt themselves being pulled into a vortex of energy.


    "What the...?" they eximed, their voices drowned out by the chaotic whirlwind.


    After some time passed, Wang Chen emerged from the bushes, his eyes gleaming with malice. "Ah, just the person I was hoping to meet," he muttered to himself as he saw Yue Mingluan being sucked into the vortex. "I''ll make sure to finish him off for good this time!"


    With a smirk on his face, Wang Chen strode towards the cave, determined to follow his nemesis into the unknown. And as he stepped closer, the blinding light consumed him too, enveloping him in its mysterious embrace.


    [A/N:- Readers, I tried something new in this chapter and changed my writing style a bit. Do you like the new one or the previous one?


    Comment it and let me know your thoughts. ]

 Chapter 56 Elite Disciples End-1

    ?As soon as Wang Chen materialized inside the maze, he surveyed his surroundings with caution to ensure that he was alone.


    "Even if that Yue Mingluan sees through my n, he won''t be able to find me in here," Wang Chen muttered confidently to himself.


    Wang Chen''s confidence was rooted in the fact that he had returned to aplex mazebyrinth. The maze was filled with formations and it was easy to lose track of one''s path, as Wang had previously experienced. After searching for almost three hours, Wang Chen had finally found the treasure. However, getting out of thebyrinth was another challenge. He spent an entire day trying to find a way out, but there were only two options avable to him.


    The two ways to escape thebyrinth were clear to Wang Chen - either destroy the eye of the main formation that maintained thebyrinth''s state or find a way out.


    At first, Wang Chen considered destroying the eye of formation, but he remembered that he had given a mission to a group of elite disciples. If they found him and his true identity was revealed, he would have to face them head-on.


    Wang Chen knew that he could not defeat many disciples of the same stage as him. Moreover, thebyrinth was the perfect ce to separate and kill them. Therefore, he let go of the idea of destroying the eye of formation and chose to find a way out.


    It took Wang Chen an entire day to find his way out of thebyrinth, but he made it out alive.


    ¡­.


    Wang Chen regained his senses and retrieved the orb from his storage bag. He carefully scanned the area to see if there were any Elite disciples near him so he could take down.


    His current n was to eliminate all the Elite disciples who were isted, as well as Yue Mingluan, before destroying the eye of the formation to create a path for his escape. He realized that it was a wise decision to postpone destroying the eye of the formation earlier because time was running out. With only two days left before the secret realm closed, he needed to act fast to aplish the second part of his n.


    Wang Chen retrieved the orb from his storage space and scanned the area. He spotted a few red dots on the orb, indicating the presence of Elite disciples nearby. "Hmm, these guys seem to be scattered just like I ordered them to be. Perfect for my n," he said with a smirk.


    As he moved towards the first red dot, he saw an Elite disciple walking alone. Wang Chen attacked him with lightning-fast strikes, and the disciple didn''t even get a chance to react before he fell to the ground, lifeless. "Not bad. I could use a little more challenge, though," Wang Chen mused as he continued on his mission.


    One by one, he found and killed Elite disciples, using his skills and techniques to make each death more creative than thest. After each kill, he absorbed their Qi and blood with his Devouring physique, making him stronger with each victory.


    As he continued on his path of destruction, he spotted some red dots  on the orb. "These red dots are in a group, they must be Yue Mingluan and his followers," he muttered with a sly smile. "I will save them forst, as the final act is always the most satisfying."


    Suddenly, he heard a voice behind him. "Senior, are you checking our performance?" one of the disciples asked.


    Wang Chen turned around, his hand already gripping his sword. "Performance? I have no interest in such trivial matters," he replied coldly.


    The disciple''s eyes widened in shock as Wang Chen sliced off his hand with ease. "W-what did I do wrong?" the disciple stammered.


    "You did nothing wrong. This is just a trap," Wang Chen said with a sinister smirk. "And you fell right into it."


    As the disciple realized his fate, he tried to fight back. But it was no use. Wang Chen''s skills and techniques were too advanced, and he killed the disciple in a matter of seconds. He then absorbed the disciple''s Qi and blood with his Devouring physique.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Wang Chen continued on his path, finding and killing each Elite disciple in a simr manner. Some tried to run, others begged for mercy, but all met the same fate. With each kill, Wang Chen absorbed their Qi and blood, making him stronger and more ruthless.


    ...


    Somewhere in thebyrinth, Yue Mingluan was growing increasingly frustrated. "This damn maze is more confusing than my ex-girlfriend''s riddles. Every time we think we''ve found a fellow disciple, they disappear faster than a fart in the wind. And that huge red dot keeps taunting us, like a mosquito we can''t swat," he grumbled to his followers. "I swear, if I ever get out of thisbyrinth, I''m going to find whoever designed this ce and give them a piece of my mind!"


    Suddenly, a voice interrupted Yue Mingluan''s frustration. "Young Master Mingluan, I didn''t think I would found you here but why are in a group?"


    Startled, Yue Mingluan turned to see a fellow disciple approaching them.


    "Who are you?" One of Yue Mingluan''s followers stepped forward, eyeing the neer warily. "We cannot simply trust anyone who ims to be from our faction. You could be deceiving us and secretly plotting an attack against Young Master Mingluan."


    "I am Xoung He, a True Disciple of our faction," announced Xoung He, his expression clouded with uncertainty as he spoke.


    Yue Mingluan''s eyebrows furrowed in confusion. "What do you mean when you said earlier ''why am I in a group'' ?" Yue Mingluan questioned.


    "Huh? Isn''t it helpful for finding alone to search this vastbyrinth for Inheritance!" Xoung He replied.


    "Inheritance? What the hell is happening, exin to me more!" Yue Mingluan demanded as he didn''t understand what Xoung He was trying to say.


    [A/N:-


    MONTHLY GOAL :-


    100GT - 1 Bonus Chapter


    200GT - 2 Bonus Chapter


    500 PS - 1 Bonus Chapter


    800 PS -2 Bonus Chapter


    1 Magic castle - 5 Bonus Chapters ]

 Chapter 57 Elite Disciples End-2

    ?"What is going on here? Exin it to me!" Yue Mingluan demanded, his face contorted in confusion.


    "It''s like this..." Xoung He began, exining how more than 200 disciples had gathered in one ce and were led by a senior figure to abyrinth, with the promise of finding an inheritance. The senior had also promised additional rewards to those who made the greatest contribution.


    As Xoung He''s words sank in, Yue Mingluan''s face twisted into a scowl, his brows furrowing with displeasure. Suddenly, everything made sense, and he felt like he had just broken through a dense fog of confusion.


    "The senior that Xoung He mentioned is nothing but a duplicitous agent of the opposing faction," Yue Mingluan snarled, his voice dripping with contempt.


    "Hmm, it seems the opposite faction has caught wind of our n to destroy them. And that ''senior'' they met in thebyrinth, he''s likely a formidable opponent. If he''s already taking out our elite disciples, then he must be in thete stages of Innate Realm. A Core Formation disciple wouldn''t need to go to such lengths to gather in a mazebyrinth as he can directly kill all those Elite disciples. We''ll need to tread carefully." Yue Mingluan''s expression hardened as he realized the gravity of the situation.


    Yue Mingluan''s voice boomed through the air like thunder, sending shivers down the spines of his followers. "Enough is enough!" he bellowed. "We can''t let this ''senior'' continue to wreak havoc on our faction. It''s time to take matters into our own hands and put a stop to this madness before more of ourrades fall."


    Yue Mingluan realized that the worst possible scenario hade true. He couldn''t believe what he was seeing: therge red dot on the map indicated that their faction''s elite disciples had been killed and their orbs taken. It was clear that the perpetrator was the so-called "senior" who had been mentioned earlier. All the orbs were now in the hands of a single individual, represented by the ominous huge red dot on the map.


    Yue Mingluan seethed with anger, "When I get my hands on him, I''ll y him alive and subject him to all manner of torture!"


    "Don''t let your emotions cloud your judgement, boss. We need a n to take him down," one of his followers advised.


    "Indeed, catching that guy won''t be easy. The red dot on the map doesn''t pinpoint his exact location, and this maze and its traps only make it more difficult," Yue Mingluan said, his expression grave. "We can''t afford to waste time trying to find a way out and summon reinforcements from a Core Formation Realm senior. By then, that guy would have likely killed all of our disciples here. Our top priority now is to save the rest of the disciples. ording to Xoung He''s exnation, they are scattered. We need to gather them in groups."


    Yue Mingluan looked around at his followers, a determined glint in his eyes. "We have a total of 18 people, so I suggest we divide into three groups of six members each. We will head in different directions to warn the remaining disciples about the trap and to gather them in groups. Only by working together can we ensure their survival."


    As Yue Mingluan made his suggestion, his followers nodded in agreement. They knew it was their best chance to escape the trap they found themselves in.


    "Once we''ve gathered the remaining disciples, we can turn the tables on our hunter and make them the hunted," Yue Mingluan added with determination.


    With a final nod, the group split up and headed off in different directions, each determined to do their part in saving their fellow disciples and taking down their enemy. "We will meet again," they said to each other before disappearing into the maze.


    ¡­..


    Wang Chen gazed at the orb that showed the three groups of six red dots moving in different directions. "Have they be aware of my trap and started to move?" he wondered aloud.


    He fell into a contemtive silence for a moment before muttering to himself, "Yue Mingluan, your n is not bad at all. You want to take me down and save the remaining disciples, but what if I take you down first? Who will warn those disciples then, hehehe."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    With that, Wang Chen used cloud step technique and headed towards the group that was moving southward.


    ¡­..


    Six cultivators were sprinting with incredible speed through the maze when suddenly, one of them noticed something on his orb and abruptly stopped in his tracks. The others quickly followed suit.


    "What''s wrong, Brother Zhu? Why did you stop?" one of them inquired.


    "Look at the orb!" Zhu responded tersely, and the others quickly took out their own orbs and inspected them. It became immediately clear why Zhu had stopped.


    "Get ready for a fight!" Zhu warned the others. "Our enemy is probably close by, since he''s been following us."


    The sixrades were on high alert, swords unsheathed and spells at the ready. But as the minutes ticked by, the tension in the air grew thicker and thicker.


    "Weakling,e out and face us like a man!" one of them shouted, trying to provoke the enemy.


    Another chimed in, "Or are you too scared to face us head-on?"


    But their taunts fell on deaf ears, and the only sound they could hear was the rhythmic drip-drip-drip of something hitting the ground.


    When they looked at the source of the sound all the remaining five  disciples'' eyes widened in horror as they saw the fallenrade, lying on the ground with blood gushing out of his neck. "Brother Quang!" cried one of them, rushing to his fallen friend''s side.


    Wang Chen stood calmly with his sword still dripping with blood, observing the terrified disciples with amusement. "My my, aren''t you all a bunch of brave warriors," he taunted, a wicked grin on his face. "Your words were sharp, but your skills...not so much."


    One of the disciples roared, his face flushed with anger. "You coward, attacking us from behind like a thief in the night!"


    The disciples gritted their teeth, their anger and fear boiling inside them. One of them stepped forward, his weapon at the ready.


    "You may have taken one of us down, but you won''t get away with it so easily!" he yelled.


    Wang Chen just smirked and twirled his sword in his hand. "Oh, I''m not nning on getting away so easily. In fact, I was hoping for a little entertainment."

 Chapter 58 Elite Disciples End-3

    ?As the disciples charged towards him, Wang Chen smirked and muttered under his breath, "Looks like the party''s just getting started." He met their attack head-on, effortlessly deflecting their strikes with his sword. The disciples were clearly outmatched, and their frustration began to show.


    "Come on, is that all you''ve got?" Wang Chen taunted, as he dodged a particrly clumsy blow. "I was hoping for a little bit more of a challenge." He struck back with lightning-fast strikes, each blow hitting its mark with deadly uracy.


    The sound of metal shing filled the air, as the disciples continued to press their attack. But Wang Chen was a master of his craft, and his movements were as fluid and graceful as a river. He seemed to be enjoying himself, a wicked grin on his face as he danced between his opponents.


    The disciples were no match for Wang Chen''s skill and strength. One by one, they fell to his sword, their bodies copsing to the ground in a heap.


    The air was thick with the smell of blood and sweat, as Wang Chen stood victorious in the midst of the carnage. He wiped his sword clean on a fallen disciple''s robe and sheathed it with a satisfied sigh. "Well, that was fun. Now, where were we?"


    Finally, only one disciple remained standing, his eyes wide with fear as he watched hisrades fall. He was the one they called Brother Zhu.


    Zhu red at Wang Chen, his hands shaking. "You...you''re a monster!"


    Wang Chen sheathed his sword and approached Zhu, a smile ying at the corners of his lips. "Well, well, well, looks like you''re thest one standing," he said, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "But don''t worry, I''m not going to kill you...yet."


    Zhu gritted his teeth, his face contorted with anger. "You''ll pay for this! I''ll make sure of it!"


    Wang Chen chuckled. "Is that so? Well, let''s see what you''ve got."


    Zhu charged at Wang Chen, his weapon raised high. But Wang Chen was too fast for him. He dodged the attack easily and struck back with a swift blow that knocked Zhu to the ground.


    Wang Chen stood over him, his sword pointed at Zhu''s throat. "Now, now. Let''s not be hasty. I have a proposition for you."


    Zhu looked up at him, his eyes filled with hatred. "I''ll never join you!"


    Wang Chen justughed. "Oh, I''m not asking you to join me. I just want some information. You see, I''m looking for something, and I have a feeling you might know where it is."


    Zhu scowled. "I''ll never tell you anything!"


    He walked towards Zhu, who was lying on the ground, clutching his wounds and gasping for air. He knelt down beside him and grabbed him by the hair, pulling his head up.


    Zhu''s eyes widened in terror as he felt Wang Chen''s sharp nails digging into his flesh. He let out a scream of pain, but Wang Chen onlyughed.


    "You think that hurts? You haven''t seen anything yet."


    Wang Chen began to peel away at Zhu''s skin, causing him to cry out in agony.


    "Here, take this. It will heal your wounds."


    Zhu gasped in relief and swallowed the pill, feeling his injuries mend instantly.


    But the relief was short-lived as Wang Chen started torturing him again, each round more brutal than thest.


    He would pause every once in a while to give Zhu a healing pill to keep him alive, only to continue the torture once he had recovered a bit.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "J-Just kill me. If I reveal something crucial, it will be considered as betrayal and it will break the Heaven''s oath. So, I would die anyway. Please, don''t torture me," Zhu pleaded, his voice trembling.


    Wang Chen paused, considering his words. He knew that Zhu was right.


    Wang Chen''s eyes narrowed as he looked at Zhu, who was still recovering from the torture. "Do you know where Yue Mingluan went?" he asked.


    Zhu blinked, confused. "That''s what you wanted to know? Why didn''t you ask earlier?" he muttered under his breath.


    "I am asking now," Wang Chen snapped, his tone cold and menacing. "Tell me, in which direction did Yue Mingluan go? And don''t make me repeat myself or I''ll have to resort to more... persuasive methods."


    Zhu gulped, his fear returning. "He went north," he stammered, hoping that this answer would satisfy Wang Chen and spare him from further torture.


    Wang Chen pondered for a moment, then turned his gaze towards Zhu. "I can offer you a chance at life, but you will have to do something for me."


    Zhu shook his head. "I have taken an oath to the heavens, I cannot betray my faction now. My life is already forfeit."


    "I''m not asking you to betray your faction," Wang Chen replied coolly. "I know that you were nning to gather all the disciples in the south direction to warn them of my trap. Am I right?"


    Zhu remained silent, his eyes downcast.


    Wang Chen''s eyes narrowed into slits as he scrutinized Zhu''s expression. His voice, cold andmanding, pierced through the silence. "I need you to gather all the disciples in that location," he said, pointing to a spot on the map with his index finger, "within the next four hours. Can you do that?" The air around them seemed to thicken with tension, as Wang Chen waited for Zhu''s response.


    Zhu hesitated for a moment, unsure if he could trust Wang Chen. But the look in Wang Chen''s eyes convinced him that he had no choice. "Yes, I can do that," he replied, his voice barely above a whisper.


    Wang Chen wasn''t convinced. "I can''t trust you, Zhu. You could easily betray me. I need you to take a Heaven''s oath that you will do what I ask," he dered firmly.


    Zhu''s heart sank at the thought of taking a Heaven''s oath. He knew it was a serious and binding oath, and he didn''t want to betray his faction. But he also knew that if he didn''t take the oath, Wang Chen would never believe him. After a moment of hesitation, Zhu nodded his head and took the oath.


    As soon as the oath wasplete, Wang Chen turned and left without a word. Zhu watched him go, feeling a sense of unease settling in his gut. He knew that he had just made a deal with the devil, and he wasn''t sure if he would be able to keep his end of the bargain.


    [A/N:-


    MONTHLY GOAL :-


    100GT - 1 Bonus Chapter


    200GT - 2 Bonus Chapter


    500 PS - 1 Bonus Chapter


    800 PS -2 Bonus Chapter


    1 Magic castle - 5 Bonus Chapters ]

 Chapter 59 Elite Disciples End-4

    ?A group of disciples trekked through abyrinthine maze of corridors and courtyards, their destination shrouded in mystery. Finally, after what seemed like hours of walking, they arrived at a massive hall with four towering entrances, each guarded by fierce-looking statues of mythical beasts. As they stepped inside, they beheld a sight that left them awestruck - a round stone tform, at least 10 metres in diameter, stood in the centre of the hall. As they approached, the hushed conversations of several of their peers could be heard.


    Suddenly, the leader of the arriving group caught their attention, his gaze locking onto Zhu. "Brother Zhu, you are as fast as ever, evenpleting the mission given by Young Master Mingluan," Mu Lan announced, as he and hispanions entered the hall.


    "It is my duty toplete the mission so that I can protect my fellow disciples," Zhu replied, his voice ringing with a strangeugh.


    Upon hearing the peculiarughter from Zhu, Mu Lan seemed to understand something that the others did not. With a quiet chuckle, he joined in with his fellow disciple.


    After a while, the east gate of the hall creaked open, and a man leading a group of disciples entered. It was none other than Xoung He, who had provided information about all the events to Yue Mingluan earlier.


    As he nced around the hall, his eyes fell upon Zhu and Mu Lan, deep in conversation. He guessed something was up and sighed in relief, but also felt a twinge of happiness as he saw the strange smile on their faces. ''So, I''m not the only one,'' he thought to himself.


    Zhu noticed Xoung He''s arrival and greeted him with a bow. "Xoung He, it''s good to see you. Have youpleted your mission?"


    "Yes, I have," Xoung He replied. "I have brought all the Elite disciples from the east side."


    Mu Lan interjected, "Now, only Young Master Mingluan''s group is left."


    The air was filled with a sense of anticipation as the three disciples exchanged a knowing look, waiting for the arrival of the final group.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect we had fallen into that so-called ''senior''s'' trap. Who would have known that he was from the opposite faction and just pretending to be our elder?" said one of the disciples.


    "He even ndered and used the name of Senior Yue Jang. If I ever meet him again, I''ll cut him to pieces," another disciple added fiercely.


    "Don''t worry, after Young Master Mingluan arrives, we can start our revenge on that so-called senior," a third disciple said.


    "In the orb, it''s showing that the Young Master Mingluan group will reach here in a few minutes," Zhu said, ncing at the orb.


    Hearing the discussion of their fellow disciples, Xoung He, Mu Lan, and Zhu felt a sense of confusion. They knew something that others did not, and they were mostly worried about the schemes of the so-called senior. They did not understand what was going on.


    After Wang Chen dealt with the Zhu in the South, he traveled to the West and subjected Mu Lan to the same torturous treatment. Then, he journeyed to the East and did the same to Xoung He.


    The three disciples were left bewildered by Wang Chen''s actions. Why would the so-called senior allow them to gather in one ce? It made no sense, for if they were all in one ce, it would not be to Wang Chen''s advantage. He couldn''t kill them head-on, and instead, he would be hunted by them.


    "Look, Young Master Mingluan is approaching," a disciple eximed, pointing to the northern entrance gate. The other disciples who had been chatting turned to see him enter the vast hall.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    As he strode into the hall, the disciples bowed and showed their respect. Not because they actually revered Yue Mingluan, but because he was the golden ticket to the Yue family''s fortune. With a grandfather as the Great Elder and a brother like Yue Jang, everyone knew that licking Yue Mingluan''s boots was a surefire way to reap the rewards of the family''s influence. Everyone wanted to be like a loyal dog, always by Yue Mingluan''s side, hoping for a scrap from his table.


    Yue Mingluan spoke in confusion, "Why did you guys gather in this specific ce? I didn''t mention anything about it."


    He had only instructed them to gather the disciples, but had not specified the meeting spot. His initial n was to first gather all the disciples from the north side, then proceed to the west side to meet them, andbine the gathered disciples to move towards the south and then the west side. However, when he reached the west side, he noticed that the orb showed red dots appearing in the west, east, and north sides, all moving towards a specific location. Curiosity piqued, Yue Mingluan decided to follow the trail, leading him to this spot.


    "Ah, Young Master Mingluan, I apologize for the confusion. When I gathered all the disciples, I realized that we had not decided on a specific meeting spot. As luck would have it, we stumbled upon this area which happened to be conveniently located for everyone. Brother Mu Lan arrived shortly after and joined us here. It was a fortunate coincidence, I must say." Zhu exined with a sheepish smile, hoping to convince Yue Mingluan that it was all just a matter of chance.


    Although Yue Mingluan had a nagging feeling that something was amiss, he ultimately decided to trust Zhu''s exnation and focus on the fact that all the disciples were gathered in one ce, which was a good sign for the mission at hand.


    "Our next step is to take down the enemy and make our escape," Yue Mingluan announced as he pointed to the location of the red dot in the orb. However, when he nced at his fellow disciples, he noticed that something was amiss. "Zhu, Mu Lan, and Xoung He, where are the other disciples who went with you to gather the others? They seem to be missing."


    "..."


    "..."


    The three disciples exchanged nces, but they remained silent, refusing to answer Yue Mingluan''s question. This only served to fuel his anger.


    Yue Mingluan''s anger boiled over as he confronted Zhu, My Lan, and Xoung He. "Why are you three not speaking? I demand to know where your fellow brothers are!"


    Despite his outburst, they remained silent and exchanged nervous nces. The other disciples started to take notice, and one stepped forward, and addressed Yue Mingluan, "Young Master Mingluan, we saw those three disciples when they arrived to gather us, but they were alone. We did not see any other disciples with them."


    The other disciples nodded in agreement, murmuring their confirmation. Yue Mingluan''s suspicions were now confirmed, and he knew that something was amiss.


    Yue Mingluan''s eyes narrowed as he questioned again, his voiceced with impatience, "Then where are they?"


    Suddenly, the sound of pping filled the room as a figure entered through the door.


    "I know where they are," the neer said with a sly grin.


    [A/N: Dear readers, I''d love to hear your feedback on the pacing of the story. Do you feel it''s too slow or just right? Please let me know in thements below. If you have any suggestions or ideas to make the story more interesting, feel free to share them as well.]

 Chapter 60 You Guys Missed An Opportunity!

    ?Wang Chen strode into the hall with an air of confidence. He made his way to the center of the room, where a stone tform stood, and turned to face Yue Mingluan.


    "I know where they are," he announced.


    Yue Mingluan''s brow furrowed. "What are you doing here?"


    Wang Chen shed a sly smile. "I may have gotten a little lost," he admitted. "But would you believe me if I said it was fate that brought me here?"


    Yue Mingluan furrowed his brow in suspicion as he scrutinized the orb. The red dot hadn''t budged in quite some time, indicating that the enemy had received reinforcements from the opposing faction and were likely preparing tounch a counterattack. However, his confusion only deepened when Wang Chen, a member of the enemy faction with only Enlightenment Realm cultivation, appeared before him.


    "Why are you here?" Yue Mingluan questioned with suspicion.


    Wang Chen grinned, "Why can''t I be here? Are you saying I''m not wee?"


    Yue Mingluan''s face twisted into a sneer, "I don''t care why you''re here, I just needed someone to take my anger out on, and you arrived just in time."


    Wang Chen arched an eyebrow and asked, "Aren''t you curious about the whereabouts of your missingrades?"


    Hearing this, Yue Mingluan recalled his previous inquiries to Zhu, Mu Lan, and Xoung He about their missingrades. Wang Chen''s statement seemed to suggest that the enemy had killed them.


    However, Yue Mingluan couldn''t shake the feeling that there was more to the situation than what met the eye. If theirrades were truly dead, why had Zhu, Mu Lan, and Xoung He managed to survive? And why were they remaining silent? Doubt bubbled up in Yue Mingluan''s heart, and he knew that something was amiss.


    Yue Mingluan snorted disdainfully as he cast a fleeting nce towards the trio of Zhu and his twopanions. "I will deal with youter," he said in a cold, ominous tone.


    His gaze then shifted towards Wang Chen, and the mere sight of him ignited a seething rage within Yue Mingluan.  It was because of him that Yue Mingluan had been stripped of his manhood and forced to be a eunuch.


    The thought of it stirred a fiery anger within him, and he vowed to exact revenge on Wang Chen at any cost. Now that he had finallye face to face with his enemy, Yue Mingluan was not about to let this chance slip away.


    Yue Mingluan made a bold promation, his voice ringing out with authority. "Anyone who can best this scoundrel and bring him before me will be rewarded with 10,000 low-grade spirit stones!" His words were met with murmurs of excitement and anticipation from those gathered around him.


    Though Yue Mingluan yearned to defeat Wang Chen with his own strength, he knew all too well that his enemy was a formidable opponent. To reveal his true abilities would be to reveal his hand, and so he held back.


    As Yue Mingluan''s words echoed throughout the crowd, a raucous uproar ensued. The promise of 10,000 low-grade spirit stones was no small sum, especially for those who lived on the margins of society.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    As they sized up Wang Chen''s cultivation, a smug grin spread across their faces. "Hmph, only at the 7th stage of Enlightenment Realm? He''s practically begging to be beaten!" they sneered, taunting him with their arrogance.


    As the crowd of cultivators continued their taunts, Wang Chen remained calm and collected. With a small smile, he took out a storage bag and revealed its contents: a vast amount of spirit stones that glittered in the sunlight.


    As the crowd gasped in surprise at the sheer quantity of stones, Wang Chen ced them on the stone tform, causing the atmosphere to be even more tense.


    With a steady gaze, Wang Chen pointed directly at Yue Mingluan and spoke in a clear, unwavering voice. "If anyone can defeat Yue Mingluan and bring me his head, I will reward them with these 50,000 spirit stones."


    As soon as Wang Chen made his announcement, the disciples were taken aback. The amount of spirit stones he offered was incredibly high, especially for an Enlightenment Realm cultivator. It was like a treasure trove waiting to be imed, and every disciple''s eyes were filled with greed.


    But as they looked at Yue Mingluan, their gaze shifted from one of greed to one of entitlement. It was as if they were saying, ''Come on, Young Master Mingluan, you have to give us our fair share of these spirit stones. Don''t hog them all to yourself.''


    They paid no heed to Wang Chen''s words and didn''t even consider the possibility of taking on the challenge themselves.


    Yue Mingluan sneered, "Hehehe, is your brain in the right ce, Wang Chen? These are my faction members, they won''t betray me no matter what happens, especially for an Enlightenment Realm like you with no special status. It will be impossible for you to defeat them. But whoever beats you the most will get thergest share of those spirit stones."


    Upon hearing Yue Mingluan''s words, his faction members started trash-talking, "How dare you speak of betraying our faction and attacking Young Master Mingluan? We will punish you for your insolence!"


    Another one added, "You might as well just hand over those spirit stones to us now, before you embarrass yourself any further. You have no chance of winning against Young Master Mingluan and his loyal followers."


    "As expected of Young Master Mingluan, always relying on others to do his dirty work," Wang Chen spoke with a mocking smile. "It''s understandable, considering how weak you are."


    Yue Mingluan''s face turned red with anger, "How dare you speak to me like that! I will make you regret those words!"


    Wang Chen let out a heavy sigh, shaking his head in disappointment. "It''s a shame, really. I would have dly given you guys the spirit stones if you had just agreed to my terms. But it seems I''ll have to put them to better use elsewhere."


    [A/N: If you have any questions or inquiries regarding the story and plot, feel free to contact me through Discord.


    I''d:- YAMRAAJ_021#2807 ]

 Chapter 61 Formation Trap

    ?"It''s a shame, really. I would have dly given you guys the spirit stones if you had just agreed to my terms. But it seems I''ll have to put them to better use elsewhere."


    As Wang Chen dropped the spirit stones on the stone tform, a surge of energy rippled through the air, causing the disciples to feel a strong force that made them step back in fear. The tform started to tremble, and the stones beneath their feet began to vibrate.


    The disciples watched in awe as a bright light shone from the tform, illuminating the entire area. The light was so intense that it was difficult to see anything else around them.


    As the light dimmed, a red-colored formation slowly emerged on the tform, glowing with a pulsating energy that seemed to be emanating from the spirit stones.


    Suddenly, a transparent, round wall lit up at the end of the tform, revealing a space within. Without hesitation, Wang Chen stepped inside the wall, and the wall closed behind him, leaving the disciples to wonder what was happening inside.


    Despite the chaos andmotion around him, Wang Chen stood calmly within the wall, seemingly unbothered by the events that had just transpired.


    Yue Mingluan''s eyes narrowed as he sensed something was off. "Attack Wang Chen! Don''t let him get away!" hemanded his disciples with a fierce tone.


    Some of the disciples, unsheathing their weapons, charged at Wang Chen with determination. "Die, you traitor!" one of them yelled


    But just as they were about to strike him, a blinding light emitted from the transparent wall surrounding Wang Chen. "What''s happening?" a disciple cried out.


    The light grew brighter, and suddenly, the disciples collided with the wall and were flung backwards. "Aaaah!" they screamed as theynded several feet away from Yue Mingluan.


    As they saw their fellow disciples flung back by the mysterious wall, the rest of Yue Mingluan''s followers froze in fear and confusion. "What kind of sorcery is this?" whispered one disciple, while the others looked on in stunned silence, unsure of what to do next.


    Yue Mingluan furrowed his brow, convinced that Wang Chen was merely defending himself with some trickery. He turned to his disciples and bellowed, "Do not let his trickery deceive you! Strike him down with all your might!"


    "But, Master Mingluan, we saw what happened..." one of the disciples spoke up, fear quivering in his voice.


    Yue Mingluan''s eyes narrowed as he red at the hesitant disciple. "Do not question my orders! Attack!"


    "We have to try, we may still break through that shield if we continue to attack," Yue Mingluan insisted.


    The disciples exchanged anxious nces but ultimately obeyed, charging towards Wang Chen with weapons drawn. However, their efforts were in vain as the shield remained imprable.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Wang Chen simply watched with a sly smile as the disciples grew more frustrated with their futile attempts to defeat him.


    Wang Chen''s gaze flickered towards the spirit stones he had scattered on the ground. He noticed that the stones were slowly diminishing in number, and he was certain that more than 10,000 had already been consumed. Suddenly, the rate of consumption elerated, but Wang Chen remained calm and a faint, sly smile appeared on his face.


    ''Let the games begin,'''' he thought to himself, a glint of mischief in his eyes.


    ¡­.


    Mu Lan saw an opportunity to regain Yue Mingluan''s trust by defeating Wang Chen. He believed that if he could break through the transparent wall and behead Wang Chen with the help of the other disciples, he would earn forgiveness and even shift the me onto Xoung He and Zhu.


    As he approached the wall, Mu Lan could feel his Qi surging within him. The wind howled around him, and he could see the determination on the faces of his fellow disciples as they charged alongside him.


    "DIE" With a fierce cry, Mu Lanunched a powerful strike at Wang Chen, pouring all of his Qi into the attack. He was determined to seed and prove his worth to Yue Mingluan.


    But just as his attack was about to connect with the transparent wall, a powerful ray of energy shot out from behind him, catching him off guard. Mu Lan only had time to turn his head and see what was happening before he sensed a powerful attack hurtling towards him.


    In a desperate attempt to defend himself, Mu Lan tried to shift his attack trajectory towards the iing attack, but it was toote. The energy st tore through his chest, leaving a gaping hole where his heart once was. Mu Lan gasped for air as his life force began to fade away, the pain unbearable.


    Mu Lan''s life was slipping away from him as hey on the ground. He looked up at the ceiling of the hall and muttered hisst words, "Would Young Master Mingluan forgive me if he knew the truth?"


    "What truth?" one of the disciples asked, stopping his attack on the wall to look at Mu Lan''s lifeless body. He saw the hole in Mu Lan''s chest and the blood dripping from it, and then he looked in the direction where the fatal attack came from.


    The other disciples followed his gaze and saw the dragon statue on the upper part of the east side gate. Its mouth was glowing with a red light, the same light that had killed Mu Lan.


    Suddenly, three more shots were fired, but this time they came from different directions. "What''s happening?" another disciple eximed.


    The red light came from the tiger statue on the north side, the phoenix statue on the south, and the turtle statue on the west. One after another, the three disciples fell, just like Mu Lan had.


    [A/N: Alright folks, let''s break the fourth wall and have a quick chat. Do you want me to add more length to the fight scenes? Or should I focus on more descriptions or dialogue? Let me know in thements below. And for those of you just reading without leaving feedback, remember that I can''t improve without your criticism. So speak up and don''t leave me hanging like a cliffhanger in a Chinese novel!]

 Chapter 62 Your Brain Works Right After Becoming Eunuch

    ?As the disciples witnessed the gruesome deaths of Mu Lan and the others, terror gripped their hearts. They could see the red light emanating from the dragon, tiger, phoenix, and turtle statues, and they knew that death was imminent.


    Quickly, the surviving disciples formed into groups of 30-40 members, hoping that theirbined strength would help them survive. They split into five groups and stood together, their hearts pounding with fear.


    The once-great army of over 200 disciples was now reduced to a mere 150, The air was thick with tension as they waited for the next attack, unsure if they would be able to withstand it.


    In one of the groups, there were the disciples tasked with protecting Yue Mingluan, and among them were Zhu and Xoung He. While they were discussing their situation, Zhu couldn''t help but feel like something was amiss.


    At first, he thought it was strange that their so-called senior had gathered them in this specific location.


    ButYue Mingluan spected that the enemy reinforcements had arrived, Zhu realized the true danger they were in.


    If the so-called senior was nning to attack with the reinforcements, half of them would already be dead from the statue''s deadly beams of light. And if the reinforcements arrived, the remaining half would be weakened and easy targets.


    Zhu turned to Yue Mingluan and said, "Young Master, I''ll tell you everything I know about this situation. We need to find a way out of this."


    Yue Mingluan listened intently as Zhu exined the gravity of their situation. His expression grew more serious with each passing moment. Finally, he spoke out loud, "Listen to me, everyone. We can''t panic now. We must hold our ground against this situation, or it will only get worse."


    Upon hearing Yue Mingluan''s calming words, the other disciples breathed a collective sigh of relief. They knew that their leader had a n to save them from this dire situation.


    As the disciples stood in their groups, the four beast statues started shooting their deadly beams once again. The air was thick with tension as the disciples fought back, using their skills to resist the attacks. The ground shook with each st of energy, and debris rained down upon them.


    Despite their efforts, some disciples fell, their bodies limp as they were struck by the powerful beams. The surviving members continued to hold their ground, The battle raged on, with no end in sight.


    Yue Mingluan observed the four statues carefully and noticed that they were taking longer to shoot their beams. He then turned his attention to Wang Chen, who was sitting on the ground with a mocking expression. This made Yue Mingluan angry, but he quickly shifted his gaze to the spirit stones.


    He realized that their quantity had decreased to less than half of the initial 50,000 low-grade spirit stones. As he looked closer, he saw that the energy from the disappearing spirit stones was being absorbed into the circle where Wang Chen sat, as it seemed that Wang Chen was using the spirit stones to fuel his power.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    As a sudden realization dawned on him, a small smile appeared on Yue Mingluan''s face.


    He turned to his fellow disciples and spoke up, "Listen to me, everyone. I may have found a way out of this situation. In the library, I read about a formation called the Four Divine Beast Killing Formation. As you all can see, the attacking statues are four divine beasts, so I''m certain this is the formation that has trapped us. To break it, we need to destroy the stone tform where that bastard is lounging." Yue Mingluan pointed towards Wang Chen as he spoke.


    One of the disciples raised a concern, "But how can we breakthe tform when thewall is shielding, Young Master? And what if we get attacked by the statues during the process?"


    Yue Mingluan replied, "Only those in the Core Formation Realm can break the wall, but we can weaken it with thebined strength of all our attacks. And as for destroying the statues directly, that''s not an option. They will explode upon destruction, and we will all be killed."


    Another disciple spoke up, "Then what do we do, Young Master? We can''t just stand here and wait to be killed."


    Yue Mingluan replied confidently, "We need to focus on weakening the wall and buy ourselves enough time to destroy the tform. And I have just the n to do it."


    Yue Mingluan pointed towards the spirit stones near Wang Chen and confidently exined, "Do you not see? Every time those statues attack, arge number of spirit stones are absorbed. The same goes for the transparent wall. If we attack the wall directly, the spirit stones will be absorbed to strengthen it, and we will continue to attack. Therefore, when all the spirit stones are used up, there will be no more attacksing at us, and the transparent wall will disappear."


    Upon hearing Yue Mingluan''s exnation, the other disciples were surprised, but they also found his n to be logical and feasible.


    Yue Mingluan looked at Wang Chen with a sneer on his face, expecting him to be surprised or panicked by the exposure of his n. However, to Yue Mingluan''s surprise, Wang Chen had a wide smile on his face, as if he was amused by something. This made Yue Mingluan even more suspicious of Wang Chen''s intentions.


    Wang Chen pped andughed, taunting Yue Mingluan, "Looks like your brain finally shifted from your dick to the right position after you became a eunuch."


    Yue Mingluan''s face turned red with anger as Wang Chen''s words hit him hard. He opened his mouth to retort but found himself at a loss for words.


    Wang Chen chuckled as he pulled out a storage bag,"But you seem to forget one thing, my dear Yue Mingluan. What if I have more spirit stones?"He paused for a moment and then added with a smirk, "Your foresight is as small as your private part, which is now non-existent," The other disciples couldn''t help butugh at the jab, while Yue Mingluan''s face turned red with embarrassment and anger again.

 Chapter 63 Full Extent Of The Formation

    ?Wang Chen retrieved a storage bag from his robes and with a flick of his wrist, he emptied it onto the tform. The sound of clinking stones filled the air as a cascade of glittering spirit stones spilled out.


    However, instead of being impressed, Yue Mingluan looked at the meager pile of stones with a smirk on his face and taunted, "Is that all you have? Pathetic. You must have a lot of confidence to challenge me with so little."


    "When I destroy that wall, I''m going to make you a eunuch and cripple you for life so you''ll never forget the consequences of crossing me."


    But Wang was not deterred. He reached into his robes and pulled out not one, not two, but 25-27 storage bags, each filled to the brim with spirit stones.


    He poured them all onto the tform, and a loud ttering sound echoed throughout the hall as the stones spilled out. The disciples and Yue Mingluan were stunned by the amount of wealth before them, as they knew that the total value of the spirit stones exceeded 100,000.


    "How is this possible?" eximed one of the disciples in shock, his eyes widening at the sight of the vast amount of spirit stones pouring out of Wang Chen''s storage bags. "An Enlightenment Realm cultivator should not have this much wealth!"


    Another added, "Perhaps he is working with the enemy faction. They must have given him these resources to deal with us."


    The group of disciples exchanged nervous nces, their pride wounded by the thought of being outdone by someone from a lower realm opponent in terms of wealth.


    Little did they know that Wang Chen had obtained the spirit stones by killing theirrades and looting other cultivators'' opportunities.


    But Wang Chen remained calm and collected as he poured out more and more spirit stones onto the tform, the glittering stones forming a mountain before their eyes. Yue Mingluan''s mouth hung open in disbelief, his earlier taunts silenced by the sheer magnitude of the wealth before him.


    Wang Chen was about to open his mouth toment on the group''s apparent disbelief, but suddenly he felt something abnormal and looked towards the formation.


    Wang Chen''s jaw dropped as he saw the spirit stones being sucked up by the formation faster than a rat up a drainpipe. "Holy crap," he eximed, "at this rate, I''ll be more broke than that guy who traded his sword for a bowl of rice."


    He saw that the spirit stones were being absorbed ten times faster than before. If previously the formation was absorbing 500 spirit stones per attack, this time it was absorbing 5000. "What''s happening?" he wondered aloud, his mind racing to figure out what was going on.


    As the formation absorbed the spirit stones, the room began to rumble and shake. The sound of stone cracking echoed through the hall, causing the disciples to look around in confusion. Yue Mingluan''s eyes widened in awe as he watched the spectacle before him. "What sorcery is this?" he eximed, his nerves on edge. "Is this formation going to explode or something?"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But before anyone could answer, The four divine beast statues lining the walls suddenly began to tremble violently, The disciples backed away in fear as cracks appeared near the statues'' mouths. Beams of light shot out from their eyes and mouths, striking the walls with a force that shook the entire room.


    "What is going on?" Wang Chen shouted above the noise, his eyes fixed on the statues as they continued to unleash their power.


    As the statues unleashed their powerful energy, the disciples were momentarily stunned, but quickly regained theirposure and began to defend themselves. However, their feeble attempts at defense were no match for the overwhelming force of the statues.


    The ground trembled beneath them with each st of the statues'' energy, as if the very foundations of the room were being shaken apart. The disciples struggled to stay on their feet as the force of the attacks threatened to knock them off bnce.


    As the light beams collided with the walls and floor, debris and rubble rained down on the disciples, adding to the chaos and confusion. The air was thick with dust, making it difficult to see or breathe, and the deafening sound of explosions and cries of the wounded made it even harder to concentrate.


    The disciples cried out in pain and fear as they tried desperately to avoid being hit by the deadly beams of light. Some were thrown to the ground by the force of the attacks, while others stumbled and fell, their bodies wracked with pain.


    Through the haze of dust and debris, Wang Chen struggled to make out what was happening. But when the dust finally settled, he was met with a gruesome sight. The bodies of the disciplesy motionless on the ground, their once-strong bodies now broken and lifeless.


    "I was lucky that time the spirit stones were not enough, or I would be¡­" Wang Chen recalled the time when he killed a disciple for a yellow level opportunity to enter this hall.


    He had obtained the treasure kept here, but as he collected it, he was suddenly attacked and trapped in a formation. Wang Chen searched for a way out, but all he could see was a tform protected by a transparent wall where the formation was built.


    He couldn''t break the wall and had to defend himself. However, those attacks were like mere scratchespared to the powerful beam the statue just unleashed now.


    Wang Chen could only guess that this was the full extent of the formation as he saw that the statues were shattered.


    "Wang Chen, you damn bastard!" Yue Mingluan''s hoarse voice echoed in Wang Chen''s ears. As the dust settled on Yue Mingluan''s side, Wang Chen could see Xoung He and Zhu lying on the ground like dead fish, their expressions filled with disbelief. Yue Mingluan was panting heavily and coughing up blood, with his torn robes and a talisman on his chest that was also torn apart.


    [A/N:- Hey guys, just a quick heads up - you can find the monthly goals in the Auxiliary Chapters section. If you wanna lend a hand and help me smash them, that''d be awesome!]

 Chapter 64 All The Things Happened Because Of You!

    ?Yue Mingluan struggled to get up, but he managed to throw away the talisman from his chest that had been torn apart by the statue''s continuous light beam attack.


    The talisman was a valuable defense card that could even block a punch from a first-stage Core Formation Realm Cultivator. Yue Mingluan''s grandfather had spent over 200000 spirit stones to purchase it, hoping that it would one day save his grandson''s life. And today, it had proven to be a worthy investment.


    If it wasn''t for this defense talisman, then Yue Mingluan would have been the first to fall as his cultivation base is only at the 3rd stage Enlightenment Realm. Those who perished in this battle had a cultivation base starting from the fifth stage Enlightenment Realm and higher. Without the talisman''s protection, Yue Mingluan would have been no match for the powerful energy unleashed by the statue.


    Yue Mingluan red at Wang Chen with intense hatred, knowing that he had not only destroyed their faction''s n to take over the Red Lotus sectpletely, but he had also killed many of their members.


    When they had entered the secret realm, there were over 300 disciples, including Yue Jang and other seniors who had entered with him. But now, how many were left? Not even a hundred, or perhaps even less than that. And to make matters worse, the defense talisman that was destroyed was worth a fortune, purchased by his grandfather. Yue Mingluan felt ashamed at the thought of facing his grandfather and brother, who would be disgusted with him for letting it get destroyed.


    Yue Mingluan remembered clearly the time of the Talent testing for cultivation when he was a child. He was adored by his grandfather and his parents, and they loved him more than his older brother, Yue Jang. But when the results came, it was revealed that his brother had a higher level of cultivation talent than him. Yue Mingluan was not disappointed by the result itself, but by what happened afterward.


    His parents and grandfather started caring more for Yue Jang and stopped thinking about him. In the cultivation world, families care more about talented children, and talented kids are nurtured well for family profit. As a result, he was left alone and started feeling jealous of his brother, always praying to the gods for help.


    And suddenly, it seemed like the gods answered his prayer when the genius Yue Jang fell. No matter how hard Yue Jang tried, he couldn''t increase his cultivation. It was like he was stuck at a bottleneck, and even his cultivation started to decrease. It fell from the 3rd stage of the Foundation Building Realm to the 9th stage of Body Refinement Realm.


    Yue Jang, once a fallen genius, was no longer the center of attention in his family after his cultivation talent declined. Instead, the focus shifted back to his brother Yue Mingluan. Yue Mingluan even used his status to bully Yue Jang, which he enjoyed very much.


    Yue Mingluan''s happiness was short-lived, as tragedy soon struck his family.


    A  powerful cultivator destroyed their family, shattering the dream life that Yue Mingluan had been enjoying.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The elders of the Yue family tried to hold off the enemy to give the rest of the family time to escape. In the chaos, Yue Mingluan''s parents distracted the enemy while his grandfather, brother, and loyal servant Yue Luang were able to flee. It is unknown whether or not Yue Mingluan''s parents survived.


    To avoid attracting the enemy''s attention, they went into hiding and eventually made their way to Wukang Kingdom, seeking refuge in the Red Lotus sect.


    Yue Mingluan''s grandfather became a great elder in the Red Lotus sect, and as a result, they became disciples there too. However, Yue Mingluan was unhappy with his life and found pleasure in bullying his  brother, Yue Jang. Despite his grandfather''s knowledge of the bullying, he turned a blind eye to it.


    One day, everything changed when Yue Jang''s talent suddenly returned and he was able to beat Yue Mingluan in a fight. When Yue Mingluanined to his grandfather for help, he was instead scolded and beaten, with his grandfather telling him that he was a talentless individual. From that moment on, his grandfather''s favor shifted to Yue Jang, just like it had in the past when their talents were tested.


    As time passed, Yue Mingluan found himself constantly overshadowed by his brother. A few months ago, his grandfather started forming a n to gain control of the Red Lotus sect. He even went as far as poisoning the sect leader to achieve his goals. However, the second elder of the sect rebelled against him, and this sparked a factional fight within the sect.


    Before entering the secret realm, Yue Mingluan''s grandfather and brother gave him a mission to kill as many members of the opposing faction as possible. It was a dangerous mission, but one that Yue Mingluan was willing to undertake in order to prove his worth to his family and regain their favor.


    His grandfather entrusted him with a precious weapon that had been passed down from his parents, along with a powerful defense talisman and tracking orbs that could locate all the disciples from their faction, allowing them to band together and hunt down members of the opposing faction.


    In an instant, all their careful nning was destroyed and the culprit was none other than Wang Chen. Yue Mingluan couldn''t believe that the same person who he met before and thought to be insignificant was now the reason for his  downfall.


    He remembered the first time he met Wang Chen, and from that moment, he felt like his luck had turned for the worse. Everything that had happened to him since then, felt like it was because of Wang Chen. Yue Mingluan''s hatred for him grew to the point where he no longer cared about anything else but getting revenge and killing Wang Chen.


    "I will kill you¡­" saying this Yue Mingluan took out a sword from his storage bag.

 Chapter 65 Thunderbolt Blade Destruction

    ?With a fierce roar, Yue Mingluan drew a sword from his storage bag. He poured his Qi into the weapon, causing it to emit a brilliant glow. Sparks crackled around the sword, illuminating the surrounding darkness. Yue Mingluan continued to pour his Qi into the sword until thunderbolts shed around it, making it crackle with power.


    "I will kill you," Yue Mingluan dered, his eyes burning with hatred.


    As Wang Chen saw the sparks generating, he guessed that Yue Mingluan had another trick up his sleeve. However, Wang Chen remainedposed and didn''t even flinch from his spot. He waited with a sneer on his face for the attack toe at him.


    But why was Wang Chen so confident? It was because of the transparent wall that protected the tform he was standing on. Using 100000 spirit stones, the attack power of the statues increased tenfold, and the defense power of the transparent wall also increased proportionally. The previously transparent wall was now shining in a brilliant, thick golden color.


    Wang Chen was sure that not even a 1st stage Core Formation Realm cultivator could break through it.


    The sneering grin on Wang Chen''s face only fueled Yue Mingluan''s rage. He longed to see Wang Chen beg for mercy and suffer before him, to inflict pain and finally kill him.


    But even in his fury, Yue Mingluan realized the source of Wang Chen''s confidence. The once transparent barrier now glimmered in a golden hue, indicating that its defensive capabilities had increased tenfold alongside its offensive power. Yue Mingluan gritted his teeth and made a decision; he was willing to pay any price to see Wang Chen fall into despair.


    Boom!


    Wang Chen''s eyes widened in surprise as he noticed something peculiar happening to Yue Mingluan''s cultivation realm. "Hmm? What happened just now? Why is Yue Mingluan''s cultivation realm starting to increase? Don''t tell me¡­"


    Yue Mingluan''s face twisted in pain as he burned his blood essence to temporarily raise his cultivation realm. With every passing moment, his cultivation realm continued to rise rapidly, from the 4th stage to the 5th stage and then to the 6th stage. The chaotic energy emanating from his body grew more intense with each passing moment.


    Wang Chen''s guess was correct; Yue Mingluan was indeed burning his blood essence to boost his cultivation realm, even if it meant shortening his lifespan.


    Forcefully raising one''s cultivation realm using their blood essence is considered a desperate move, often employed by those who are half-crippled. This is because once they have used this method, their cultivation progress bes stagnant, leading to an absolute bottleneck. Their foundation bes weak and unstable, and a single mistake could potentially lead to their death.


    Although it is not impossible to recover from this, there are rare treasures in the world that could help stabilize or even strengthen their foundation and replenish their lost blood essence. However, these treasures are extremely hard to find and their effectiveness varies depending on one''s cultivation base. If one''s cultivation base is too high, they would require a higher level of treasure to treat them.


    Why was Yue Mingluan raising his cultivation realm? How could he break through the unbreakable wall of a core formation realm to kill Wang Chen?


    It was all because he could wield the sword to its full potential.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The sword in Yue Mingluan''s possession was not an ordinary weapon, but a low heaven grade sword known as the Thunderbolt de of the Yue family. It had been passed down as a family heirloom, originally belonging to Yue Mingluan''s parents who left it for their children, Yue Jang and Yue Mingluan. His grandfather had kept the sword until now and gave it to Yue Mingluan to help himplete his mission. With this powerful sword in his possession, he was confident he couldplete his task, but now¡­


    Yue Mingluan''s eyes glinted with fury as he stared down at Wang Chen. With a firm grip on his sword, he channeled more and more Qi into it; his Cultivation realm has risen rapidly from the 3rd stage to the 8th stage of the Enlightenment Realm temporarily by burning his blood essence.


    "It''s over for you, Wang Chen," Yue Mingluan growled, his voice low and menacing. "You should have thought twice before crossing me."


    As he steadied himself to strike, a sudden surge of energy crackled in the air around them, causing the very ground beneath their feet to quake with the force of his power. The sparks that had once been harmless now seemed capable of tearing apart the very earth, and with a fierce determination, Yue Mingluan lifted his sword high and shed towards Wang Chen with all his might.


    As the sh crossed the thunder power contained in it destroyed everything in its way out, shattering the air and causing the ground to tremble. The power of the strike was so immense that it left behind a trail of destruction in its wake, leaving a path of debris and dust in its wake.


    As the sword collided with the brilliant golden wall, which was shining with an otherworldly glow, a loud crackling sound echoed through the chamber. The wall trembled under the force of the strike, and for a moment, it seemed like it might hold. But the power of the thunderbolt de was too much, and the wall crumbled to dust, leaving behind a gaping hole.


    As the sh tore through the wall, it breached the formation below which was not only controlling the divine beast statues but also served as the very eye of thebyrinth. The destruction of the formation caused thebyrinth to tremble and slowly crumble, as though it too were copsing under the sheer force of Thunderbolt de''s power.


    Yue Mingluan had a smug look on his pale face as he watched the scene unfold before him. He was so pleased with himself that he even stumbled and fell on his butt due to hisck of energy.


    Panting heavily, Yue Mingluan could feel the symptoms of burning his blood essence affecting him. "Huff, huff...You shouldn''t have messed with me from the start. It''s your end..." he muttered.


    Yue Mingluan''s triumphant expression turned to one of shock as he heard the voice of his supposed victim. "Whose end?" Wang Chen''s taunting words rang in his ears, causing him to turn his head in confusion towards the direction where he thought he had killed him.


    Yue Mingluan stood frozen in shock as he witnessed Wang Chen emerge from the dust cloud, his shoulder bleeding profusely from the thunderous strike. It was a miracle that he had survived.


    Yue Mingluan''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Impossible!" he cried out, his voice echoing through thebyrinth as it crumbled around them. He reached for his sword,  attempting to attack Wang Chen once again. But to his dismay, he couldn''t move. It wasn''t because of the effects of burning his life essence and blood, but because an arrow had struck his shoulder, pinning him to the ground.


    [A/N:-I am sorry for the dy in providing this chapter. In my area, there was a power outage, which prevented me from working on it earlier. I was finally able toplete it once the power was restored and my device was charged. Thank you for your patience, and I hope you will wait for the next chapter as well.]

 Chapter 66 Emperor Inheritance Test

    Wang Chen strode towards Yue Mingluan, his grip tight on his bow.


    "What''s this?" Yue Mingluan tried to move, but he couldn''t even lift a finger. The arrow that struck his shoulder immobilized him with excruciating pain.


    Yue Mingluan gritted his teeth, trying to contain the pain that shot through his body. "Argh...damn it," he cursed through clenched jaws.


    As Wang Chen pulled out the arrow from Yue Mingluan''s shoulder, a fresh wave of pain jolted through him, making him cry out in agony. "Ahhh! You...you bastard!" he hissed, his face contorted in pain.


    Wang Chen muttered to himself, examining the bow in his hands. "Hmmm, it works fine, I guess. But the only drawback is that it only has one arrow." He muttered, ignoring Yue Mingluan''s hatred-filled gaze.


    The bow and arrow was the yellow-levelopportunity that Wang Chen had obtained from thebyrinth.


    The bow could be used with or without an arrow, as one could materialize their Qi into an arrow and shoot, but it wasn''t as effective as the poison-tipped arrow. The arrow had a poisonous property that would immobilize the target, rendering them unable to lift a finger, as was happening to Yue Mingluan.


    However, the arrow had its own drawbacks, if the target''s cultivation was high enough, then the poison arrow would have little effect, rendering it useless in such a case.


    Wang Chen grinned as he snatched the Thunderbolt de from Yue Mingluan''s hand. "I''ll dly take this sword as your farewell gift to me," he quipped with a triumphant tone.


    Although he had earlier underestimated the sword''s capabilities, thinking it couldn''t break through the wall, but it sliced through it like a hot knife through butter. With the defense wall broken, Wang Chen swiftly attempted to escape, but not without a wound to show for it. The de left a deep gash on his shoulder, a painful reminder of his miscalction.


    Yue Mingluan attempted to intimidate Wang Chen by invoking his family status. "My brother and my grandfather will kill you if you try to kill me," he threatened.


    Wang Chen didn''t seem to be fazed. "Oh, they would try to kill me if they knew," he admitted, "but how could they possibly find out?" His response was dripping with confidence.


    He continued, "As for your brother, I''ll deal with him sooner orter. But as for your grandfather, he might just have a heart attack when the secret realm''s seven days are up." His words carried a sly undertone, hinting at something ominous.


    With a nonchnt expression on his face, Wang Chen spoke, "But you still have some use!"


    Yue Mingluan was confused by Wang Chen''s words and before he could even ask what he meant, Wang Chen interrupted him. "But not...alive."


    Without warning, Wang Chen swiftly used the Thunderbolt de to puncture Yue Mingluan''s heart, pushing the de in deeper before withdrawing it.


    As Yue Mingluan struggled to speak, Wang Chen watched as his life slowly faded away. "You..." Yue Mingluan managed to utter a word, but his voice trailed off as he drew hisst breath.


    Then Wang Chen smoothly slid the corpse of Yue Mingluan into his storage bag,The bag shimmered slightly as the body was sucked inside, disappearing without a trace.


    He then turned his attention to the other dead disciples. "Such a waste," he thought to himself, "but their energy will not go to waste." He absorbed their bodiespletely until they turned into ash, feeling their energy flow into him and making him stronger.


    Wang Chen ran his hand over his shoulder, checking the wound left by the Thunderbolt de. A satisfied smile crossed his face as he realized that the wound had fully healed, leaving no trace of injury. "The power of the Thunderbolt de is indeed remarkable," he murmured to himself.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "It''s time for the second part of the n," Wang Chen muttered to himself as he retrieved the orb from his storage bag. He peered into it and saw several red dots clustered in a particr location.


    Realizing that he needed to change his clothing to avoid drawing attention, he quickly rummaged through his bag and withdrew a ck robe from his storage bag - a robe that once belonged to a Blood Fang Sect disciple whom he had killed for a yellow-level opportunity.


    After donning the robe and concealing his face, Wang Chen watched as thebyrinth began to crumble around him. He wasted no time in making his escape, heading in the direction of the red location on the orb.


    ¡­..


    Wang Chen muttered to himself as he gazed upon the towering volcano mountain ahead of him, "So this should be the location." He could feel his heart pounding with excitement and anticipation as he moved towards the entrance.


    As he walked deeper into the cave, the mist started to thicken and soon became as dense as fog. Wang Chen could feel the pressure building up around him. "What is this ce?" he muttered to himself, keeping his guard up. But then he felt a strange sensation in his mind, and he knew immediately that he had fallen into an illusion.


    "I see what you''re trying to do," Wang Chen said aloud, addressing the unknown force that had created the illusion. "But my soul is stronger than you can imagine. I won''t be fooled by your tricks."


    Closing his eyes, he took a deep breath and focused his mind, channeling his energy into his soul. As he did so, he felt the illusion start to crumble around him, like a house of cards copsing.


    "That was close," he thought to himself, relieved to have broken free of the illusion. "I need to be more careful from now on."


    As Wang Chen walked deeper into the cave, the mist began to thin out, and he found himself surrounded by barrennd with craters scattered around. He noticed a few craters on the ground, and upon looking closer, he saw a bubbling pool of magma.


    Suddenly, he heard a telepathic voice in his mind. "Congrattions, you have qualified topete for the Emperor inheritance. The previous test was to clear the illusion. If you weren''t even able to do that, then you would not be qualified. Now, the second test begins."


    The telepathic voice continued, "If you pass this test, then you will be able topete against those who have passed it and are on their way to im the Emperor inheritance."


    Wang Chen cursed under his breath as he realized he was runningte. ''I wasted too much time,'' he thought to himself.


    "The second test is to defeat those magma golems and collect 100 cores in 5 minutes. If you are unable to do that, you are not qualified to proceed to the third test and will be sent out from here"


    Without warning, the craters filled with magma started to bubble and seethe, and from within emerged a fearsome creature with a body made entirely of molten rock. It was a magma golem, and soon more of them began to appear, rising up from the ground and surrounding Wang Chen.


    Without hesitation, Wang Chen drew his Thunderbolt de, anticipating the uing battle.


    "I should test this sword before it''s toote," he thought to himself, "It wille in handy soon." He took a battle stance, ready to face the magma golems as they rushed towards him.


    [Author''s Note: Hey guys, I''ve heard someints about the story being slow-paced, so in this chapter, I''ve tried to speed things up a bit. Let me know if it''s working for you!]

 Chapter 67 The Unknown

    "Huff...Huff."


    "Where are you? It''s already done," Wang said as he panted heavily, surrounded by over a hundred fire magma golems cores.


    He heard the old voice again, "Oh? Your timing is pretty impressive," he remarked.


    "Youpleted your second trial in three minutes! Then let''s move on to the next and final trial."


    "In this trial, you will have to climb thedder with ten stairs, and the pressure will be immense with each step. It will depend on you how long you canst and how much you wish to inherit."


    "This is it. Now go andpete with others," the old man said as he waved his hand. Wang Chen was enveloped in light and disappeared.


    ¡­.


    "Blurp!" (vomiting)


    "What the hell? Do I have some sort of space travel sickness?" Wang Chen said as he rubbed his tummy.


    "Is that guy another reinforcement? Which faction is he from?"


    "Huh?" Wang Chen looked towards the sudden sound and saw an ancient temple with ten big stairs. He couldn''t see the top until he reached some distance. Then he looked at the entrance of the temple, where about twelve guys were fighting against each other but looking at Wang Chen with curiosity.


    "No, he is wearing the Blood Fang Sect disciple robe," one of them said.


    "How could they know about this ce?"


    "Maybe that guy mistakenly entered and cleared the trial."


    "Hey listen, if you help us in defeating these guys, I will give you a worthy treasure."


    "Are you from Yue Jang''s faction?" Wang Chen asked as he saw the robes of those disciples.


    "Yeah, we are from¡­" they began to say, but were interrupted by a sudden and powerful lightning-like sh. Before they could react, they saw one of theirrades'' head flying through the air.


    "Why did you¡­ Die, bastard," they stammered, unable toprehend why Wang Chen had attacked them. With this violent action, it was clear that he was their enemy.


    "Stop daydreaming! Take them down!" Wang Chen barked at the other disciples who were engaged in a fierce battle against Yue Jang''sckeys earlier. He didn''t need to specte on their identities as anyone who would dare to fight against members of Yue Jang''s faction had to belong to Su Chen''s faction.


    "Y-Yes."


    They were confused at first but thought that the neer must have a grudge against Yue Jang or something. But they didn''t mind getting a helping hand.


    Then they continued to fight. After a while after finishing those Yue Jangs faction members with the help of Wang Chen and in the figth Wang Chen used the Thunderbolt de and with this these top level Innate Realm Cultivator were easily dealt.


    "Why did you help us and who are you?" Now the matter is over they came to Wang Chen and asked. They know that he helped in dealing with thhose bastards but still they have to be careful of him who knows he just killed them then he would n to deal with them.


    "I''m not an enemy and as for who I am, you guys don''t need to know about that." Wang Chen said in a nonchnt tone.


    "Understood," the disciples replied, not wanting to push the matter further. They knew better than to ask too many questions to someone who could easily defeat top level Innate Realm Cultivators.


    "Anyway, thank you for your help," one of them said.


    ¡­..


    "Damm it, This bastard Cultivation realm is higher than me I can''t defeat him with my own strength, You have to help." Yue Jang said to Yideng telepthecally.


    "You can''t even win against in a Cultivator from this low realm, how could you soar like a dragon." Yideng said with a t tone.


    "Are you helping me or not? Ahghhh" Yue Jang cried in pain as he blocked the iing dagger attack and it just missed it''s vital parts.


    "Okay, I will take your body control." Yideng said.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Hmm? What''s happening?" Su Chen said as he backed out before continue attacking Yue Jang as he sensed that Yue Jang aura changed and it gave him a dangerous feeling.


    Yue Jang suddenly vanished from Su Chen''s sight. And when he appeared behind the back of Su Chen, Su Chen got a dangerous institution and without wasting time he moved his hand and attacked behind the back of him.


    Krrhhh


    There was a metal shing sound. As Yue Jang hand have a sword and which was blocked by Su Chen''s dagger.


    "Oh you blocked it,I didn''t expect that it seems like this lower realm has some genius as well, let''s see if you can take this." Yideng then kicked Su Chen from behind.


    Su Chen got crashed into the 6thdder and he got up and thought ''what happened, why did he be strong all of sudden and what was he talking about earlier?Low realm?''


    ''It''s a pitty I can''t kill you now as I''m not strong enough to broke that rule in my current form but I can atleast do this, it will be enough for me to deal with.'' Yideng thought. And then he sent a wave towards Su chen


    Aggh suddenly as the wave hit Su Chen he felt immensely excruciating pain on his soul as what Yideng used on him.


    ''Lets go we don''t have time.'' Yue Mingluan said to Yideng telepathically as he was worried about he would miss the emperor inheritance as it''s only few hours left before they are sent out from the secret realm and he had to get it early so he could absorb it.


    "By the way are you sure it''s a fire emperor inheritance?" Yue Jang asked.


    "This is the fourth time you are asking the same question. Yes it''s the fire emperor inheritance i can feel it the dense fire energying towards from the top from it. In my days the fire emperor was really powerful and I didn''t think he would be fallen as well in such a lower realm sigh.


    Then they proceeded to take the next step on the ninthdderwithout thinking anything about Su Chen and Yue Jang was feeling the immense supression from it.


    ¡­.


    "The power from that young one called Yue Jang was definitely from a higher stage of this world. And he has the great fire sunbody that is a perfect fit for my inheritance. He must be a immense luck of child" The old man spoke this old man was none other the fire emperor inheritance in his will form.


    "Seems like it''s time for another fire emperor to be appear." The fire emperor spoke in a excited tone.


    The old man turned to look at him with interest. "Yes, indeed. I am the Fire Emperor Inheritance, and I have been waiting for a worthy sessor to inherit my power. And I believe I have found that sessor in young Yue Jang."


    Recalling the fire emperor''s name as what people called him , he remembered his old days but he can''t do anything now he has fallen to this realm because of a huge war battle between some super powerful beings and a legendary Stealer.


    "No need for a mere Emperor to distrub our n


    "Ah?" The fire emperor turned around as if to the source of voice , then he turned around and he just saw a hooded person. And that person was giving him a feeling that he couldn''t win against in his prime if he fought and now his only will is left.


    "W-Who are you ?"The fire emperor stuttered.


    "No need to know." The hooded person said this and extended his hand then the fire Emperor''s willcamein his hand grasp.


    "C¡­.." the fire emperor realised something when he was forcefully grasped by the hand of the unknown but before he could say anything the hodded person crushed his spirit will.


    "It''s time to implement the second n in motion." The hooded person muttered as he nced at the inheritance of fire emperor.


    Then he took out a blue intcrat carve design book where there was something written in ancientnguage.


    He picked up the fire emperor inheritance scroll and just destroyed in his hand.


    Then ced the blue book their.


    After that he held there different colours stones and muttered some words. Suddenly opened his eyes andughed loudly.


    "I should put the low grade formation first." Saying this he startedying the formation.


    Dear readers, I apologize for the dy in today''s upload. As the author of this story, I have been upied with my exams, and therefore, I couldn''t upload the next chapter on time. I would like to inform you that my next exam is in four to five days, and there might be a dy in the next update as well. However, I promise to try my best to stockpile the chapters so that there won''t be any further dy in the future updates. Thank you for your patience and understanding.

 Chapter 68 Worry About Yourself!

    "Hoo, I finally made it to the top," Yue Jang eximed, as he reached the summit of the ancient ruin. He sat down, panting heavily, and muttered to himself. Then he turned his gaze downwards, looking at the endlessdder that stretched below him.


    "There''s a heaven and earth difference between me and you, Su Chen," he muttered,with a confident tone. "Once I obtain the fire emperor''s inheritance, I''ll soar like a dragon with power beyond your wildest imagination." He said with unwavering confidence, his eyes shining with determination.


    "I have a bad feeling about this," Yideng said, his senses on high alert.


    "What do you mean? We were the first ones here, so we passed the trial. It doesn''t matter if someone elsees," Yue Jang replied, confused.


    "That''s not what I''m talking about. As soon as we arrived, I couldn''t sense the presence of the fire emperor''s inheritance. And the old man who announced the trial hasn''t shown up yet," Yideng exined.


    Yue Jang smirked, "Who are you calling old man? Aren''t you bothfrom the same generation?"


    Yideng retorted, "Yes, but he has a higher cultivation realm than me. You know how it is - the higher the cultivation, the more respect they get."


    Yue Jang chuckled, "Ah, I see. So that''s why you look like a young man while he looks like an ancient sage."


    Yideng rolled his eyes, "Very funny. But on a serious note, something feels off. I can''t sense the fire emperor''s inheritance and the old man who announced the trial hasn''t shown up yet."


    Yue Jang''s expression turned serious as he listened to Yideng''s concerns. He swept his gaze around the hall, taking in the intricate carvings on the walls, but saw nothing that could exin the absence of the fire emperor''s inheritance or the old man who had announced the trial. "I have cleared the trial, where are you, senior?" he called out loudly, but there was no response. Without wasting any time, he began his search.


    As Yue Jang explored the ruins, he meticulously searched for any trace of the fire emperor''s inheritance. His search eventually led him to a room, but he was immediately halted by Yideng''s warning, "There''s a formation ahead! Stop right there." Yue Jang heeded the warning and took a step back, preventing himself from entering the room.


    He quickly stepped back, carefully examining the room to see if he could spot the formation.


    The room was dimly lit, and it took a moment for Yue Jang''s eyes to adjust to the darkness. As he peered inside, he noticed that the room was filled with strange symbols etched into the walls and floor. They glowed faintly.


    "Is this formation dangerous?" Yue Jang asked.


    Yideng''s eyes widened with excitement, "I didn''t expect the fire emperor to be proficient in formations as well. It seems like you will have the chance to learn formation from his inheritance. That''s why I couldn''t sense it before. And to answer your question, this formation must be a low grade one."


    Yue Jang scoffed at the mention of a low grade formation, "Why are you so excited about it then?"


    Yideng grinned, "It''s not a low grade formation from your lower realm. This is from an upper world, and judging from itsplexyout, it surpasses normal low grade formations."


    Yue Jang''s confusion deepened as he pondered their situation. "I see, but what about the old man who announced the trial? Why hasn''t he shown himself yet? Is he a fake, pretending to be the fire emperor and trying to trick us into breaking the formation?" Yue Jang suspected that once they broke the formation, the imposter would reveal himself and attempt to steal the inheritance or worse, try to kill them both.


    Yideng shook his head. "No, I can sense the fire emperor''s spirit was here. But why did it suddenly disappear? That''s what confuses me." Despite his certainty about the fire emperor''s presence, Yideng couldn''t help but wonder where the spirit had gone.


    Yue Jang turned to Yideng with a serious expression, "Can you break the formation?"


    Yideng replied with a hint of pride in his voice, "Of course, breaking this formation will be a piece of cake for me."


    Impatient, Yue Jang prodded, "Then what are you waiting for?"


    However, Yideng''s response was not what he expected. "Hey! I''m your master, show some respect," he said, his tone filled with anger. He was frustrated that Yue Jang was treating him like amon servant.


    Yue Jang quickly apologized, "My apologies, dear Master. Please break the formation quickly. We don''t have much time left before the secret realm closes and sends us out."


    Yideng grumbled, "Hmph, we''ll discuss your mannerster," and emerged from the Soul Binding Ring to approach the formation. He began to expertly break the formation, determined to seed.


    ¡­.


    "Hey, isn''t that Su Chen?" one of the cultivators whispered.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The other nodded. "Wasn''t hepeting with the Young Master earlier?"


    They observed as Su Chen writhed in pain near the sixthdder.


    "This is a good opportunity," one of them said with a sly smirk, and they exchanged a knowing look.


    The group of disciples belonged to Yue Jang''s faction. They stood in front of Su Chen, the leader of the opposing faction, who was currently vulnerable and weak. Seeing such an opportunity, only a fool would say no.


    However, they couldn''t kill Su Chen as the old man overseeing the trial had specifically said that when a cultivator is climbing thedder, they couldn''t kill thatcultivator. Even if they were given the chance, they couldn''t do it because Su Chen''s cultivation base was much higher than theirs. But they could seriously injure him in his current state.


    "I''ll attack him first," one of the disciples stepped forward and announced.


    "I''ll attack him first," one of the disciples stepped forward and announced.


    His teammates clicked their tongues hearing his words. They all wanted to attack first while Su Chen''s guard was down. They knew that if the first attack was sessful, the attacker would ultimately receive the most rewards and praises from Yue Jang and the great elder for seriously injuring a top pir of the opposing faction.


    The disciple who stepped forward had the highest cultivation base of the 3rd stage Core Formation Realm. His teammates knew that if he was sessful in his first attack, he would get most of the rewards and praises from Yue Jang and the great elder.


    As he advanced with his sword towards Su Chen, his teammates remained silent, giving him no indication of disapproval. He sneered, relishing the opportunity to injure a top member of the opposing faction. Su Chen was still writhing on the ground, clutching his head and gritting his teeth.


    But just as his sword was about to strike, he sensed a killing intent from behind. "Why do you want to deal with me? Don''t you know my cultivation¡­..?"He turned around, ready to defend himself against his treacherous teammates, but was taken aback when he saw that the attacker was not one of them. Instead, it was a stranger dressed in the robes of the Blood Fang Sect.


    nk! The sound of swords meeting echoed through the air as sparks flew. The attacker was shocked to see that his opponent''s cultivation was only at the 8th stage Innate Realm.


    "Why is a Blood Fang Sect disciple here?" he demanded, attempting to strike again.


    "None of your business," Wang Chen replied, swinging his Thunderbolt de sword in a deadly arc.


    "Damn it! Guys, help me deal with him!" he yelled, turning to his teammates for assistance as he struggled to block the thunder sh. He realized that the opponent was using a high-grade weapon and he was having a hard time keeping up.


    "Worry about yourself," Wang Chen sneered as he unleashed another thunder sh.


    "Huh?" Confused by Wang Chen''s words, he nced over at his teammates and was shocked to see over fifteen opponents fighting them.


    He realized they were struggling on their own. Taking advantage of the distraction, Wang Chen unleashed a more powerful thunder sh against him.


    He came back to his senses just in time to see a powerful attacking towards him. It was toote to block and counter-attack, so he decided to take it head on, resulting in serious damage.


    Coughing blood onto the ground, he flew several feet away from Wang Chen''s feet.


    The injured cultivator cried out in agony, clutching his chest as blood flowed from his wounds. Despite his injuries, he tried to stand up, only to be met with another thunder sh that inflicted even more damage. He was now too weak to continue fighting, and as Wang Chen approached him, he smiled and taunted him, "You can''t kill me."


    Wang Chen raised an eyebrow in confusion, "What are you talking about?"


    The cultivator''s smug expression was because as he remembered the rule that no one can kill a fellow cultivator on thedder. "The old man taking the trial said that...," he trailed off as Wang Chen delivered a powerful punch to his face, silencing him.


    "What in the world are you talking about? I arrived here after eliminating all the disciples from your faction who were climbing thedder," Wang Chen said.


    "How is that even possible?" Hearing Wang Chen''s words, the cultivator began to feel a sense of unease. If Wang Chen was telling the truth, it meant that many important disciples, ranging from the Innate Realm to the Core Formation Realm 1st to 2nd stage, had been killed. But he didn''t have time to dwell on that thought, as he was now facing a serious threat to his own life.


    "Senior, senior, help me! This guy is trying to kill me!" he pleaded, shouting as loudly as he could, hoping that senior woulde to his rescue.

 Chapter 69 Formation Attack

    "Are these your final words?" Wang Chen asked with a calm expression on his face.


    "Please, spare my life. I''ll do anything for you," he begged. He had fought hard to get where he was in his life, and he didn''t want to die now.


    "Oh? Anything?" Wang Chen raised an eyebrow skeptically.


    "Yes, anything! I''ll do whatever you ask!" He nodded his head eagerly, hoping to stay alive.


    "Then kill yourself."


    "I will do¡­.What?!" Hearing Wang Chen''s demand, he realized that he had been yed. Wang Chen had no intention of letting him live.


    "Really?" Wang Chen smirked, his eyes gleaming with a wicked light.


    "You...you¡­" His opponent seethed with anger, his fists clenched as he attempted to lunge at Wang Chen. But before he couldnd a blow, his hand was sliced off by the Thunderbolt de in Wang Chen''s hand.


    "Aaargh!" The cultivator clutched his severed limb as blood gushed out, writhing in pain as he fell to his knees.


    "I''ll give you a choice," Wang Chen said in a frigid voice, his icy aura sending shivers down the other''s spine. "Tell me everything you know about what happened here, or I''ll torture you and kill you slowly."


    Feeling the overwhelming fear emanating from Wang Chen, the other man''s voice trembled as he quickly replied, "When..." He told everything he knew.


    As Wang Chen listened to the exnation, he gradually began to understand the details of what had transpired in this ce. It was Yue Jang who had stumbled upon the ruins, and he had enlisted the help of these men in his search.


    After passing the first trial, they discovered the inheritance of a great person and decided to take the trial.


    It was during this time that Su Chen and his followers arrived, but they didn''t know how Su Chen found out about this ce, but they began topete with them.


    On the seventhdder, a battle broke out between Su Chen and Yue Jang. However, when these men arrived, they only saw Su Chen writhing in pain; Yue Jang was nowhere to be seen, which meant that he had continued on after defeating Su Chen.


    Wang Chen looked at Su Chen, who was writhing in pain, clutching his head and gritting his teeth. Wang Chen couldn''t help but think, ''Su Chen''s cultivation base is much higher than Yue Jang''s, so it''s unlikely that Yue Jang could have defeated him alone. He must have asked Yideng for help. Looking at Su Chen''s condition, it seems he didn''t receive any serious physical injury, but more like a mental attack.''


    ''Did Yideng injure him with a soul attack? But what confuses me is why he didn''t kill Su Chen. That was the best chance to do it. And ording to the information I received, the senior who is taking the trial specifically mentioned that killing is not allowed. If Yideng followed that rule, then why wasn''t I warned by the senior? Something is not adding up here.''The whole situation was suspicious, and Wang Chen sensed that there was something more to it than meets the eye.


    Wang Chen''s eyes scanned the top of thedder, deep in thought. ''Sigh, I will get all my answers after I reach the top of thisdder,'' he mused, before turning his attention back to the trembling man before him.


    "I-I already told you everything I know," the man stammered.


    "Oh, I know. That''s why I''m thinking of leaving you alive," Wang Chen replied, a sly smile creeping onto his lips. The man''s face brightened with hope, but before he could speak, Wang Chen continued, "That''s right, leaving you alive, like a cripple."


    With a swift movement, Wang Chen unsheathed his Thunderbolt de and sliced off the man''s remaining hand. The man howled in pain as blood gushed out of his wound. Wang Chen then squatted down, cing a hand on the man''s chest and releasing a powerful burst of qi. The man''s dantian shattered instantly, causing him to writhe in agony on the ground.


    "W-why?" the man gasped, his eyes filled with tears and fear.


    "Why not?" Wang Chen shrugged indifferently. "You won''t be able to cultivate anymore, but you''ll still be alive. Consider it a gift from me."


    The man''s groans turned into agonizing screams as he convulsed in pain, realizing the full extent of his fate. He knew that he would never be able to cultivate again, as his dantian had beenpletely destroyed by Wang Chen''s ruthless hand. His body was covered in sweat, his breaths ragged and shallow as he struggled to keep himself conscious. He couldn''t even stand up, and he knew that he had only moments left to live due to the blood loss. In his final moments, he could only regret ever crossing paths with Wang Chen and his relentless pursuit of power.


    After leaving the dying man behind, Wang Chen muttered to himself, "Now it''s time for some looting." He then walked towards Su Chen while everyone in his faction who were fighting against Yue Jang''s group looked at him nervously, unsure of what he was going to do next.


    Ignoring their stares, Wang Chen proceeded to loot everything of value from Su Chen''s possessions, leaving only his dagger behind as he already had a better weapon. This surprised everyone who had expected Wang Chen to kill Su Chen, but instead he chose to just take his belongings.


    Some of Su Chen''s faction members wanted to stop Wang Chen from looting, but they couldn''t as he was much stronger than them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    As Wang Chen''s eyes scanned over Su Chen''s faction members, they felt a palpable energy radiating from him. It was as if he could see through their very souls and was judging them silently. But to their surprise, he simply turned away and began climbing thedder.


    The faction members were perplexed by Wang Chen''s behavior. They had expected him to make a move against them, perhaps even join Yue Jang''s faction, but he seemed to have no interest in either.


    They suspected that Wang Chen was also here for the inheritance and wanted to stop him, but they knew that it was impossible to take on someone as powerful as him at the moment. Thus, they reluctantly went back to fighting against Yue Jang''s faction members.


    ...


    "Hey, how much longer is this going to take? I mean, you said it was going to be a piece of cake for someone like you, but it seems like your cake is harder than diamond." Yue Jang said, growing impatient.


    "Will you just give me a moment to concentrate? This formation is no joke, and I''m on thest step," Yideng replied, focused on the task at hand.


    Ten minutes passed by...


    "Are you done with thest step yet?" Yue Jang asked, his impatience growing.


    "I said it''s almost done," Yideng responded.


    Yue Jang couldn''t resist needling Yideng again. "Hey, do you happen to know the formation of ''f''? I''m just curious, since ''almost done'' seems to be your go-to answer for everything."


    "..."


    Thirty minutester¡­


    "Ha! I knew it, you have no clue what you''re doing!" Yue Jang taunted. "I bet you couldn''t break a chicken egg, let alone this formation!"


    Yideng red at him, his face contorted in anger. "I''ll have you know, I''ve broken formations moreplex than this one!"


    "Sure you have," Yue Jang snickered. "And I''m the emperor of the universe!"


    Yideng''s eyes narrowed as he concentrated on the formation. "I''ll show you, just watch and learn."


    Yue Jang rolled his eyes. "Sure thing, Master of Formations. I''ll just sit here and watch you struggle for another hour."


    Crack


    There was a sudden crack, and a blue half-sphere appeared in the room, cracking like a spider''s web. "Haha, finally cracked it. What were you saying earlier, Yue Jang?" Yidengughed, his voice echoing in the room. However, hisughter abruptly stopped as he noticed that the formation he had just broken began to behave strangely. "Not good..." he murmured.


    Suddenly, a powerful soul attack came hurtling towards him and Yue Jang. Yideng, in his soul form, quickly burned his soul essence to protect not only himself but also his disciple. Despite his efforts, the attack still managed to harm Yue Jang slightly.


    "Damn, I used up 40% of my soul energy to block that soul attack. I will probably be in a deep sleep now and have to put those purple stones inside the Soul Binding Ring..." Yideng trailed off, his voice fading away.


    As the soul attack hit, Yue Jang felt an intense sharp pain in his head, making him stagger a bit. He clenched his teeth, trying to suppress the pain and his vision went blurry for a moment. He realized that even though Yideng had managed to block the attack, it had still affected him to some extent.


    Yue Jang knew that he had to act fast and help Yideng, who was now resting in his soul form inside the Soul Binding Ring. He quickly retrieved the purple soul stones from his bag, intending to use them to replenish Yideng''s energy.


    With trembling hands, he ced the stones near the ring and murmured a few incantations to activate them. The stones glowed brightly, and he could feel the energy emanating from them, rushing into the ring to replenish Yideng''s soul energy.


    Yue Jang sighed with relief, knowing that Yideng would need some time to recover. He then sat down, still feeling the pain in his head, and took a deep breath to calm himself.

 Chapter 70 Attacking Yue Jang

    [A/N: I apologize for the mistake in the previous chapter. The unedited version was mistakenly uploaded. Please re-read it if you have already read it, so that you can continue reading from the correct version.]


    Yue Jang muttered under his breath, "I really hope the Fire Emperor''s inheritance has some treasure that can help me stabilize myself." He pushed through the door and stumbled a bit as he tried to move his aching body.


    "Ugh, this pain is killing me," he cursed under his breath.


    As he looked around the room, his eyes fell on a stone tablet with a storage ring and a book with a beautifully intricate royal blue design. He approached the items, already making a mental note to check the bookter, and grabbed the storage ring, hoping to find something inside that could relieve his pain.


    Yue Jang''s hand was about to touch the storage ring when he suddenly felt an intense pain in his back, as if an arrow had pierced through him.


    "An attack, damn it," he muttered through gritted teeth, trying to move but finding that he couldn''t budge. The shock of it all made him wonder if the weapon that hit him wasced with poison.


    "Who are you?" he demanded, trying to turn around and face his attacker. But before he could even catch a glimpse of the culprit, his robes were grabbed and he was thrown out of the room, suspended in mid-air.


    He couldn''t see the face of his attacker as he was still facing the opposite direction. All he could sense was a sudden shing towards him, ready to strike.


    Yue Jang became horrified as he recognized the attack. "This sh? It''s the Thunderbolt de sh," he thought. The Thunderbolt de was his family''s heirloom weapon, and he knew its power all too well.


    As the attack hit him, he was thrown back with great force, crashing to the ground. He felt an intense pain in his back, realizing that he had been seriously injured as he had let his guard down earlier and couldn''t move to defend himself.


    Slowly, the effects of the poison weapon wore off due to Yue Jang''s high cultivation, and he was able to regain his ability to move. He tried to stand up, but was suddenly struck with a powerful kick to his abdomen, He had not even sensed the enemy''s approach.  The pain was so intense that he cried out in agony, and was sent flying into the wall.


    As he struggled to focus his eyes, which had gone blurry from the impact, he saw the attacker approaching him. His vision gradually cleared, and he could make out the blood-red robe of the attacker. "Blood Fang Sect?" he muttered in disbelief, recognizing the emblem on the robe.


    He tried to get up, but pain shot through his body, reminding him of the severity of his injuries. The Thunderbolt de sh, his family''s heirloom weapon, had struck him hard, and the effects were taking a toll on him. He gritted his teeth and focused his mind, knowing that he had to be on guard against further attacks.


    Yue Jang''s eyes narrowed as he caught sight of the weapon that had struck him earlier. "That''s the Thunderbolt de! It should be in the hands of Yue Mingluan. What is it doing here? And who gave it to you?" he demanded, But his questions went unanswered as the opponent attacked him once again with a powerful sh from the Thunderbolt de. Acting quickly, Yue Jang drew his own Yang sword and countered with a Sandstorm de sh.


    As the two des shed, Yue Jang could feel the strength of his opponent''s cultivation. It was not as high as he had expected, which gave him hope that he might be able to hold his own in the fight.


    Despite the pain from his earlier injuries, Yue Jang focused all his energy on the battle at hand. He moved quickly and gracefully, dodging the enemy''s attacks and striking back with his own fierce blows.


    Yue Jang''s mind was in a state of confusion as he tried to piece together the puzzle of how a Blood Fang Sect disciple managed to find their way to this hidden location. He knew for a fact that the only reason he knew about this ce was because of Yideng''s help.


    Su Chen had only stumbled upon it identally when he killed members of Yue Jang''s faction and stole their orb. He had wanted to prevent a massacre within his own faction and this location had appeared as the nearest red dot on his map.


    How had this other sect disciplee to know about it? Yue Jang knew that there were several guards along the way, and some were still climbing thedder. He couldn''t fathom how this mysterious man had arrived undetected. Furthermore, why had he shown up at such an opportune time when Yue Jang was weak?<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Yue Jang sensed that something was off about the Blood Fang Sect disciple, but he couldn''t quite put his finger on it. Nevertheless, he knew he had to be on high alert and focus on taking down his opponent before he could unravel this mystery. After all, what good is curiosity if you''re dead? He decided to save his questions forter when he could ask them while sipping tea and not while dodging potentially fatal attacks.


    Yue Jang was certain that his adversary would have been a pushover without the Thunderbolt de, given the opponent''s lower cultivation level. However, with the de in hand, the fight would not be so simple. As they shed, it became evident that Yue Jang and his opponent were evenly matched, and the battle quickly grew intense.


    Meanwhile, as Wang Chen fought, he couldn''t help but think to himself, ''Although I know I could easily defeat a 3-stage Core Formation Realm Cultivator with this sword, my cultivation level is not high enough to unleash its full potential.''


    However, as the fight dragged on, Wang Chen couldn''t deny the fact that Yue Jang was no ordinary opponent. ''This guy''sbat power exceeds even that of a 5th stage Core Formation Realm Cultivator. He is truly worthy of being the protagonist of his own story,'' he admitted to himself.


    The fight continued as they shed inside the hall. Yue Mingluan, frustrated with the ongoing battle, thought to himself, "I''ll use my whole hand and show him what I''m made of!" He then unleashed his strongest blow towards Wang Chen.


    Wang Chen, sensing the danger, quickly took out a storage bag and retrieved something from within it.


    As Yue Jang''s attack hit, there was a loud boom as the force of the blow destroyed the ceiling, causing dust to fly around the room. Amidst the chaos, he thought he saw blood fly out, and believed he had injured his opponent. He began to taunt and walked towards the dust, eager to see his opponent injured.


    However, as the dust began to settle, he saw a body lying on the ground. His heart sank as he realized it was not his opponent but his own brother''s body. "No, this can''t be happening," he murmured in disbelief.


    Suddenly, he felt a powerful punchnd on his face, knocking him back. He realized that his guard was down, and he had left himself open to attack while he was distracted by his brother''s body.


    He was knocked back, staggering towards the entrance of the hall. As he stood up, his vision was blurred from the impact of the blow. He struggled to regain his bnce, his mind reeling from the shock.


    In that moment, he saw his opponent wielding the Thunderbolt de, its crackling energy arcing menacingly towards him. Yue Jang realized he didn''t have enough energy to block the attack head-on, so he stepped back, hoping to evade the lethal sh.


    ''Hehehe Finally got it.'' Wang Chen smirked as he held a storage bag in his other hand, which he had snatched from Yue Jang during the fight.


    But as Yue Jang stepped back, he lost his bnce and fell on the tenthdder, which caused him to feel sudden pressure on his body. He then realized that the opponent had nned this and deliberately led him to this spot. Yue Jang''s Qi was already exhausted from the battle and the previous strong blow, so he had fallen into a trap.


    Suddenly, a thundersh wasing towards Yue Jang. With the added pressure from thedder, he couldn''t dodge it, and taking it head-on would cause more damage to his already seriously injured body.


    Gritting his teeth, he ran down towards the 9thdder, hoping to put some distance between himself and Wang Chen. Eachdder was a hundred meters long, and he couldn''t tell if his opponent was following him or not. All he could do was run for his life, as he was in grave danger. Even Yideng, who could have helped him, was recovering and in a deep sleep state.


    As Yue Jang continued down thedder, he soon reached the sixthdder. It was there that he saw his faction members engaged in a fierce battle against the followers of Su Chen. He didn''t know what to do anymore. He thought that it would be helpful if he could aid his fellow faction members against Su Chen''s followers and then bring all his followers to the top of the ancient ruin. That way, he could still have a chance to obtain the Fire Emperor''s inheritance and exact his revenge on that Blood Fang Sect disciple.


    However, before he could continue to ponder his next move, he suddenly sensed a murderous aura emanating from behind him. When he turned around, he was shocked to see that it was none other than Su Chen. "Not good," he muttered to himself, realizing that if Su Chen had recovered from the previous attack, he would most likely seek revenge. With Yideng currently sleeping and him being seriously injured, Yue Jang knew that he wouldn''t be able to face Su Chen in his current state.

 Chapter 71 Celestial Thief Technique Part-2

    Wang Chen copsed onto the ground, gasping for air as he watched Yue Jang disappear from his sight.


    "My Qi is almost depleted," he said with a bitter smile. Each thunderbolt de strike had drained his Qi reserves at an rming rate. If he hadn''t had a greater Qi reservepared to other Innate Realm Cultivators, he would have been drainedpletely.


    But it had been worth it. Without the Thunderbolt de technique, he wouldn''t have stood a chance against Yue Jang. Wang Chen now realized that the difference between an Innate Realm Cultivator and a Core Formation Realm Cultivator was like the difference between heaven and earth.


    After taking a moment to recover, Wang Chen retrieved Yue Jang''s storage bag and opened it. To his amazement, he discovered a plethora of rare items, including all of Yue Jang''s opportunities except for the elusive purple soul stone.


    "Why haven''t I received any Destiny Points, System? I looted all of Yue Jang''s opportunities from this storage bag," Wang Chen inquired.


    [Ding! Host can only receive Destiny Points if they intercept the opportunities before others. If the host loots after someone else has already obtained the opportunity, then no Destiny Points will be awarded.]


    "That''s cheating! I looted both Yue Jang''s and Su Chen''s opportunities, leaving them at a loss while I''ve profited. I still deserve Destiny Points," Wang Chen argued, growing frustrated with the System''s response.


    [Are you questioning the judgment of the System?]


    "What judgment? You''re clearly cheating me!" Wang Chen retorted.


    [Remember, without me, you''re nothing more than trash. Only the strong have the power to determine what is right and wrong.]


    Feeling the System''s disgust towards him, Wang Chen knew he couldn''t argue any further.


    [There is still the inheritance opportunity of Yue Jang, and he hasn''t obtained it yet. Hurry up and loot it before he returns with reinforcements and ims it for himself.]


    Upon hearing this, Wang Chen quickly stood up and hurried towards the room where the inheritance was kept. He knew that time was of the essence and that he had to act fast if he wanted to seize the opportunity before it was toote.


    shback


    He remembered that after he looted Su Chen and came to the top of the ancient ruins, he didn''t find anyone there, so he started searching. Soon, he heard a loud boom and decided to investigate. He eventually stumbled upon a ce where Yideng was helping Yue Jang break a formation. Suddenly, an attack wasunched at Yue Jang, but Yideng managed to save him just in time. However, after the attack, Yideng''s figure became blurry and soon disappeared from sight.


    Wang Chen waited until he was certain that Yideng was gone.


    He saw that Yue Jang sat on the ground for a few moments before standing up and cursing. At that moment, Wang Chen slowly made his way towards Yue Jang, who had just entered the room. He hid at the entrance of the room and used the Celestial Thief Technique to avoid detection. Wang Chen observed as Yue Jang was about to pick up the storage ring and the book on the stone tablet.


    Seeing this, Wang Chen couldn''t wait for Yue Jang to get the inheritance. He took out his bow and shot a poisoned-tipped arrow at Yue Jang''s back. The attack caught Yue Jang off-guard, and he became immobilized. Seizing the opportunity, Wang Chen attacked with the Thunderbolt de sword. The Thunderbolt de sh left Yue Jang critically injured on his back, and from that point on, Wang Chen was able to fight Yue Jang on even ground.


    shback ends


    "Let me see what''s in this book," muttered Wang Chen as he picked it up. The book had a royal blue cover with intricate carvings on it.


    "Huh?" Wang Chen tried to open the book, but it wouldn''t budge. He put more strength into it, but it still wouldn''t open.


    He tried various methods, but the book remained sealed shut. Then a thought struck him, and he activated his Celestial Thief Technique, channeling some Qi into the book.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Suddenly, the book glowed, and it slipped from Wang Chen''s grasp, floating in mid-air. The book opened, and the pages began turning rapidly.


    The words from the book glowed in royal blue color, and all the characters shot towards the space between Wang Chen''s eyebrows.


    As the words from the book shot towards Wang Chen''s forehead, he felt an intense pressure building in his head. The glowing letters seemed to burn into his skin as he struggled to keep his bnce. Finally, the surge of information subsided, and Wang Chen copsed onto the ground, panting heavily.


    Hey there for a few moments, trying to catch his breath, before slowly getting up and dusting himself off. As he looked around the room, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement at the new possibilities that had just opened up to him.


    "Celestial Thief Technique Part-2," he muttered to himself, a wide smile spreading across his face.


    After carefully digesting the information, Wang Chen realized that the Celestial Thief Technique Part-2 was an independent technique that could be practiced without needing the Part-1. However, he was already familiar with the power of the Part-1 and knew how formidable it was. The Part-2 was even more awe-inspiring, as it allowed him not only to devour others but also absorb their souls and memories. This was just one of the major benefits, as there were many others.


    One of the most impressive benefits was that Wang Chen could now hide his cultivation base from even more powerful cultivators. Previously, he could hide his cultivation base from those in the three major realms, but now he could conceal himself from those in the five major realms. This was a tremendous advantage, as hiding one''s cultivation base from someone with a higher cultivation base was a valuable tool.


    If a technique that allowed for such concealment were to be widely known, it would likely spark a bloody war over its possession. The Celestial Thief Technique Part-2 was not only a concealment technique, but it was also a cultivation technique. Wang Chen was certain that its grade surpassed Heaven Grade Technique and could be called a Heaven-Defying Technique.


    Wang Chen''s excitement was quickly tempered by a thought: how could such a powerful technique be so readily avable? He knew that the Celestial Thief Technique Part-2 required Chaos Qi or Chaos strands to function.


    Chaos Qi was a rare and valuable substance, one of the fundamentalponents of the universe. It was not something that could be easily found, as it existed only in specific ces. Even if one were fortunate enough to locate a source of Chaos Qi, the real challengey in the refining process.


    Refining Chaos Qi was an incredibly painful and difficult process that required immense amounts of energy and focus. Many who attempted it failed, driven to madness by the overwhelming pain of the process. But for those who could endure the pain and sessfully refine Chaos Qi, the rewards were beyond measure.


    Wang Chen shook his head to clear his thoughts and looked at the ashes of the book, which had burned and turned to ash after providing him with information.


    "I hope it''s inside the storage ring." Wang Chen said, talking to himself.


    As Wang Chen checked the content inside the storage ring there was a disbelief expression on his face and saliva dripping from his mouth.


    "I''m rich and probably hit the jackpot." Wang spoke as he try to wipe the saliva that was dripping out from his mouth.


    Inside the storage ring were around 200 Chaos strands which were enough for him to use for 20 months as ording to the second part of Celestial Thief Technique one can use 10 Chaos strands a month.


    "Now I should refine the first ten Chaos strands...." Wang Chen said as he set down on the ground ina Lotus postion and took out Chaos strands.


    He moved one chaos strand towards his dantian slowly with help of Qi.


    As soon soon as the chaos strand entered the dantian, it went into turmoil. Wang Chen''s blood started boiling his whole body started swelling and he felt like his entire body was tearing apart as his cells , skin and bones were cracking each second and rebuilding the other second.


    Wang Chen''s face flushed red his eyes became red the aura around him stated vibrating in a chaotic rhythm, Wang Chen experiencing the excruciating pain held back from roaring outloud and started running the Celestial Thief Technique Part-2 , as soon as he run the cultivation technique, his body size returned to normal and the Chaos strand moved from his dantian to his body and changes started happening in Wang Chen''s body.


    [ A/N:- Dear readers,I hope you are enjoying my story so far. So I''m asking for your support to help meplete the monthly goals and provide me with some Gifts as well. Thankyou for your support! ]

 Chapter 72 Getting A Big Brother!

    Outside the secret realm, the Great Elder Yue Se approached Su Zhong with a lovely smile that didn''t suit his face. "How about we make a bet, Su Zhong?" he said.


    Su Zhong felt a weird feeling seeing the smile on Yue Se''s face. "What bet are you talking about, Yue Se?" he asked.


    "Let''s talk about which faction performed well," Yue Se said. "If your faction performs well, then I will send my half of the wealth and listen to yourmands for 2 years in the Red Lotus sect. But if you don''t win, then the vice versa."


    "What performance type are you talking about?" Su Zhong asked.


    "If your faction performs better, I will give you half of my wealth and follow yourmands for two years in the Red Lotus Sect. But if you lose, then the opposite will happen," Yue Se exined with a sly grin.


    Su Zhong found the bet to be too tempting, like "a sheep walking into a ughterhouse." However, he knew that if it was that easy, Yue Se wouldn''t have suggested it in the first ce. It seemed like something was backing his confidence. Su Zhong asked with caution, "How will we decide the winner?"


    Yue Se thought to himself, "Got you!" before replying, "It''s pretty simple, Su Zhong. The winner will be decided based on which faction gains the most opportunities within the secret realm and has the highest number of members alive and in good health."


    Su Zhong fell into deep thought, contemting the pros and cons of epting the bet. He then looked at Yue Se and said, "Okay, I''m in the bet." He decided to put his trust in his grandson Su Chen, hoping that he would lead their faction to victory.


    Yue Se immediately said, "I don''t believe in you. You should take a heaven''s oath on the condition of this bet, and I will do the same."


    Su Zhong pointed his finger at Yue Se in anger but eventually sighed and said, "Okay, I will take the heaven''s oath." He knew that if he refused, it would be impossible to proceed with the bet.


    ¡­..


    "Ah, the Tenth chaos strand," Wang Chen said with a bitter smile. He had grown ustomed to the pain, but he was not one to revel in suffering.


    "Let''s get this over with," Wang Chen said through gritted teeth as he began refining the chaos strand.


    After a few moments of intense focus and pain...


    "Huff, huff... Finally, it''s done," Wang Chen gasped, feeling the excruciating pain subside.


    As he attempted to rise to his feet, a sharp pain suddenly tore through his dantian and mind sea, causing him to stumble and fall to the ground. The sensation was like nothing he had ever experienced before, and he could feel his body writhing in agony. The pain was so intense that he couldn''t even bring himself to scream. Instead, hey there gasping for breath, trying to make sense of what was happening to him.


    [ Ding! It is advisable that he should absorb all the resources he has and use some chaos strands as well. ]


    Upon hearing the response from the system, Wang Chen was dumbfounded. Without any hesitation, he retrieved the storage bag and ring he had looted thus far, then emptied their contents onto the ground. Among the items were numerous spirit stones, medicinal herbs, and various types of precious stones.


    Wang Chen hastily grabbed a herb and began to chew on it, hoping it would alleviate his pain. However, it had little effect, yet he persisted and even resorted to consuming the spirit stones. Despite his efforts, the pain continued to persist without any sign of diminishing.


    [Hey, you foolish host! I only advised you to absorb those herbs, and here you are eating them like a gluttonous pig! Haven''t you already mastered the Celestial Thief Technique Part-2? Why don''t you utilize that technique and absorb these resources at a much faster rate?]


    Wang Chen''s face was already flushed red due to the excruciating pain when he heard the reply from the system. Feeling embarrassed, he didn''t say anything to the system and immediately activated the Celestial Thief Technique Part-2.


    As Wang Chen attempted to perform the technique, he found that he couldn''t even move his body. Hey on the ground, unmoving, as his body was wracked with pain. Blood began to seep from his eyes, and every cell in his body felt like it was on fire, but the pain in his little brother was the worst. It was as if someone was peeling away his flesh and tossing it into a pool ofva.


    Wang desperately tried to maintain his Qi flow, but it was all in vain. He felt like a helplessb rat being subjected to torturous experiments, unable to control anything and simply waiting for his demise. As the pain continued to ravage his body, he feared that at this rate, he would be a eunuch.


    Wang Chen''s eyes widened as he watched the strange ck gas emanating from his body. The gas seemed to have a life of its own, moving and writhing like some sort of malevolent creature. Its aura was ominous and foreboding, and just feeling it gave Wang Chen goosebumps.


    As he observed, the ck gas slowly crept forward, inching towards the chaos strands he had been trying to refine. And then, as if on cue, the gas enveloped the strands and began to mix with them. Wang Chen watched in amazement as the chaos strands and the ck gasbined and transformed into a dark me that spread across the room, burning everything in its path.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    At first, Wang Chen was afraid that the mes might harm him, but soon he felt a soothing sensation spread through his body, and the excruciating pain began to subside. Gradually, he gained control over his body again, but he was hesitant to move, fearing that any sudden movement might trigger the mes and cause harm.


    After a while, the void me burned everything in its path, leaving only Wang Chen with his new storage ring containing the chaos strands and all the treasures he had looted. He felt grateful for having made the right decision to store all his belongings in the ring, as even his clothes were reduced to ash. As he surveyed his surroundings, his gaze fell on his little brother, and he saw steam rising from it.


    "Did it burnpletely and be a in yground? Without a yer, how could I score goals?" Wang Chen''s dao heart was on the verge ofplete copse as he felt no reaction or anything.


    As the streams finally settled, Wang Chen intently gazed at the private part. Suddenly, he screamed loudly, "Aaahhhhhh! Where did the red snakee from?"


    He shifted his position backwards, startled by what he saw. "Could it be that my little brother used some kind of summoning technique in hisst moments, bringing forth this enormous red snake?" He couldn''t quite make sense of it.


    Curiosity getting the better of him, he extended his hand towards the creature. "Ouch!" he eximed as his hand made contact. "It doesn''t bite, but it''s so hot to the touch."


    [Hey Host, I''m considering finding a more suitable person to bind with, and leaving you behind.]


    Wang Chen''s expression turned to one of shock and disbelief. "What Nonsense are you bbering?"


    [I should ask the same thing of you! That ''red snake'' you were touching is actually your little brother, with an upgraded form.]


    "It cannot be! My little brother was only 7 inches long, how could it be 12 inches now? I cannot even call it a little brother anymore, it has grown so big that it should be called big brother!" eximed Wang Chen in disbelief.


    [ Are you done ying? Your exaggerated reaction is worse than a sheltered maiden who has never seen a man before.]


    "Cheh," Wang clicked his tongue in annoyance.


    "Now spill the beans, what the hell were those void mes and how did theye out of my body? And it turned me into a beggar as soon as it appeared...." Wang fired off his questions nonstop.


    [ This phenomenon urred because of the Devouring Essence fetus inside your body. When the Devouring Essence fetus sensed the chaotic energy, it couldn''t sit still and wanted to devour it, ]


    [ The ck mist was the essence of the Devouring fetus, so when it mixed with the chaos strands, it devoured them. This led to the upgrading of the Devouring fetus into a Devouring Bud. ]


    [ As for the mes, they were Heavenly Devouring mes. They can devour anything when their level is high, but you only obtained a low-level version of the mes. It can be upgraded as you devour different types of mes, unlocking more abilities. ]


    "Then how do you exin the abnormality of my ''big brother''?" Wang Chen demanded.


    [...]


    "Tell me, I''m not dead serious!"


    [ It was because you got an excessive amount of Chaos Qi which couldn''t be stored in the dantian or by devouring mes as it is only low level. So all the energy was transferred to your weakest part. ]


    "....."


    "Repeat that."


    [Your little brother is weaker¡­..]


    "Stop it." Wang Chen interfered as he didn''t want to Listen system criticising him.

 Chapter 73 Core Formation Realm

    "System, I have a question," Wang Chen said, his thoughts consumed by histest failure. "I endured so much pain for myself and my lil-big brother, but my cultivation hasn''t increased. My Qi reservoir has expanded, but I haven''t broken through to a higher realm. I''m still stuck at the Innate Realm."


    [ Ding! It''s because the host didn''t meet the required conditions to pass the breakthrough.]


    [ Before the Core Formation Realm, it is rtively easy to break through because it doesn''t require many conditions other than gathering sufficient Qi to break through a realm. However, there is a major difference in strength when one breaks through to the Core Formation Realm. This is where the real cultivation journey begins.]


    "Ah, I understand. What are the requirements needed for me to break through to the Core Formation Realm?"


    [....]


    "..."


    [In the world of cultivation, knowledge is just as important as strength. You are acting like a country bumpkin who has not done their research before entering the city.]


    "I have only studied the cultivation details up until the Innate Realm, after which I had no ess to any information. That''s why I am relying on your guidance, System."


    [ I''m here to help yousee other people chances and intercept them and criticism if necessary... ]


    "What did you say just now?" Wang Chen asked, his resentment clearly audible in his tone.


    [ My apologies, I misspoke. Let me tell you about the conditions required to break through to the Core Formation Realm. ]


    Wang Chen let go of his resentment, relieved that the system was about to share important information.


    [To break through to the Core Formation Realm, you must condense a core from the Qi reserve in your dantian. The quality of your core will depend on your innate talent and the amount of Qi in your reserve, withrger reserves generally resulting in stronger cores.]


    [Cores are ssified into seven grades: White, Green, Blue, Orange, Red, Purple, and Golden. White is the lowest grade, while Golden is the highest. There are also other colors of cores that do not follow the same ranking system. Additionally, after breaking through to the Core Formation Realm, there are ten core levels that can be used to describe one''s strength. For example, while Yue Jang''s Cultivation base is at the 2nd stage of Core Formation Realm, his actual fighting power isparable to a 4th stage Core Formation Realm Cultivator due to the further strengthening of his core to that level.]


    "I see." Wang Chen nodded, taking note of everything he was told.


    [For you to break through to the Core Formation Realm, you need topress the vast amount of Qi in your ocean reserve until it bes dense and solid. Then, using your Cultivation technique, you need topress it further into a solid ball of Qi, which will then refine itself into a core.]


    "Okay I will start the process now." Wang Chen sat cross-legged in the Lotus position, his focus solely on his dantian. The vast quantity of Qi within him wasparable to an ocean, but he remained unperturbed. He knew that the bigger the Qi reserve, the better the result.


    He began the process by gathering the Qi from all over his body into his dantian, focusing onpressing it until it became dense and solid. As the liquid began to move, Wang Chen found it surprisingly easy to manipte. Slowly but surely, the liquid Qi coalesced into a viscous gel ball, shrinking down to 100 meters in size.


    Wang Chen continued to focus, pouring all his effort into making the core more dense and solid. Sweat beaded on his forehead as he struggled, but he refused to lose focus. The core remained 50 meters in size no matter how hard he tried.


    Suddenly, he remembered something and activated the Celestial Thief Technique Part-2. As he ran the exercises, the core began to shrink rapidly, sinking into the depths of his dantian. At a slow rate, it shrank to 5 meters in size. Wang Chen pushed himself further, continuing to focus until the core shrank down to a diameter of only 1 meter.


    Finally, the colourless core began to shine, and the energy around it became chaotic. There was a sudden boom from Wang Chen''s body as he broke through to the Core Formation Realm. He quickly began to stabilize his realm and Qi, feeling the newfound power coursing through his veins.


    Wang Chen was panting heavily as he stabilized his realm and Qi. He felt the newfound power coursing through his veins, making him feel invincible.


    "Finally, I broke through to the Core Formation Realm," Wang Chen said to himself, unable to hide the excitement in his voice.


    "What colour is my core, let''s see¡­" Wang Chen murmured as he closed his eyes and focused on his dantian once more.


    As he saw the color of his core, Wang Chen''s brows furrowed in confusion. "System, what does a ck core represent?" he asked, seeking rification.


    [Ding! Host, congrattions on breaking through to the Core Formation Realm. As for the ck core, it is not included in the official ranking list and its attributes are rted to your physique and the cultivation technique you practice. It can be weak or strong, but considering your talent and the technique you practice, it is likely thetter.]


    "By its size alone, one can tell that it will be strong. I had to use a whole ocean reserve of Qi just topress it into this one-meter core," Wang Chen replied confidently.


    "Now show me my status!" Wang Chen said excitedly.


    [Ding!]


    [Status]


    [ Name : Wang Chen


    Luck : Yellow


    Cultivation realm : 2nd stage Core Formation Realm


    Treasure : Level 5 storage Ring, Thunderbolt de, 80 Chaos strands


    Talent : Royal Grade Talent<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Special body : Devouring Corrupted divine body( Bud phase )


    Cultivation and Martial art Techniques : Celestial Thief Technique Part-1&2( unknown grade), Red Lotus cultivation technique basic ( Low yellow Grade), Profound Yang scripture part-1 ( Top earth grade ), sworn sword art (low earth grade), Cloud Step ( High yellow Grade )


    Destiny : There is a fog ahead in your destiny because of your unpredictable moves.


    Destiny Points : 19000 Points


    Chances : None ]


    ¡­..


    "My luck and talentincreased as well but what''s this bud phase of physique?" Wang Chen questioned.


    [Ding! I told you already your body is awakened a bit and in his starting phase that''s called the bud phase.]


    Wang Chen nodded, then he narrowed his eyes on Destiny Points, "Hey system, are you forgetting something?"


    [ No, the system is not like the host who forgets things.]


    "Are you sure?" Wang Chen asked with a smirk.


    [ Yes¡­]


    Wang Chen interrupted "Then why didn''t you give the destiny Points after I looted Yue Jang''s inheritance opportunity?"


    [....]


    "Hehehe"


    [ I was about to give but the host interrupted in the middle¡­.]


    "Hmmp,You are really shameless. You can''t ept your mistakes. Don''t you have some kind of pride as a system?" Wang Chen used this opportunity to torment the system as he was always tormented by the system. ''This feeling is amazing'' Wang Chen thought.


    [ If the host doesn''t want Destiny Points then he can continue¡­..]


    Hearing system reply Wang Chen''s smile disappeared and said, "Dammit you are bullying again.]


    [You need or not ?]


    "Tsk"


    "Okay give me my Destiny Points." Wang Chen sighed at the system''s unreasonable behaviour.


    [Ding! Congrattions on Intercepting a golden level opportunity of protagonist Yue Jang and getting 15000 Destiny Points.]


    "It''s quite a lot." Wang Chen spoke but thinking what the opportunity was he can''t say that he didn''t expect this much Destiny Points.


    " By the way, are you sure there is nothing else besides the chaos strands and the technique book?" Wang Chen asked.


    [Yeah, Yue Jang would have gotten only these things in theinheritance.]


    "That''s weird, now that I notice the senior who started taking the trial is not here as well? And the rules those disciples were talking about didn''t apply to me specifically." Wang Chen thought as he ced his hand on his chin.


    [...]


    "Forget it, I got the inheritance. Why should I care about these useless things?"


    What Wang Chen didn''t know was that his thoughts were influenced by something or someone.


    "Shit, I don''t have much time. There''s only half an hour remaining before the secret realm closes and I still have one more work left to do now." Saying this Wang Chen left the room and went towards the hall.


    After a while, the unknown guy reappeared and gazed at Wang Chen''s vanishing figure. "I didn''t expect him to have such a sharp memory. If I appear in front of him, he''ll probably recognize me. But it''s still not time yet," he muttered to himself. "Anyway, the second part of the n isplete, and now it''s time to move on¡­..." With that, he vanished once again, leaving no trace behind.


    [ A/N:- Dear readers, if you could kindly help me reach my monthly goal, I would be extremely grateful. Your support motivates me to work harder, and if we achieve the goal, I will do my best to upload two chapters a day. Thank you for your ongoing support and encouragement!]

 Chapter 74 Creating Chaos

    As the secret realm gate opened, a voice shouted, "Look, they''reing out!"


    One by one, people emerged from the gate, some injured, some with sad expressions on their faces, and others appearing happy or disheartened.


    A man with a deep wound on his arm stumbled out of the gate, muttering, "I didn''t expect the dangers to be so great."


    A woman with a look of disappointment on her face emerged next, saying, "I failed to obtain the treasure I was seeking."


    Meanwhile, a group of people emerged together, their faces beaming with joy. "We managed to find the ancient ruins and obtain the treasure!" one of them eximed.


    As more and more people emerged from the secret realm, the atmosphere was filled with a mixture of emotions, ranging from joy to sorrow and everything in between.


    One by one, the Red Lotus sect disciples began to emerge from the gate. Some of them were injured, their clothes tattered and bloody, while others had a sad or disheartened expression on their face. Yue Se began to imagine the bewildered expression on Su Zhong''s face, seeing almost all his faction''s disciples dead.


    However, his thoughts were interrupted when Yue Jang, his genius grandson, emerged from the gate with almost 20-25 disciples. The Great Elder rubbed his eyes in disbelief, hoping it was a hallucination, but it was not. Yue Jang was badly injured, with a pale face and wounds all over his body. The other disciples were also injured to varying degrees, but they all looked relieved to have made it out alive.


    Then Yue Se saw Su Zhong faction disciplesing out. Yue Se saw the first person toe out was Su Chen, a disciple of the opposite faction. He had injuries, which made Yue Se sigh in relief that their opponents were also damaged. He looked back at the Su Zhong faction trying to see how many of them were alive.


    Ten, twenty, fifty, hundred and soon they he could tell that their number crossed over 200 disciples and seeing thest disciples who came out from Su Chen''s team was Wang Chen and seeing he was alive and gained light injury only he suddenly remembered something and looked at Yue Jangs team.


    "Where is my other Grandson?" He roared loudly as he didn''t find Yue Mingluan and this made him lose his anger and he thought Wang Chen killed him and in an angry condition he went to attack Wang Chen with his punch but before his punch could hit Wang Chen it was grabbed by Su Zhong.


    "What''s the matter, Great Elder? Can''t handle the fact that your own grandson couldn''t survive in this cutthroat world of cultivation?" Su Zhong''s voice was dripping with sarcasm. "Perhaps you should have spent less time coddling him and more time teaching him how to defend himself."


    The people from other sects chuckled, amused by Su Zhong''s boldness.


    Yue Se''s face reddened with anger, but Su Zhong wasn''t finished. "And as for using Wang Chen of his death, do you have any proof? Or are you just looking for a scapegoat to me for your own failures?"


    The Great Elder faltered, embarrassed by Su Zhong''s words. He slowly withdrew his fist from Su Zhong''s grip, realizing that he had no grounds to attack Wang Chen.


    As the great elder''s mind raced with possibilities, trying to find a reason for Yue Mingluan''s absence, he was startled by a voice he hadn''t heard in a while. He turned to see his grandson Yue Jang, who had been in the secret realm all this time.


    The great elder''s anger began to rise, as he wondered why Yue Jang had not been able toplete the mission"Exin yourself," he demanded, his tone sharp andmanding.


    Yue Jang hung his head in shame as he began to speak. "I''m sorry, grandfather. I was injured and unable to move. By the time I recovered, everyone had already left."


    The great elder''s eyes narrowed in suspicion as he listened to Yue Jang''s exnation. He wondered if his grandson was telling the truth or simply trying to cover up something. "Is that all?" he asked, his voiceced with skepticism.


    Yue Jang hesitated for a while as his head hung low, feeling the weight of his grandfather''s disappointment. "It''s like this...." he finally exined what he knew about the attack.


    At the same time, Su Chen approached his grandfather, Su Zhong, and also exined what had happened.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    As he listened to the exnations, Yue Se''s anger grew and he turned his gaze towards the Blood Fang Sect. "It was all your doing, you bastards!" he cursed, directing his anger towards the elders of the sect.


    From Yue Jang''s exnation, it seemed that a disciple from the Blood Fang Sect had attacked Yue Jang''s faction, wielding a Thunderbolt de. This suggested that the disciple had killed Yue Mingluan and taken his weapon before attacking other members of the faction. It was clear that this same disciple was the one responsible for the previous attacks on their disciples, almostmitting genocide and killing without mercy.


    "It seems like the Blood Fang Sect has be more daring to kill our Red Lotus Sect disciples. Now, you should pay for what your sect disciples have done," Su Zhong stepped forward and said in amanding voice.


    Yue Se was surprised to see Su Zhong standing in front of him, but he quickly realized that Su Chen''s faction disciples would have been killed as well.


    Yue Se''s heart sank as he realized the implications of the bet he made with Su Zhong. He couldn''t afford to lose any more wealth, especially after the recent looting by the Blood Fang Sect. He looked over at Su Chen''s faction and saw that they seemed to have more wealth than his own, which only added to his worry.


    Meanwhile, Su Zhong was regretting his decision to make a bet with Yue Se. He had hoped to gain something from it, but now he realized that it might have been a mistake. His anger towards Yue Se grew as he heard from Su Chen about the nned attack on his faction''s disciples, and he knew he needed to take revenge. However, the issue of the looting by the Blood Fang Sect needed to be dealt with first.


    The atmosphere became tense as the Blood Fang sect elder tried to deny any involvement in the attacks on the Red Lotus sect disciples. He could sense the anger and suspicion emanating from the two powerful elders in front of him.


    The great elder and the second elder of the Red Lotus sect exchanged a look, silentlymunicating their doubts about the Blood Fang sect''s innocence. The great elder spoke up, his voiceced with a hint of menace.


    "Are you suggesting that our disciples were attacked by a random cultivator who happened to have Thunderbolt de, without any connection to your sect?" he questioned, his eyes narrowing.


    The Blood Fang sect elder maintained hisposure, refusing to be intimidated by the great elder''s imposing presence. "I''m saying that it''s possible that someone else could have obtained the Thunderbolt de, and it''s unfair to use us without proof," he replied firmly.


    "Do you guys have any proof that if your disciples say something it doesn''t mean it will be true." The blood fang sect elder wouldn''t want this to happen.


    They were expecting that Red Lotus sect disciples wouldn''t have any proof, but suddenly Yue Jang came forward and showed a disciple uniform tag where it was clearly written Chi Ming, and beneath the name was written Blood Fang Sect.


    "Is this proof enough? When I was fighting, I snatched his tag name and it''s clearly written that this disciple is from your sect," Yue Jang said confidently.


    Upon seeing the name tag, the elders of the Blood Fang Sect recognized it as their own, but were confused about something. They discussed amongst themselves and then looked at Yue Se and Su Zhong, "That is our sect token, it''s true, but the problem is his cultivation was only at the Enlightenment Realm. How could he defeat your grandson even if he burned his blood essence? Defeating Yue Jang and Su Chen wouldn''t be possible."


    Hearing the Blood Fang Sect elder''s words, they looked at Yue Jang and Su Chen, their eyes questioning whether it was true that they were defeated by an Enlightenment Realm cultivator.


    Both Yue Jang and Su Chen immediately denied it, saying, "We checked his cultivation base, and it was at the Innate Realm stage."


    They also knew this wouldn''t make sense, so they looked at the Blood Fang Sect elders with suspicion. Seeing the gaze of Yue Se and Su Zhong, the elders sighed and then called out to their disciples, "Zu Ming,e out."


    Wang Chen watched everything with a smug expression on his face, as it was his n all along. However, when he heard the name they called out, he found it familiar and looked at the disciples of the Blood Fang Sect. He saw a figure emerging from the crowd, and recognition dawned on him. "Wait a minute, isn''t that the second protagonist?"

 Chapter 75 False Accusations!

    "That''s the second protagonist! Why does he look so angry?" Wang Chen muttered to himself as he saw Zu Ming emerging from the crowd, his eyes bloodshot with fury and his fists clenched so tightly that blood oozed from beneath his fingernails.


    "He is the blood brother of Chi Ming, and you can ask him anything you want to know about Chi Ming," the Blood Fang Elder said with a heavy sigh. He knew that Zu Ming''s anger was justified, but he had to be careful to ensure the safety of all the disciples. Who knows what the Red Lotus Sect elders might do if they are not satisfied with his response.


    He looked around at the members of his sect, making sure that they were prepared for any possible oue. The tension in the air was palpable, and everyone was on edge, waiting for the Red Lotus sect elders'' response.


    "What? The guy I killed for thebyrinth opportunity turned out to be the blood brother of the protagonist?" Wang Chen was shocked by this sudden revtion. ''Seems like in one ce I killed two different protagonist''s brothers.''


    Zu Ming instead of answering, roared, "Your sect disciples are despicable! In the first ce, you guys tried to kill our sect disciples, and now you are ming my brother who killed your disciples with his Enlightenment Realm cultivation." Zu Ming turned to the Blood Fang Sect Elder and pointed his finger at him. "And you, Elder, are trying to cover up your own disciples'' mistakes. That guy over there," he gestured towards Wang Chen, "even tried to kill me for some treasures I found in the secret realm."


    As these words were spoken, all the people present turned their gazes towards Wang Chen, their faces filled with confusion and suspicion.


    Wang Chen was taken aback by the sudden usation, but then he realized that Zu Ming must have misunderstood the situation when those Yue Jang''s factiondisciples addressed him as "senior".


    ''System show me his status.'' Wang Chen said to the system.


    [Ding! 2000 Destiny Points needed to know the Status of Protagonist Zu Ming.]


    Hearing system reply Wang Chen became surprised thought the system would tell he is still under the protection of Heaven but this time it was willing to show.


    ''Is heaven''s protection removed?'' Wang Chen asked.


    [ Yes, host now you can see the status of protagonist Zu Ming! ]


    ''Then show me.'' Wang Chen said hurriedly.


    [Ding! 2000 Destiny Points are consumed to see the status of protagonist Zu Ming.]


    [Status]


    [ Name : Zu Ming


    Luck : Golden


    Cultivation Realm : 1st stage Core Formation Realm


    Talent : Royal Grade Cultivation Talent.


    Special Body : Crimson blood physique


    Favorability : -80


    Treasure : 1000 Destiny Points needed to see


    Technique : 1000 Destiny Points needed to see


    Destiny : 2000 Destiny Points needed to know.


    Chances: 5000 Destiny Points to see the chances. ]


    "Fuck aren''t you looting me daylight robbery as what''s with all the things needed to see with Destiny Points?" Wang Chen cursed the system as his heart was bleeding seeing that his hard earned Destiny would be looted so easily by the System.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    [ It''s not my fault it''s just that the luck of the protagonist is so high and the price ording to that is reasonable.]


    "Sigh, I will earn more in future." Wang Chenforted himself then proceeded to check the other things by using Destiny Points.


    ¡­.


    Wang Chen retorted, "Your usation is baseless! How could I even touch a hair of yours with my current level of cultivation?"


    "I am merely at the first stage of the Innate Realm, while you are already at the early stages of the Core Formation Realm. It seems you are using me because you witnessed the Great Elder''s attempt to kill me earlier, and the Second Elder saved me from him. You may be nning for the Great Elder to make another attempt on my life, and for the Second Elder to save me again, while the real culprits watch from the sidelines. However, you seem to have forgotten that the Red Lotus Sect values unity and loyalty when ites to matters rted to our sect, and we put our personal grudges aside to fight together."


    Upon hearing Wang Chen''s exnation, many of the onlookers found it quite reasonable and began to doubt Zu Ming''s usation. Even the elders of the Blood Fang Sect began to reconsider their initial judgement.


    Yue Se, who had been observing the situation silently, could not refute Wang Chen''s statement as he had made it clear that the sect''s interests muste first. It was clear to everyone present that using this opportunity to harm Wang Chen would not be feasible.


    As the Red Lotus sect elders checked Zu Ming''s cultivation base, they couldn''t help but feel surprised. How could he have advanced so quickly from Innate Realm Stage to 1st Stage Core Formation Realm? They knew that it was not possible to achieve such a feat with just mere treasures. This made them consider two possibilities - first, that Zu Ming had somehow inherited the knowledge and power of a powerful cultivator, but this seemed unlikely as no such inheritance had been discovered in recent times.


    The second possibility was that he had looted resources and treasures from other disciples, and this seemed more usible. The secret realm was known for its abundant resources, and it was not umon for cultivators to fight over them. If Zu Ming had indeed looted and killed other disciples, it would exin his sudden surge in power. The elders exchanged worried nces, wondering if their own disciples had been among those who fell victim to Zu Ming''s greed.


    In response to the suspicion of his own sect elders, Zu Ming felt frustrated and tried to exin, "I swear I am telling the truth! You were not alone in the secret realm and there were other disciples from your sect who attacked me when you arrived¡­"


    "But Wang Chen interrupted him with a sarcastic tone, "Hah! You''re talking nonsense! First, you used me of hunting you down to steal your treasure, and now you''re trying to implicate other disciples as well? Are you going to say in the next sentence that you jumped off a cliff to save your life from my hands?"


    "It''s true, all of you see. He is telling the truth" Zu Ming said.


    Shameless!


    All the people listening to Zu Ming''s statement sighed at his words. They thought, "Do you expect a thief to exin how hemitted a murder and listen to his story, even if there is no proof?"


    "Let''s just say I attacked you with my fellow disciples, then who were those fellow brothers?" Wang Chen questioned.


    Hearing this, Zu Ming started to scan the faces of the Red Lotus sect disciples, searching for the culprits who attacked him and tried to loot his treasure. However, he couldn''t find a single person who matched the description. "T-They''re all dead," Zu Ming replied with a stutter.


    "You are really shameless, you didn''t expect this question and then you found the best solution is tell all of them are dead then how am I already alive?" Wang Chen replied.


    Hearing this Zu Ming became angry all along he was telling the truth but no one believed even his own sect elder''s and disciples didn''t believe him even though his brother was killed in the secret realm and he was shown as a culprit. "Damn you, I will kill you¡­." Zu Ming moved forward to attack Wang Chen but before he could take a step forward. There came a sword attack on the ground. Seeing the attack density he was terrified that even his sect leader couldn''t take that head-on.


    Suddenly an old man appeared on the sky, " This is just a warning, Don''t make such a ruckus again." He said as he released a bit of his aura even some sect elder''s bend down just from the pressure.


    "It''s time to see the results give me the beast cores you have selected so far." He said as he descended on the ground.


    Listening to the old man''s words everyone forgot what happened earlier and started giving their beast cores.


    The elder gave them a token and noted their name on the token te with the number how much they had obtained.


    "I don''t have enough beast core to get a ce for the second round." Su Chen said disheartened.


    Hearing this all of his followers looked at each other and then made a decision, "Young Master Chen, you should take our beast cores. You are the hope of our faction. If you are not selected then we are not even worthy to even enter the second round."


    Hearing his followers'' words , Su Chen became touched and said, " I will not follow your kindness in the future. I will take good care of you guys." Saying this he also collected the beast cores from the followers and then went to submit it to the old man.

 Chapter 76 Protagonist Luck Is Crazy

    Yue Jang moved forward with an embarrassed look as he had to ask his followers to give him some beast cores. They gave him a small amount, but then he remembered he had stored beast cores in his Soul Binding Rings. He checked the rings immediately and saw that there was arge amount of beast cores in them. His embarrassed look disappeared, reced with a smile as he realized he had more than enough. andthen he gave the beast cores to the old man.


    There was a line to give the beast cores to the old man, and Wang Chen was about fifth in line, with Zu Ming holding the third position.


    Suddenly, an idea struck Wang Chen. He quickly manipted something in his storage ring, then created a Qi string and sent it towards Zu Ming''s storage ring. Using the string, he discreetly removed Zu Ming''s storage ring without alerting him. After a while, he returned the storage ring to Zu Ming without him noticing.


    Wang Chen couldn''t help but think to himself, "Let''s see how you deal with this."


    ¡­..


    "Give me your beast cores," the old man said tly.


    Nodding, Zu Ming focused on his storage ring and began to take out the beast cores. However, he was shocked to see that the cores were pouring out from the ring in an endless stream.


    The old man muttered, "This," with a gobsmacked expression on his face. Seeing this, Zu Ming hurriedly stopped taking out the core beasts from his storage ring. He didn''t know what was happening now. He had not killed this many core beasts, so where did theye from? He raced his mind, trying to find an answer.


    The old man snatched Zu Ming''s storage ring and then focused on the ring, attempting to retrieve more beast cores, if possible.


    As he concentrated, more and more beast cores poured out from the ring until its size had grown to one fourth the size of a mountain. Seeing this many beast cores, the disciples from different sects and elders were all quite shocked.


    "I already said the Blood Fang sect disciples were the ones who killed our Red Lotus sect disciples. If not, how could he have this many beast cores in only a single person''s hand?" Yue Se roared.


    "How did you get this many beast cores?" the old man asked, raising one of his eyebrows. "Don''t tell me that what these elders are saying is true."


    "No, no. I obtained this many beast cores in a single cave. There was no one there. Only these beast cores were kept on the ground," Zu Ming replied. He knew what he had done was wrong, but he couldn''t correct it now, so he had to lie.


    "Bah! Do you think we will believe your straightforward lie? Are you telling us that those beast cores were specifically prepared for you?" Yue Se said in an angry tone.


    The Blood Fang sect elders couldn''t interfere in this matter now, as it was beyond their expectations. If Zu Ming hadn''t taken out so many beast cores, there was still some chance to settle the matter and save some face for their sect.


    "Shut up, all of you. It is possible because in history, there are many cultivators who have gotten beast cores in one ce without any guarding," the old man intervened.


    After the old man''s intervention, there was a moment of silence as everyone tried to digest the situation. Zu Ming, who had been pale and nervous, rxed a little, a small smile forming on his lips. He knew that the old man had just saved him from the wrath of the Blood Fang sect disciples.


    Yue Se, however, was not convinced. "But this is too much of a coincidence. How could he have found so many beast cores in just one ce?" he argued.


    The old man sighed. "I understand your skepticism, but sometimes, things do happen that are beyond our understanding. It''s not impossible that Zu Ming stumbled upon a cache of beast cores that were left unguarded. We must not jump to conclusions without proof," he said firmly.


    Yue Se grudgingly nodded in agreement, and the tension in the air dissipated somewhat. The other disciples and elders also seemed to rx, some of them nodding in approval of the old man''s wise words.


    Zu Ming couldn''t believe his luck. He had thought that he was done for, but now he was safe. " My liebecame true, hehehe."


    ''Sigh, the protagonist ''s luck is quite fierce, if it was any other Cultivator in the ce of Zu Ming he would have been dead by now.'' Wang Chen thought.


    "The matter is over now, we shouldn''t dy anymore. Who''s next in the line?" the old man continued collecting the beast cores.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Wang Chen''s turn came soon after. As Wang Chen stepped forward to hand over his beast cores, there was a noticeableck of interest from the crowd. Everyone seemed to be lost in their own thoughts, still trying to process the shocking revtion of Zu Ming''s enormous stash of beast cores.


    After some time had passed, the old man had finally collected all the beast cores from the disciples. With the task aplished, he then proceeded to distribute tokens to each of them.


    "Listen all of you," he spoke in a clear voice, "now the first part of the test is done. The second test will happen seven days from now on, and the results you will receive will be in 2-3 days on your token. Till then, farewell." With those final words, the old man vanished from sight, leaving the disciples to wonder what the next phase of the test would entail.


    "Why don''t we take the advantage of old man''s absence and kill blood fang sect disciples?" A disguised voice whispered.


    As soon as the voice was heard, Yue Se and Su Zhong immediately scanned the surroundings with their spiritual sense, trying to locate the source of the voice. However, they were unable to pinpoint the location of the speaker.


    "We can''t do that. The old man has clearly warned us not to escte the situation. If we take action, it will bring destruction upon our sect, and we won''t be able to handle it. Be mindful of your actions," Su Zhong cautioned. As a sect elder, he didn''t want any of their disciples to take reckless actions that would harm the sect.


    "I see," the disguised voice belonged to none other than Wang Chen. He had used Celestial Thief Qi to disguise his voice and location, making it impossible for anyone to trace him.


    ¡­.


    "Let''s go back to our sect," Su Zhong and Yue Sesaid as theysummoned their giant ships.


    Su Zhong gestured for his faction disciples to board the ship and they all nodded in agreement.


    As the ship moved forward, Su Chen approached Wang Chen, Su Chen remarked, "I didn''t expect your cultivation to increase so rapidly in such a short time."


    "It''s nothing, Young Master Su Chen. I had a few fortunate opportunities that helped me breakthrough to the Innate Realm 1 stage," Wang Chen replied.


    "You''re being too modest again. I''ve already told you that many times," Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Okay, okay, Brother Chen," Wang Chen said as he waved his hands.


    "In the future, please take good care of our faction''s disciples and remain loyal," Su Chen said, patting Wang Chen''s shoulder.


    Wang Chen''s thoughts were focused on his true intentions as he smiled at Su Chen''s words. He knew that Su Chen believed in his talent, but also had doubts about his ability to pass the second test. However, Wang Chen was confident that he could at least manage the faction, especially since someone would need to take care of it in Su Chen''s absence.


    As Wang Chen reassured Su Chen of his loyalty and promised to take good care of the faction''s disciples, he had other ns in his heart. He intended topletely loot the faction and take every penny he could, without missing a single one. Wang Chen was cunning and had always been ambitious. He saw this as an opportunity to rise to power and gain more resources, and he was determined to make the most of it.


    ¡­.


    The flying shipnded on the tform, and all the disciples disembarked. Su Zhong stepped forward and addressed the group, "As you all know, the fightingpetition, which serves as the second test, will begin in seven days. I hope you will not becent and will train and practice hard to give your best performance in thepetition."


    The disciples were motivated by the elder''s words and became excited to begin their training. Su Zhong dismissed the group, telling them they could leave.


    [A/N: Hello dear readers, I have noticed that there has been a decrease in supporttely and it has been a bit disappointing for me. I would greatly appreciate your help in lifting up my mood. Thank you.]

 Chapter 77 Fighting Yue Jang

    "I wonder how Li Mei is doing?" Wang Chen muttered happily as he made his way towards his cabin.


    As soon as he opened the door, he felt someone jump towards him, and he smiled upon seeing that it was Li Mei.


    Both Li Mei and Wang Chen fell to the ground, with Wang Chennding on his butt and Li Mei sitting on his waist.


    "Li Mei..." Wang Chen began to say, but before he could finish, Li Mei dashed into his chest and started sobbing.


    "Did you miss me, Li Mei?" Wang Chen asked, cing aforting hand on her back and rubbing it gently. After a while, Li Mei lifted her head and became embarrassed by the situation.


    "I''m sorry, Master Wang Chen," she said, trying to apologize.


    "It''s okay, Li Mei," Wang Chen replied, still rubbing her back. "I''m just happy to see you."


    When she moved a little bit, she felt something hard touching her thigh, and suddenly saw Wang Chen''s face was also embarrassed. She quickly separated herself from him, feeling flustered and embarrassed herself.


    "Damn, my big brother is so provocative," Wang Chen thought to himself.


    Wang Chen and Li Mei found themselves sitting in an unfamiliar and ufortable environment. Wang Chen cleared his throat and asked, "What happened? Please tell me everything in detail."


    Wang Chen was certain that something must have happened if Li Mei was crying so much just from missing him.


    "Master, it''s like..." Li Mei began. She proceeded to tell Wang Chen about how Yue Luang had attempted to kidnap her, and how she had fought back as fiercely as she could. She had been knocked out during the struggle, and when she came to, she found herself on the brink of death. Li Mei''s eyes were full of fear and tears as she spoke, and her voice shook with emotion.


    Wang Chen listened carefully, his face growing angrier with each passing moment. "Damn that bastard is so vicious," he thought to himself. "I didn''t expect he would try to get Li Mei again."


    He turned to Li Mei and ced aforting hand on her head. "Don''t worry," he said firmly. "I will take revenge soon."


    Hearing these words, Li Mei nodded slowly. In her heart, she was grateful to have such a strong and protective master. She knew that with Wang Chen by her side, she would always be safe.


    ¡­.


    Three days had passed since the first test had taken ce, and today was the day when the results would be announced. The anticipation and tension in the air were palpable, and all the sects were waiting eagerly to hear who had passed and who had failed.


    The old man in charge of the tests had decided to announce the results personally, visiting each sect in turn to deliver the news. He arrived at the Red Lotus sect.


    ¡­.


    Somewhere within the Red Lotus sect, in a quiet and secluded cave abode, Yue Jang was recovering from a recent injury. After days of rest and recuperation, he finally felt well enough to get up and move around.


    "Ho! Finally recovered," he eximed, stretching his limbs and feeling the blood flowing freely through his veins once more. He looked around his small abode, taking stock of his surroundings and feeling grateful for the peace and quiet.


    As he prepared to take a bath, Yue Jang realized that the water had not been prepared. He frowned in irritation, muttering to himself, "Is that bastard cking on his duty?" He knew that he had a servant who was supposed to attend to his needs, buttely, the young man had been neglecting his duties.


    Yue Jang frowned in irritation as he thought about hiszy servant. "I remembered I gave him a mission to kidnap Wang Chen''s maid," he muttered to himself, shaking his head in disappointment. "He couldn''t even kidnap a mortal person. That''s why maybe he is hiding."


    Determined to find out what had happened to his servant, Yue Jang left his cave and began to search the Red Lotus sect. He asked some of his friends if they had seen Yue Luang, but they all shook their heads in confusion. "We haven''t seen him around here," they said.


    Frustrated, Yue Jang realized that there was only one ce left to check. "If he is there, he is probably dead," he thought to himself. "But isn''t this the best excuse to beat him? And I can take her easily, hehehe."


    With a wicked smile on his face, Yue Jang made his way towards thest ce.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    ¡­.


    Wang Chen and Li Mei were chatting happily when suddenly they heard a loud bang on their door. "Looks like he came at the right time," Wang Chen muttered with a sly grin.


    "Get out here, Wang Chen! Why did you kill my Yue family servant? I want an exnation," Yue Jang roared.


    Wang Chen emerged from the room slowly, and Li Mei followed him.


    "Whose dog is barking?" Wang Chen said sarcastically.


    Hearing this reply, veins bulged on Yue Jang''s head.


    "How dare you talk to me like that? Even Su Chen is not here to save your asses from getting beaten up," Yue Jang said, then he turned to Li Mei. "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t ept it. I gave you a second chance, but you didn''t even ept that. Now, I will beat you like a bitch every day," Yue Jang spoke as he licked his lips.


    "What second chance? Forcefully kidnapping someone is not giving them a chance! Don''t spout bullshit here, you don''t have any authority," Wang Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "Everything in the sect that is done by my grandfather has absolute authority here, and even if you show your evidence, no one is going to ept it or make it valid."


    "Heh! Really? Seems like you didn''t go out these days, but let me help you remember." Wang Chen said.


    "Your grandfather has been expelled from the sect, along with you, for poisoning the sect master." Wang Chen informed Yue Jang.


    "Wh-what ? How is this possible? The evidence was clearly hidden." Yue Jang mind no longer raced like a normal person and instead became crazy.


    "Heh! So you admit as well that you are a killer." Wang Chenughed.


    Hearing this Yue Jang''s mind panicked a bit and he is now exposed, taking this chance Wang Chen punched Yue Jang.


    Yue Jang stumbled back a few steps, his nose bleeding from the impact of Wang Chen''s punch. He held his hand to his face, trying to stop the bleeding as he red at Wang Chen with a furious expression.


    "You''re going to regret that, Wang Chen. You''re going to regret it a lot," he spat, his voice full of anger and malice.


    Wang Chen simply smirked in response, his eyes glinting with amusement. "I''m not the one who should be regretting anything," he said, his voice cold and calcted. "You''ve made a lot of enemies, Yue Jang. And now, you''re going to pay for it."


    "Your Cultivation is lower than mine. How could you even touch me if it wasn''t for the surprise I wouldn''t have gotten injured in the first ce."


    "Okay then show me what you got, Yue Jang." Wang Chen said as he moved forward to attack Yue Jang.


    Wang Chen used a normal sword instead of Thunderbolt de and he was fighting Yue Jang with only 30 percent of his full strength. Yue Jang also took out his sword and there was the sound of metal shing everywhere. They were both fighting fiercely, shing their swords together and creating sparks.


    "How is this possible? Just a few weeks ago, you werepletely powerless and couldn''t even withstand my aura. And now, you''re fighting me toe to toe?" Yue Jang said in disbelief. " How did your Cultivation rise so much in such a small amount of time?"


    Wang Chen was focused and determined as he fought against Yue Jang. His movements were precise and calcted, and he was able to dodge Yue Jang''s attacks with ease. He could see the frustration growing on Yue Jang''s face as their swords shed and sparks flew.


    "You should focus on your own fight," Wang Chen said tauntingly. "When you lose, you''ll have all the time in hell to realize that."


    Meanwhile, Li Mei was watching from inside the cabin, her heart racing with fear and disbelief. She had never seen Wang Chen fight like this before, and she couldn''t believe how skilled he was with a sword. She had thought that when he had promised to get her revenge, he was just trying tofort her, but now she realized that he was serious about it.


    [ A/N: Dear readers, my health has been deteriorating day by day, and I am suffering from a viral illness. I hope you can keep me in your prayers. Thank you for showing your support and please pray for my health. ]

 Chapter 78 Following Yue Jang

    Yue Jang and Wang Chen were locked in a fierce battle, their swords shing and sparks flying as they fought. Sweat beaded on Yue Jang''s forehead as he strained to block Wang Chen''s attacks, his muscles burning with the effort. Despite his best efforts, Yue Jang could not seem to gain the upper hand. Wang Chen was too fast, too skilled, and too determined to be beaten.


    As they circled each other, Yue Jang muttered under his breath in frustration. "Damn it, I can''t win against Wang Chen like this," he said, his voice low and gritty with determination.


    "Yideng, help me defeat this guy. One shot is enough for him," Yue Jangmunicated with Yideng telepathically.


    "I suspected something was off about him, but you underestimated him, and now you''re paying the price," Yideng said, his expression grave.


    "I will help you once," Yideng agreed to aid Yue Jang.


    Yideng quickly prepared for his attack, focusing his energy to create a soul-shaped spear that heunched towards Wang Chen. The spear was a deadly weapon, capable of piercing through even the toughest defenses. As it hurtled towards Wang Chen, Yue Jang could feel the tension in the air, knowing that the oue of the battle was about to be decided.


    Yideng''s soul-shaped spear hurtled through the air towards Wang Chen with tremendous force. However, just as it was about to strike, Wang Chen stood there, unfazed and unflinching. A sly smile appeared on his face, as if he had been expecting this attack all along.


    The spear collided with Wang Chen, and a blinding light erupted from the impact. The intensity of the light was so great that it forced everyone who was present to shield their eyes. The ground beneath them shook with the force of the collision, and the air was filled with the sound of a deafening explosion.


    For a few moments, the battlefield was shrouded in a thick cloud of dust and debris. Thebatants could barely see each other, and the air was filled with the acrid scent of smoke and burnt earth.


    As the dust began to settle, thebatants and spectators alike held their breath in anticipation, waiting to see what had happened. Slowly, the cloud began to clear, revealing the aftermath of the battle. Everyone''s eyes widened in shock and amazement at the sight before them.


    As the dust cleared, the onlookers noticed that the battlefield was now crowded with people. But Wang Chen was standing tall and proud, nked by his threepanions. Su Zhong looked tired and a little beaten up, but he was still standing strong, while Yue Se''s face waspletely pale and blood was seeping from a deep cut on his forehead.


    Thest person standing with them was an old man with a stern expression. He had blocked Yideng''s attack earlier, He hade to announce the result of the battle, but now he seemed intent on something else entirely, "It seems that the Red Lotus sect has fallen into a huge conspiracy."


    Then the old man looked at Yue Jang''s Soul Binding Ring and said, "An ancient soul, I see."


    Yue Jang''s heart skipped a beat as he realized the old man knew about the ancient soul in his ring but he didn''t care about it at the moment. "Grandfather," he shouted out loud upon seeing Yue Se face.


    Yue Se, who was standing beside Wang Chen, turned to see his grandson and a look of relief crossed his face. "Yue Jang," he said, his voice weak.


    This condition of Yue Se was because of Wang Chen. How did he do it ?


    Wang Chen had discovered the dark secrets of the Yue n while in the secret realm. He had used the Celestial Thief Technique to absorb the memories of Yue Mingluan, which led him to uncover many past events involving Yue Jang, Yue Se, and their nefarious deeds.


    After Wang Chen returned to the sect, he immediately set his n in motion. He started spreading the rumor that the sect leader had been poisoned by the Great Elder, which quickly caused chaos and panic within the sect. Yue Se, the Great Elder, was also caught off guard by this sudden revtion and tried to destroy any evidence that might incriminate him.


    However, Wang Chen had already obtained the evidence he needed from Yue Mingluan''s memories and circted it throughout the sect. This provided undeniable proof that Yue Se was indeed the culprit behind the poisoning.


    Seizing the opportunity, Su Zhong, the second elder, took charge and suppressed Yue Se,pletely removing him from power. Meanwhile, Yue Jang, still recovering from his injuries, remained unaware of the chaos that was happening outside.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Both Yue Jang and Yue Se will be executed for betraying the sect." Su Zhong announced. The words echoed in the silent room, and both Yue Jang and Yue Se could only click their tongues in hatred. They knew that this was the inevitable result of their actions, and now they had to face the consequences of their betrayal.


    Yue Jang''s mind was in turmoil as he thought about how he ended up in this situation. He knew that he had made some bad decisions in the past, but he never imagined that they would lead to this. He couldn''t help but feel regret and sorrow as he looked at his grandfather, who had always been his role model. but he refused to take the me. He was determined to find a way out of this situation, no matter what it takes.


    "Yideng, let''s escape from here," Yue Jang telepathicallymunicated with Yideng.


    Yideng agreed andunched another attack towards the old man. But before the attack couldnd, Yideng took over Yue Jang''s body and hurriedly tried to escape. They flew through the air at a fast speed, trying to leave the scene as quickly as possible.


    Meanwhile the old man deflected the attack. The old man tried to stop them, but it was toote. Then he saw Wang Chen approaching him.


    "You are different, I can''t sense your Cultivation base but I can tell from the energy that you are at Core Formation Realm, why did you hide it ?"


    "Now isn''t the time to talk about those things. I have a deal where you will benefit the most if you agree to it, old man," Wang Chen said confidently.


    The old man looked at Wang Chen skeptically, wondering what kind of deal he could offer that would be worth his time. He had been around for a long time, and had seen many peoplee and go, each one iming to have something that would benefit him. But he decided to hear Wang Chen out, curious about what he had to say." What deal are you talking about?"


    "Let''s follow Yue Jang you will know soon." Wang Chen said.


    The old man looked at Wang Chen with a hint of suspicion in his eyes. However, after a moment of contemtion, he nodded in agreement. "Fine, let''s follow him," he said begrudgingly.


    Wang Chen didn''t respond, but simply gestured for the old man to lead the way. The two of them took to the air and began flying in the direction where Yue Jang had fled.


    As they flew towards Yue Jang''s direction, Wang Chen observed the old man closely. He noticed that the old man had a calm and collected demeanor, despite the chaos that had just urred. He wondered if the old man had a hidden motive for agreeing to follow Yue Jang, or if he was simply curious.


    ¡­


    Yideng, who was controlling Yue Jang''s body, suddenly sensed two auras following them. Worried that they would catch up, he muttered to himself about what to do. Suddenly, he noticed a ck miasma area. This type of miasma is much more dangerous than red miasma, and Yideng was faced with a difficult decision on whether to risk flying through it or to risk being caught by their pursuers.


    "If I go there they will not follow me." He flew towards the ck miasma area, hoping to lose their pursuers in its dangerous and deadly environment. As they entered the area, Yideng felt the overwhelming power of the miasma, which could easily kill someone without the proper protection or cultivation level. He urged Yue Jang''s body to move faster, hoping they could escape before the miasma took its toll on them.


    The old man stopped and asked Wang Chen, "Isn''t this too dangerous for you? Should I leave you here?"


    But Wang Chen confidently replied, "No problem, you should continue to follow them." He then created a protectiveyer around his body to shield himself from any potential harm.


    The old man looked at Wang Chen skeptically before nodding and continuing to follow Yue Jang and Yideng. As they flew, the old man couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease. He knew that the path they were taking was dangerous, and he didn''t want to be responsible for any harm that mighte to Wang Chen.

 Chapter 79 Dividing Treasures

    Yideng was controlling Yue Jang''s body and flying on instinct, but soon enough he collided with a mountain peak.


    After Yideng collided with the mountain peak, he lost control of Yue Jang''s body and tumbled into the mountain. Debris and dust started flowing with the ck miasma, and Yue Jang''s bodyy on the ground, writhing in pain. As the dust settled, Yideng saw a coffin that had been unearthed by the collision. The coffin was made of ck stone and had a sinister aura emanating from it.


    "Why is there a coffin here?" Yue Jang questioned.


    "Fool, you are quite lucky. Now we can be saved," Yideng said excitedly.


    "What do you mean by that?" Yue Jang became confused.


    "In such a ce, someone has put their coffin. That person must be strong, and all the treasures and resources of that strong person would be kept in the cabin," Yideng exined.


    Yue Jang hurriedly moved forward and tried to open the coffin with his hands, but it didn''t budge.


    "How should I open it?" he asked Yideng.


    "Kowtow three times and it will automatically open," Yideng replied.


    Yue Jang followed the instructions and kowtowed three times to the coffin.


    As the coffin gate opened, it emitted a bright and blinding light that filled the area. Yue Jang shielded his eyes and stumbled back, trying to adjust to the sudden brightness. As the light faded away, he looked into the coffin and was amazed by what he saw.


    Yue Jang eximed, "Wow!" after seeing just the upper contents of the coffin. There were many spiritual weapons, high-grade medicinal herbs, high-grade pills, and many raw materials. It didn''t end there; there was more in it.


    Excitedly, Yue Jang moved toward the coffin. Suddenly, Yideng said, "Shit, they''ve caught up to us!"


    "Why are they still following us?" Yue Jang wondered, thinking that they wouldn''t follow them in such a dangerous way.


    "What do we do, Yideng?" Yue Jang asked urgently.


    "What can we do other than running away from here as well."


    "But what about the treasure? They are not normal treasures!" Yue Jang said.


    "Sigh! We can''t take these treasures with us. If we leave the treasure here, there is a possibility that our lives would be saved as they will be busy collecting the treasure. And I''m sure, with your luck, we would find better opportunities in the future," Yideng consoled Yue Jang as he took control of Yue Jang''s body. Yue Jang looked at the coffin with disappointment. Then Yideng flew out from the cave.


    As they flew, Yue Jang couldn''t help but feel a sense of regret for leaving behind such valuable treasures. However, he knew that their safety was more important at the moment. He hoped that they would encounter more opportunities in the future to acquire treasures of equal or greater value.


    ...


    "Are you talking about this deal?" the old man asked as he appeared in the cave with Wang Chen.


    "Yes, I knew that Yue Jang was hiding something deep, so I had to use everything at my disposal to bring out his deepest secret. I knew he was receiving help from a particr ancient soul, which made it difficult to deal with him even with my fullest power. But what if I could get a strong person like you? Then it wouldn''t be hard," Wang replied.


    The old man nodded in understanding, "I see, so you wanted me to help you deal with Yue Jang and that ancient soul."


    "Yes, I knew that you are one of the strongest in this area and with your help it was done easily." WangChen said.


    As Wang Chen approached the coffin, he looked over the array of spiritual weapons, high-grade medicinal herbs, and pills, all of which glittered in the light of the cave. He randomlypicked up a single item. His expression was unreadable, but there was a sense of satisfaction.


    [ Congrattions host for intercepting the protagonist''s opportunity and getting 8000 Destiny Points. ]


    Then he put the item back. He just needed to get the opportunity before the item so he can get the Destiny Points.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Old man, there are many valuable items, resources, and treasures here that you might be interested in. Please take them," Wang Chen said politely, knowing that he had made a deal that he couldn''t back out of. If he didn''t fulfill his end of the bargain, the old man would kill him in an instant. Wang Chen was relieved to discover that the old man was an honorable man; had he been a greedy individual, he would have been drooling with desire by now.


    The old man looked at Wang Chen with a smile and said, "Young man, you are a man of your words. I appreciate it. I will take a look at these treasures, but I won''t take them all. I have no use for them. I only want what is necessary for me to achieve my goal."


    The old man was also extremely curious to see what treasures were in the coffin. He searched the coffin thoroughly from top to bottom, and his hands trembled as he saw the amazing items inside. He was clearly shocked and awed by what he saw, unable to contain his excitement at the sight of the treasures before him. The old man picked up a few items and put them in his storage ring.


    After a few moments, he looked back at Wang Chen with a serious gaze. "I will leave those items which can help you with your cultivation, and I will take only what I need. As for the raw materials, such as the special type of high iron used to create weapons, I will take those as well. If you were to refine them yourself, you would be charged a high price. But don''t worry, I willpensate you by giving you a refined weapon made from those materials."


    Hearing the terms and conditions from the old man''s mouth, Wang Chen became quite satisfied. "I''m happy to hear that," he replied with a nod.


    "By the way, my name is Xue Lan and you don''t have to take the second test," Xue Lan announced.


    "Huh? What do you mean by no need to take the test, Old Man Xue Lan?" Wang Chen became confused.


    "What is said is what I mean," Xue Lan said in a nonchnt tone.


    "But I still want to take the second test!" Wang Chen replied firmly.


    Xue Lan looked surprised, as if he didn''t expect anyone to refuse his offer. "Are you sure you want to take the second test?" he asked again.


    Wang Chen nodded. "Yes, I am sure."


    Xue Lan looked at Wang Chen with interest, trying to gauge the young man''s character. It was not often that someone would willingly choose to take the second test, especially after knowing the horrors thaty within.


    "Hmm, you are quite the bold one," Xue Lanmented, a hint of admiration in his voice. "Most people would have fled at the mere mention of the second test, let alone insisting on taking it."


    Wang Chen simply smiled, his determination evident in his eyes. "I havee this far, why not go all the way? I want to see what lies beyond the second test, no matter how difficult it may be.


    "Hmmm, okay, it''s time to go back to the sect. I have to visit other sects as well," Xue Lan said as he stood up and walked towards the cave entrance. As they emerged into the open air, Wang Chen looked around, feeling a sense of awe as he saw the ck miasma swirling around them. Xue Lan held Wang Chen tightly as he started to fly, skillfully deflecting the miasma with his cultivation. Wang Chen felt the wind rushing past him and the sense of freedom that came with flying, a feeling that he had never experienced before. Wang Chen felt a sense of excitement and nervousness.


    ¡­


    "Grandpa, why did Wang Chen take the old man to follow Yue Jang ?" Su Chen asked.


    "I don''t know but Wang Chen''s strength is not what he shows." Su Zhong replied.


    [ Authors/Notes: My health is getting worse day by day and today is the 11th day. I hope you can forgive me for not providing quality content. My mind has be aplete mess and I can''t focus on it seriously. I''m facing several other problems such as throat swelling, which is making it difficult to eat anything. As a result, I''m feeling quite low. I hope my health improves soon so I can provide you with good content. ]


    Your gift is the motivation for my creation. Give me more motivation!


    Creation is hard, cheer me up! VOTE for me!


    I tagged this book,e and support me with a thumbs up!


    Like it ? Add to library!


    Have some idea about my story? Comment it and let me know.


    Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 80 Battle

    "Look, Wang Chen ising with the old man," Su Zhong said, pointing his finger towards a specific point in the sky.


    "I can''t see them," Su Chen replied.


    "Your cultivation base is lower than mine. It''s normal that you can''t see or sense what I can from afar," Su Zhong exined.


    As Xue Lan and Wang Chennded on the ground, Su Chen and Su Zhong rushed towards them along with other elders who were present in the area. They eagerly approached the Wang Chen and Xue Lan, curious about what had happened.


    "What happened, Wang Chen? Tell us," Su Chen asked. He knew he couldn''t directly ask the old man, but unexpectedly, this time, Xue Lan replied.


    "This young man, Wang Chen, told me that the boy called Yue Jang has an evil spirit residing in him. If we give it time to grow, it will naturally be stronger, and at that time, it will be hard to kill. So, it''s best to destroy it in its early stage, but he escaped in ck miasma," Xue Lan exined.


    "Now, I will excuse myself as I have to announce the results in other sects as well," Xue Lan said and then disappeared from the sight of all the people.


    After Xue Lan disappeared, all the people turned their attention towards Wang Chen, their faces filled with curiosity and questions. Su Chen, in particr, was keen to know more about what had transpired, and he asked Wang Chen, "What did the old man mean by an evil spirit residing on Yue Jang? Do you know anything about it?"


    "Yes there is an ancient evil spirit residing in Yue Jang I only that." Wang


    "Onest question, we all have, is why did the old man choose to take you to follow Yue Jang and that evil spirit?" Su Zhong stepped forward and asked Wang Chen.


    "It''s because the old man told me that I possess a special physique that can aid him in destroying the evil spirit more easily," Wang Chen answered nonchntly.


    The atmosphere became tense as Wang Chen revealed that he had a special physique that could aid in the destruction of the evil spirit. People started murmuring among themselves, amazed by the revtion. Su Zhong and Su Chen looked at each other in surprise, not knowing what to make of this sudden turn of events.


    Slowly, people started to disperse as the second elder gave the order to leave. Before departing, he gave Wang Chen a kind smile and encouraged him to continue practicing diligently. He even hinted that if Xue Lan found something interesting in Wang Chen, he might be selected to go to the prestigious Canglian Dynasty sect as well.


    This made them think thatWang Chen felt a sense of motivation and responsibility to work harder and prove himself worthy to them.


    ¡­


    Four days have passed since the incident with Yue Jang and Yue Se''s conspiracy was revealed. Today is the second test.


    "Master, are you ready for the second test?" she asked.


    "I''ve been waiting for it," Wang Chen replied as he got up from his cultivation cushion and stretched his body a little more.


    "The test will be held in our sect so all the other three sect disciples who passed the first round wille here." Li Mei said.


    "Okay it''s time to go." Wang Chen then walked out from his cabin with Li Mei and went towards the battle arena where the second round would be held.


    Wang Chen and Li Mei walked towards the edge of the arena and found a ce to sit down among the other spectators. As they looked around, they noticed that there were representatives from various sects present, all gathered to witness the second round of thepetition.


    The flying ships that hadnded earlier belonged to these sects, and they had all sent their most talented disciples to participate in thepetition. The atmosphere was tense and charged with excitement, as everyone eagerly waited for the start of the second round.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    When Xue Lan appeared on the fighting tform and announced the start of the second round, the crowd erupted into cheers and apuse. The first match was between two disciples from different sects, and the fight was intense and fierce.


    Wang Chen watched the fight with great interest, analyzing the techniques and strategies used by both sides. He knew that he would have to face some of these talented disciples in theter rounds, and he was determined to win thepetition.


    As the second round continued, Wang Chen watched each match intently, taking note of the strengths and weaknesses of his opponents. As many disciples from sect uses same technique mostly till they found a better one.


    "The next match will be of Su Chen vs Zu Ming." Xue Lan announced.


    Hearing this Wang Chen became more interested in this battle.


    Soon Zu Ming and Su Chen both came on the fighting tform.


    "You guys killed my brother I will never forgive you and if given chance I will kill you." Zu Ming said with hatred.


    "It doesn''t matter if I killed your brother or not and if you want to ask who killed your brother then go to your brother and ask him." Su Chen sneered.


    Hearing this Zu Ming just lumped at Su Chen. Zu Ming used blood types to attackand Su Chen used his dagger to cut them down but the blood was tougher than still and didn''t break it down so he used some force then it broke butas their fight continued like this.


    As Su Chen and Zu Ming continued to exchange blows, the air around them crackled with energy. Zu Ming was a fierce opponent, with a powerfulmand over his blood-based attacks. He would send waves of blood at Su Chen, who expertly dodged and parried each one with his quick reflexes and agile movements.


    Su Chen''s weapon of choice was his trusty dagger, which glinted menacingly in the bright sun. As he lunged forward to attack Zu Ming, thetter jumped back and summoned a massive ball of blood, sending it hurtling towards Su Chen. But the young cultivator was too quick - he sidestepped the attack andnded a solid blow on Zu Ming''s abdomen.


    Zu Ming staggered back, but regained his bnce and retaliated with a vicious swipe of his arm. Su Chen ducked under the attack and kicked Zu Ming in the back, sending him sprawling forward. The crowd roared with excitement as the two fighters continued to exchange blows, each one trying to gain the upper hand.


    Despite his impressive performance, Su Chen could feel his energy waning. He had been fighting for what felt like hours, and he knew that he couldn''t keep up this pace forever. As Zu Ming lunged forward again, Su Chen took a deep breath and focused his energy into a powerful strike.


    With a quick flick of his wrist, Su Chen summoned a wave of energy that sliced through the air and struck Zu Ming directly in the chest. The impact was so strong that Zu Ming was thrown backwards,nding with a thud on the ground.


    Suddenly the energy around Zu Ming started to boil as he used his blood essence and he doesn''t need to care about this as he can recuperate at any time ording to the blood emperor inheritance and this will give him a significant boost in fighting then he stood up and moved to attack Su Chen.


    Zu Ming''s attack was swift and powerful, his movements fluid like a serpent. Su Chen, on the other hand, was more cautious, his movements calcted and precise. As Zu Ming charged towards him, Su Chen swiftly dodged to the side and delivered a swift kick to Zu Ming''s back, causing him to stumble.


    Zu Ming quickly regained his bnce and retaliated with a barrage of punches, but Su Chen was able to block most of them with his dagger. The sound of metal shing against flesh echoed through the arena as the two fighters continued their intense battle.


    As the fight continued, Zu Ming''s attacks became more and more ferocious, but Su Chen remained calm and focused, countering each attack with equal intensity. The two fighters were evenly matched, and neither seemed to gain a clear advantage over the other.


    The spectators watched in awe as the two fighters traded blows, their movements fast and fluid like a dance. Despite the intense fight, both fighters were able to dodge and block each other''s attacks with incredible skill.


    As the fight approached its end, both fighters were exhausted, their bodies covered in sweat and blood. In a final burst of energy, they charged towards each other, their weapons shing in a final, thunderous blow.The sound of the weapons colliding echoed through the arena as both fighters were knocked to the ground. The spectators watched in silence as they waited to see who would get up first. After a few moments, both fighters slowly got up, their faces bruised and battered.


    Xue Lan stepped forward and dered the fight a draw.

 Chapter 81 Snatching Zu Ming Opportunity

    "I didn''t expect Zu Ming to be this much powerful but with this I can get his power idea, even if he uses his full power he would only be able to draw against Su Chen." Wang Chen came to this conclusion after seeing the fight between Su Chen and Zu Ming.


    Then Some more fights happened and finally it came the turn to fight to fight Wang Chen.


    In front of Wang Chen stood a formidable opponent, a 4th stage Core Formation Realm cultivator. Both of them stood still, eyeing each other up, waiting for the right moment to make the first move. The air was tense, and the silence was deafening.


    Suddenly, the cultivator charged towards Wang Chen, wielding a long sword in his hand. Wang Chen quickly dodged to the side, narrowly avoiding the sword''s sharp edge. With lightning-fast reflexes, he counterattacked with his own sword, aiming for the cultivator''s exposed nk.


    The cultivator parried the attack with ease, his sword shing against Wang Chen''s de. The sound of metal against metal echoed through the air as the twobatants continued to sh. They moved around each other in a deadly dance, each one trying to gain the upper hand.


    The cultivator''s movements were precise and controlled, and his attacks were well-timed and deadly.


    The two continued to exchange blows, each one trying to find an opening in the other''s defenses. The fight was intense, and bothbatants were starting to show signs of fatigue. Sweat dripped down their faces as they continued to fight, their swords shing against each other with a deafening noise.


    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, Wang Chen saw an opening. He struck with all his might, aiming for the cultivator''s neck. The cultivator managed to block the attack, but Wang Chen quickly followed up with a powerful kick to the stomach, sending the cultivator reeling backwards.


    The cultivator regained his footing, his eyes shing with anger. He charged towards Wang Chen once again, his sword gleaming in the sunlight. Wang Chen knew this was his chance. He gathered all his strength andunched a powerful attack, striking the cultivator in the chest with a swift and deadly blow.


    The cultivator stumbled backwards, his sword falling from his hand as he clutched his chest.


    The cultivator fell to the ground, defeated.


    Wang Chen stood over his fallen opponent, his sword still in his hand. He looked down at the cultivator with a mixture of satisfaction and relief. ''I atleast tried my best to show less skills and my real power''


    Xue Lan came forward and announced Wang Chen as winner. Seeing this result many onlookers were shocked some of them were Su Chen, Zu Ming and others who only thought Wang Chen just luckily passed the previous test with his Cultivation but now they know Wang Chen was hiding his real Cultivation base hidden from them and this made them more careful towards Wang Chen.


    After Wang Chen''s match fighting continued one after another fight continued and after that Xue Lan announced that top 50 would be fighting tomorrow as today''s match is over.


    Hearing this some Disciples who have won today most fight became happy and those who lost were sad today as they have to left their dream for going in canglian dynasty top sects.


    ...


    "Brother Wang I didn''t expect you were hiding your strength so well that even I couldn''t figure it out." Su Chen said as he came near Wang Chen.


    "No it was all just because of my special physique that''s been in the awakening face." Wang Chen replied. He put all the me on his special body.


    "Maybe that''s the reason why your Cultivation base is growing up so fast." Su Chen said.


    "Hmm, Brother Su now I have to go for preparing tommorow fight so I will take my leave." Wang Chen said goodbye by cupping his hands.


    "Okay, I also have to recover as well." Su Chen replied with his cupped hands then he left as well.


    ....


    "Master, Wang Chen, you are so powerful but why did show and struggle a little bit against today''spetitor?" Li Mei asked.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "There are still many powerfull and vicious opponent, so if I use my full strength in starting it will be like I''m showing my full cards and there will be nothing much when the the timees to show it so it is better to y at the opponent level which can give them a vibe that I''m not that strong enemy that they should focus more and I can use this thing to my advantage." Wang Chen exined.


    The cultivator parried the attack with ease, his sword shing against Wang Chen''s de. The sound of metal against metal echoed through the air as the twobatants continued to sh. They moved around each other in a deadly dance, each one trying to gain the upper hand.


    The cultivator''s movements were precise and controlled, and his attacks were well-timed and deadly.


    The two continued to exchange blows, each one trying to find an opening in the other''s defenses. The fight was intense, and bothbatants were starting to show signs of fatigue. Sweat dripped down their faces as they continued to fight, their swords shing against each other with a deafening noise.


    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, Wang Chen saw an opening. He struck with all his might, aiming for the cultivator''s neck. The cultivator managed to block the attack, but Wang Chen quickly followed up with a powerful kick to the stomach, sending the cultivator reeling backwards.


    The cultivator regained his footing, his eyes shing with anger. He charged towards Wang Chen once again, his sword gleaming in the sunlight. Wang Chen knew this was his chance. He gathered all his strength andunched a powerful attack, striking the cultivator in the chest with a swift and deadly blow.


    The cultivator stumbled backwards, his sword falling from his hand as he clutched his chest.


    The cultivator fell to the ground, defeated.


    "I didn''t expect Zu Ming to be this much powerful but with this I can get his power idea, even if he uses his full power he would only be able to draw against Su Chen." Wang Chen came to this conclusion after seeing the fight between Su Chen and Zu Ming.


    Then Some more fights happened and finally it came the turn to fight to fight Wang Chen.


    In front of Wang Chen stood a formidable opponent, a 4th stage Core Formation Realm cultivator. Both of them stood still, eyeing each other up, waiting for the right moment to make the first move. The air was tense, and the silence was deafening.


    Suddenly, the cultivator charged towards Wang Chen, wielding a long sword in his hand. Wang Chen quickly dodged to the side, narrowly avoiding the sword''s sharp edge. With lightning-fast reflexes, he counterattacked with his own sword, aiming for the cultivator''s exposed nk.


    The cultivator parried the attack with ease, his sword shing against Wang Chen''s de. The sound of metal against metal echoed through the air as the twobatants continued to sh. They moved around each other in a deadly dance, each one trying to gain the upper hand.


    The cultivator''s movements were precise and controlled, and his attacks were well-timed and deadly.


    The two continued to exchange blows, each one trying to find an opening in the other''s defenses. The fight was intense, and bothbatants were starting to show signs of fatigue. Sweat dripped down their faces as they continued to fight, their swords shing against each other with a deafening noise.


    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, Wang Chen saw an opening. He struck with all his might, aiming for the cultivator''s neck. The cultivator managed to block the attack, but Wang Chen quickly followed up with a powerful kick to the stomach, sending the cultivator reeling backwards.


    The cultivator regained his footing, his eyes shing with anger. He charged towards Wang Chen once again, his sword gleaming in the sunlight. Wang Chen knew this was his chance. He gathered all his strength andunched a powerful attack, striking the cultivator in the chest with a swift and deadly blow.


    The cultivator stumbled backwards, his sword falling from his hand as he clutched his chest.


    The cultivator fell to the ground, defeated.


    Wang Chen stood over his fallen opponent, his sword still in his hand. He looked down at the cultivator with a mixture of satisfaction and relief. ''I atleast tried my best to show less skills and my real power''


    Xue Lan came forward and announced Wang Chen as winner. Seeing this result many onlookers were shocked some of them were Su Chen, Zu Ming and others who only thought Wang Chen just luckily passed the previous test with his Cultivation but now they know Wang Chen was hiding his real Cultivation base hidden from them and this made them surprised, panicked and some were terrified.

 Chapter 82 Entering Canglian Dynasty

    Chapter 82 Entering Canglian Dynasty


    Wang Chen''s sword left sparks as he spoke, "Do you know one more thing, Zu Ming?"


    Zu Ming replied with annoyance, "What more nonsense do you want to talk about?"


    Wang Chen leaned in closer and asked in a low voice, "Do you know who killed your brother?"


    Zu Ming froze, his heart pounding in his chest. He didn''t say anything in response, but his eyes widened in shock.


    A wicked smile crept across Wang Chen''s face as he revealed, "I''m the one who killed your brother. He begged for mercy, but I couldn''t resist the urge to torture him more."


    Zu Ming''s guard dropped, his mind racing with anger and disbelief. In that moment, Wang Chen saw his chance and swiftly cut through Zu Ming''s blood defense, slicing him across the stomach.


    A loud gasp escaped Zu Ming''s lips as blood spurted from his mouth. He fell to the ground, his eyes burning with hatred as he red up at Wang Chen, who stood over him with a triumphant expression. As his consciousness slipped away, Zu Ming knew that he would not rest until he had avenged his brother''s death.


    As Xue Lan stepped forward to announce the winner of thepetition, the audience held its breath in anticipation. The tension was palpable as he spoke, his voice ringing out across the arena.


    "Without further ado, I am pleased to announce that the first winner of this year''spetition is none other than Wang Chen!"


    The crowd erupted into a thunderous roar of apuse and excitement, their cheers echoing off the walls of the arena.


    "Next, I am proud to announce that the second-ce winner of thispetition is Zu Ming, and the third-ce winner is Su Chen," Xue Lan continued.


    But Xue Lan wasn''t finished yet. He went on to announce the names of the 17 other contestants who had earned a coveted spot in the Canglian dynasty top sect. The crowd listened intently, eager to hear if their favorites had made the cut.


    ¡­


    After the intensepetition, Wang Chen and Li Mei returned to their cabin. Li Mei had congratted Wang Chen earlier and was massaging his shoulders as they walked. Wang Chen was enjoying the massage, but he noticed a sudden change in Li Mei''s expression. Her smile faded, and she stopped massaging his shoulders abruptly.


    Concerned, Wang Chen turned around and asked her what was wrong. Li Mei looked pale and troubled, and she didn''t answer at first. Wang Chen held her hand and shook it gently, trying to bring her back to the present moment.


    Finally, Li Mei snapped out of her daze and denied that anything was wrong. But Wang Chen could see that she was still panicking and hiding something.


    "Li Mei, I know something is troubling you. Please tell me what''s on your mind," Wang Chen said, his voice gentle but firm.


    Li Mei hesitated for a moment before blurting out her thoughts. "Young Master Wang Chen, I was thinking about what would happen if you left the sect. I don''t want to be separated from you. I want to continue serving you as your maid, even if it means leaving the Red Lotus sect."


    "Silly you don''t have to say that, I will take you with me to the canglian dynasty as I have already taken permission from the Old man Xue Lan and he agreed saying you can register there as a maid as well." Wang Chen exined.


    Hearing Wang Chen''s words, Li Mei became happy and directly hugged Wang Chen from behind. She didn''t resist showing her emotions.


    As Li Mei hugged him, Wang Chen could feel her warmth and happiness. He smiled and turned around to face her.


    "Li Mei, you are more than just a maid to me. You are a friend and apanion," Wang Chen said, looking at her with sincerity.


    Li Mei''s eyes sparkled with joy and she nodded her head, still embracing him. "Thank you, Young Master Wang Chen. I will always serve you loyally," she replied.


    Wang Chen gently patted her head and then gently released himself from her embrace. "Let''s get some rest now. Tomorrow, we have to prepare for our journey to the Canglian Dynasty," he said with a smile.


    Li Mei nodded and left the room, feeling grateful and happy that she would continue to serve Wang Chen as his maid and friend in the new sect.


    ¡­


    "All of you are gathered here so I guess it''s time to go to the canglian dynasty." Xue Lan said as he looked all the winners were gathered there and there was Wang Chen''s maid as well.


    Xue Lan took out a huge ship from his storage ring.


    The ship was unlike any other, it was massive in size and had a golden hue to it, as if it was made of pure gold. The winners of thepetition looked in awe as they saw the ship for the first time.


    Xue Lan stepped onto the ship and gestured for the winners to follow him. Wang Chen, Su Chen, and Zu Ming were the first to step onto the ship, followed by the other winners.


    As they entered the ship, they realized that the inside was even more magnificent than the outside. It was filled with luxurious furnishings and decorations, and there were even small gardens and fountains within.


    "This is incredible!" Su Chen eximed as he looked around in wonder.


    Xue Lan smiled, "This ship was specially made for this asion. It will take us to the Canglian Dynasty in a matter of hours."


    The ship started to move, and the winners could feel the speed and power of the ship as it soared through the air. They all gathered on the deck and looked out at the breathtaking scenery of the sky and clouds passing by.


    Xue Lan cleared his throat and spoke in a serious tone as he addressed the group of winners who were gathered in front of him. He emphasized that they would be joining the profound star sect in Canglian dynasty as outer core disciples. However, he made it clear that their previous background or talent would not guarantee their sess in this new environment. He warned them against being too proud of their victory in thepetition, as they would encounter many talented individuals in the profound star sect. He advised them to work hard and keep a humble attitude in order to seed in their new surroundings.


    The winners listened attentively to Xue Lan''s words, realizing the importance of his advice. They understood that thepetition they had won was just the beginning of a new journey, and that they would need to work even harder to seed in the profound star sect. Some of them felt a sense of nervousness and uncertainty, while others felt a renewed sense of determination and excitement.


    Xue Lan concluded his speech by reassuring the group that he would support them as much as possible during their journey in the profound star sect.


    As the ship flew further into the Canglian dynasty, the scenery outside began to change. The lush green forests and rolling hills of the Red Lotus sect were reced with towering mountains and deep valleys. The air grew cooler and thinner, and the sky seemed to stretch on endlessly above them.


    The people on the ship were all looking outside, taking in the new sights and sounds of this foreignnd. Some were whispering excitedly to each other, while others were silent, lost in their own thoughts.


    The mountains, covered with dense forests and mist, seemed to stretch on forever. The valleys were deep and shadowy, with rivers and waterfalls flowing through them. Strange creatures could be seen darting through the trees or gliding through the air.


    Xue Lan stepped forward and addressed the group once again, "We have entered into the Canglian dynasty, thend of opportunity and challenge. You will find everything you need to grow stronger and be great cultivators here, but remember, the path ahead will not be easy. Stay focused, work hard, and always strive to improve yourselves."


    As Xue Lan finished his words, the group looked out of the ship and took in the sight of the vast Canglian dynasty. Thend was unlike anything they had seen before, with towering mountains and deep valleys stretching as far as the eye could see. Thendscape was filled with all sorts of flora and fauna, some of which werepletely unfamiliar to the neers.


    As the ship descended towards their destination, the group couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and anticipation. They were about to embark on a new journey, one that would test their limits and push them to be stronger. Some of them felt nervous, while others were more confident, but all shared a sense of determination to make the most of this opportunity.


    The ship finallynded in arge courtyard, where a group of people dressed in the attire of the Profound Star Sect was waiting for them.

 Chapter 83 Mission

    Chapter 83 Mission


    "Spiritual energy here is so much denserpared to the Red Lotus sect." Wang Chen muttered as he looked around.


    "You guys should settle down in the sect," he said, a gentle smile on his face. Wang Chen and his friends followed Xue Lan as he led them towards a particr building, passing by several groups of people who were quietly meditating or engaging in other spiritual practices.


    As they arrived at the building, Wang Chen noticed several servants waiting for them. Xue Lan gestured to the servants, who then led Wang Chen and hispanions to their respective amodations. The rooms were simple but cozy, with a tranquil atmosphere that instantly put Wang Chen at ease.


    As Wang Chen settled into his new surroundings, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of peace and contentment. The spiritual energy of the ce was indeed denser, as he had observed earlier, and it seemed to permeate every corner of the center. He looked forward to exploring more of what the sect had to offer.


    ¡­


    Wang Chen woke up early the next day, feeling refreshed and energized from a restful night''s sleep. He sat down on his mat and began to cultivate, closing his eyes and focusing his mind on the task at hand. He let out a deep breath and felt his body rx as he sank deeper into his meditation.


    Suddenly, he heard a knock on his door, interrupting his concentration. He opened his eyes and stood up, feeling a bit annoyed at the interruption. Who could be bothering him at this hour?


    He made his way to the door and opened it, revealing a familiar face on the other side. It was Li Mei, his maid. She smiled warmly at him, her eyes sparkling with joy.


    "Good morning, Young Master Wang Chen," she greeted him. "I hope I''m not disturbing you too much."


    Wang Chen shook his head and returned the smile. "No, it''s fine. What brings you here so early?"


    Li Mei''s expression turned serious as she looked at him. "I wanted to talk to you about something important," she said. "Can Ie in?"


    Wang Chen nodded and stepped aside, letting her enter his room. He closed the door behind her and turned to face her, curious about what she wanted to discuss.


    Wang Chen sat down on his mat and gestured for Li Mei to do the same. "Now tell me what you wanted to talk about?" he asked.


    Li Mei took a deep breath and began to speak. "Young Master Wang Chen, I had a dreamst night," she said, her voice serious. "In the dream, there was an Empress ruling over all those peoples. She seemed to be a phoenix empress, and she was so powerful. When I looked at her, she just smiled and said something, which I couldn''t understand."


    Wang Chen''s curiosity was piqued. Dreams held great significance in the world of cultivation, and he knew that they were often messages from the divine. "What did she say?" he asked, leaning forward.


    Li Mei shook her head. "I''m not sure," she admitted. "It was like I couldn''t hear her words clearly. But I know it was something important."


    Wang Chen stood up and walked to the window, looking out at the peacefulndscape beyond. ''Maybe Li Mei is getting her inheritance back.''


    Wang Chen thought for a moment, his mind racing with possibilities. "Do you think it could be a sign?" he asked. "A message from the divine, perhaps?"


    Li Mei nodded. "It''s possible," she said. "I just don''t know what it means."


    After chatting for a while, Li Mei left Wang Chen''s cabin, feeling relieved that she had someone to talk to about her strange dream. As she walked back to her own cabin, she couldn''t help but wonder what it all meant. Was the dream just a figment of her imagination, or was it a message from the divine?


    Meanwhile, Wang Chen sat in silence, contemting what Li Mei had told him. He knew that dreams held great significance in the world of cultivation, and he couldn''t shake the feeling that this one was important. He closed his eyes and began to meditate, hoping that the answer woulde to him in a vision or a sh of insight.


    But as he meditated, another thought crossed his mind. "It''s time to go and loot the opportunity of other peoples," he muttered to himself. He knew that the world of cultivation was a cutthroat one, where only the strong survived. He didn''t mind performing whatever actions were necessary to achieve his goals, even if it meant taking advantage of others.


    With a sense of determination, he opened his eyes and stood up, ready to face whatever challengesy ahead. He knew that the road to bing a powerful cultivator was a long and treacherous one, but he was willing to do whatever it took to seed. He took a deep breath and headed out of his cabin, ready to take on whatever challenges awaited him.


    Wang Chen made his way through the winding pathways of the sect, his eyes scanning his surroundings. The sect was bustling with activity as disciples went about their daily routines, practicing their cultivation and taking on missions to earn rewards and improve their skills.


    As he walked, Wang Chen passed by several training grounds where disciples were sparring and practicing their techniques. He paused for a moment to watch, his eyes gleaming with admiration at the speed and precision of their movements.


    But he knew that he couldn''t waste too much time admiring the skills of others. He had his own goals to pursue, and he needed to find a mission that would help him achieve them. He made his way towards the mission boards, where all the disciples took on missions.


    His eyes scanning the boards for a mission that would suit his needs. He could see that there were missions of all kinds, ranging from simple tasks like gathering herbs to more dangerous assignments like hunting monsters.


    Wang Chen knew that he needed a mission that would challenge him and push him to his limits. He studied the boards carefully, his eyes darting back and forth as he considered his options.


    Finally, he saw a mission that caught his eye. It was a difficult assignment, one that required a great deal of skill and courage. But he knew that it was exactly what he needed to prove himself and advance in his cultivation.


    With a sense of determination, Wang Chen stepped forward to take the mission. He could feel the eyes of the other disciples on him, watching as he epted the challenge. But he didn''t let their stares intimidate him. He knew that he was destined for greatness, and he was willing to do whatever it took to achieve it.


    After epting the challenging mission, Wang Chen wasted no time in preparing himself. He knew that he would need to be at his best if he wanted to seed, and he was willing to put in the hard work required to achieve his goals.


    The first thing he did was buy a map of the area where the mission was located. He knew that having a detailed map would be crucial in navigating the terrain and avoiding any potential obstacles or dangers. He searched the markets of the sect until he found a map that seemed suitable, and then he purchased it with the rewards he had earned from previous missions.


    With the map in hand, Wang Chen set out to gather as much information as he could about the mission. He talked to other disciples who hadpleted simr assignments, and he consulted with his sect elders to get their advice and guidance.


    He spent several days immersing himself in the knowledge and skills required for the mission, studying everything frombat techniques to survival skills. He trained tirelessly, pushing himself to his limits and beyond.


    Finally, when he felt confident that he was ready, Wang Chen set out on the mission. He followed the map carefully, moving stealthily through the terrain and avoiding any potential dangers.


    As he journeyed deeper into the wilderness, he could feel his heart pounding with excitement and anticipation. He knew that the mission would be difficult, but he was determined to seed.


    With every step he took, Wang Chen drew closer to his goal. He could feel the spiritual energy of the world around him, pulsing with power and potential. He knew that he was on the right path, and that sess was within his grasp.


    And so he continued on, his eyes fixed on the horizon, his mind focused on the mission at hand. With each passing moment, he grew stronger and more confident, knowing that he was destined for greatness.


    [I hope you are enjoying my novel so far. Please support me so that I can continue to create quality content. Thank you for your support ]

 Chapter 84 Liang Wei

    Chapter 84 Liang Wei


    Wang Chen''s mission was clear: he had to retrieve the medicinal herb that grew in that area. As he approached the spot marked on his map, he couldn''t help but feel a mix of excitement and apprehension. He had heard that the herb was rare and valuable, and that it could cure many ailments. However, he also knew that the area was notorious for its bandits and robbers, who often preyed on travelers and merchants.


    As he walked through the forest, Wang Chen heard somemotion ahead. He quickened his pace and soon saw a group of bandits harassing a merchant caravan.


    "Hey, give us all your loot and also give this little girl to us, hahaha," one of the bandits jeered.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Wang Chen felt a surge of anger and disgust at their cruelty and greed.


    "Some bandits are looting, huh?" he said, as he checked the situation. It seemed like a merchant group was attacked and guards were killed.


    As he surveyed the scene, his attention was drawn to a young girl who was standing among the merchants. She looked frail and vulnerable, but there was also something unusual about her. Wang Chen noticed that there was a golden aura around her, which seemed to glow faintly in the dim light of the forest.


    "Is she a heroine?" Wang Chen muttered to himself.


    "If a heroine is here, the protagonist should be nearby," he muttered to himself.


    He scanned the surroundings, looking for any sign of the protagonist. He searched high and low, but there was no one in sight. Just as he was about to give up, he heard a voice behind him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Wang Chen panicked and took a few steps back. He turned around and saw a young man, who appeared to be the same age as him. The man held a dagger in his hand and had a lean, muscr body. He was undeniably handsome, with sharp features and piercing blue eyes. Wang Chen noticed that there was also a golden aura around him, just like the girl from before.


    "I was just observing the situation," Wang Chen replied in a nonchnt tone, trying to hide his surprise and suspicion.


    "And what will you do by observing the situation?" the protagonist asked, his eyes narrowing.


    "I will try to rescue them," Wang Chen replied confidently. He knew that many protagonists were of the righteous type, and if he yed this card, the protagonist would most likely believe him


    The young man stared at him for a moment, as if trying to gauge his intentions. Then, he nodded slowly.


    "Very well. I''ll help you," he said, offering his hand. "My name is Liang Wei. And you are?"


    "Wang Chen," he replied, shaking the offered hand. "Nice to meet you, Liang Wei."


    Wang Chen let out a sigh of relief. Finally, he had met a protagonist who didn''t behave like a clown. He was d to have found Liang Wei, a capable young man who knew how to handle himself in a fight.


    "The bandit leader''s cultivation is higher than mine," Liang Wei said, his eyes scanning the area for any signs of danger.


    "What should we do then?" Wang Chen asked, his heart racing with anticipation.


    "Let''s wait for their guard to be down, then we will attack," Liang Wei replied calmly.


    "Okay," Wang Chen said, nodding his head in agreement. He knew that he had to trust Liang Wei''s judgment, especially since he had a higher cultivation base than him.


    As they waited, Wang Chen couldn''t help but think about the plot of the story. If his instincts were right, Liang Wei would save the group from the bandits, and the heroine would fall in love with him. But Wang Chen was determined not to let that happen. He knew that he had to be the one to save the group, and he would do everything in his power to make sure that the heroine would fall in love with him instead.


    He muttered under his breath, "But with me here, I will not let that happen."


    ¡­


    It was a dark, moonless night, and the air was filled with an eerie silence. The bandits were either sleeping or drinking alcohol, and only a few of them were on guard duty. The leader was resting in a cavern, enjoying thepany of his fellow bandits.


    "Today that little girl will serve me," the bandit leader said, licking his lips in anticipation.


    Two of his bandits forcefully dragged the trembling little girl towards their leader, who was leering at her with a twisted smile. The little girl was shivering in fear, and her eyes were filled with tears.


    Suddenly, the bandit leader sensed a deadly attacking towards him, and he immediately backed away, taking a fighting pose. "Who are you?" he asked.


    "I''m the reaper who will send you to hell," Liang Wei spoke, his voice cold and menacing.


    The bandit leader sneered. "Hah! Pretty big talk with your lower cultivation base than mine."


    Meanwhile, Wang Chen had managed to sneak past the bandits and appeared near the trembling little girl. "Are you okay?" he asked, his voice soothing. "We will save you, so don''t worry."


    Wang Chen put his hand on the girl''s shoulder, trying tofort her. The little girl felt the warmth of his hand and started crying on his shoulder, relieved that someone hade to save her from the clutches of the cruel bandits.


    ''Yes, this is what I want. Now that the heroine is dependent on me the rest of the work would be pretty easy. But first I have to kill these bandits.'' Wang Chen thought.


    Wang Chen watched as Liang Wei and the bandit leader engaged in a fierce battle. Liang Wei moved with the grace and speed of a leopard, dodging the bandit leader''s attacks and striking back with deadly precision. The bandit leader, for his part, was no slouch either, using his superior strength and experience to try and overpower Liang Wei.


    Meanwhile, Wang Chen took on the other bandits, using his lightning-fast reflexes and razor-sharp swordsmanship to cut through them like a hot knife through butter. His movements were almost too fast for the eye to follow, as he spun and twirled, slicing through flesh and bone with ease.


    The little girl watched in amazement as these two strangers fought to save her. She had never seen anyone move with such speed and agility before, and the sight left her feeling both exhrated and terrified.


    As the battle raged on, Liang Wei began to gain the upper hand,nding blow after blow on the bandit leader. The bandit leader was starting to tire, his movements bing slower and less coordinated.


    Finally, with a fierce roar, Liang Weinded a decisive blow, slicing through the bandit leader''s chest and sending him crashing to the ground.


    With the leader defeated, the rest of the bandits quickly lost their will to fight. They dropped their weapons and fled into the night, leaving Liang Wei and Wang Chen alone with the little girl.


    Breathless and exhausted, the two men copsed to the ground, their swords ttering beside them. The little girl rushed over to them, tears streaming down her face.


    "Thank you," she sobbed, throwing her arms around Wang Chen''s neck.


    Wang Chen smiled tiredly, patting her on the back. "It''s alright now. You''re safe."


    Liang Wei staggered to his feet, his face flushed with victory. "That was close," he said, wiping the sweat from his brow. "But we did it."


    Wang Chen nodded, still catching his breath. "Yes, we did. And now, we should take this little girl to safety."


    Liang Wei won the battle but somehow he felt slightly empty inside but he didn''t dwell on it too much.


    "By the way, what should we do now ?" Wang Chen brings the question.


    "I was here to find the medicinal herb." Liang Wei replied.


    "Yeah I was also here to find medicinal herb , which herb did you came here to find?" Wang Chen asked.


    "I came to find dragon grass." Liang Wei replied.


    "Really? I also came to find Dragon grass." Wang Chen replied.


    "Dragon Grass? Same here!" Wang Chen eximed with excitement.


    Liang Wei nodded in agreement, "Yes, it''s a rare medicinal herb that can cure a lot of illnesses. But it''s also very difficult to find and harvest."


    "ording to the map, Dragon Grass should be growing in this area. We should continue our search," suggested Wang Chen.


    The two of them looked at each other, realizing that they were nowpetitors in their search for the dragon grass. But instead of fighting, they decided to team up and search for the herb together.


    "We have a better chance of finding it if we work together," Liang Wei said.


    [ Dear readers I hope you are enjoying the work if not please tell me what''s missing in it and I will try to add it. ]

 Chapter 85 Liang Wei Status

    Chapter 85 Liang Wei Status


    Wang Chen asked, "What should we do with the little girl?"


    Liang Wei replied, "Let''s ask her first."


    Wang Chen then turned to Su Ling and inquired, "How did you end up here?"


    Su Ling exined, "My name is Su Ling. My father said this merchant trip would be easy and that there would be no difficulty, as our family is a merchant group. I listened to him and joined the trip to gain some experience."


    After hearing Su Ling''s story, both Wang Chen and Liang Wei understood that the bandits took advantage of the opportunity to attack, but ultimately were killed in the end by them.


    Wang Chen looked at Su Ling with a sense of empathy and concern. He knew how hard it could be to be caught in the middle of danger and uncertainty, especially for someone as young as Su Ling. Liang Wei, on the other hand, had a more practical approach and suggested that they should ask Su Ling about her family and their business, as it could help them better understand the situation they were in.


    Wang Chen nodded in agreement and turned his attention back to Su Ling. "Do you know where your family is now? And what about the other merchants on this trip?" he asked, hoping to gather more information.


    Su Ling shook her head. "I don''t know. When the bandits attacked, everyone scattered and ran in different directions. I ended up running here and hid behind those rocks," she exined, pointing towards the boulder she had been hiding behind.


    Wang Chen and Liang Wei exchanged a worried nce, realizing that Su Ling was alone and separated from her family. However, they also knew that they had to be cautious and think carefully about their next steps.


    After a moment of silence, Wang Chen spoke up. "It''s gettingte and we can''t stay here for long. We should take Su Ling with us and keep moving towards the town. We can keep an eye out for any other survivors or any sign of her family on the way," he suggested.


    Liang Wei nodded in agreement and they both helped Su Ling to her feet. As they made their way towards the town, they remained alert, keeping an eye out for any potential danger. They knew that their journey was far from over and that they had to remain vignt to ensure their safety and that of Su Ling''s.


    ''All things are going ording to n.'' Wang Chen thought.


    "System show me Liang Wei status."


    [ Ding 5000 Destiny Points needed to see protagonist Liang Wei status. ]


    "System, aren''t you asking too much? Previously you didn''t ask for such a High number." Wang Chenined.


    [ Does the host want to see or not ? ]


    "Sigh! I want to see what unreasonable system behaviour is." Wang Chen muttered.


    [ Ding! Consuming 5000 Destiny Points to see Liang Wei status. ]


    [ Status ]


    [ Name : Liang Wei


    Luck : Golden


    Cultivation Realm : Golden Core 5th stage


    Talent : Royal Grade Cultivation Talent, Profound Grade wind Talent


    Special Body : None


    Favorability : 40


    Treasure : 10000 Destiny Points needed to know


    Technique : 10000 Destiny Points needed to know


    Destiny : 15000 Destiny Points needed to know


    Chances : 20000 Destiny Points needed to know ]


    "Did you crash? Why are the Destiny Points so high that you need to know? It''s my hardened Points how could you ask for so many ?" Wang Chen cried in his heart seeing the destiny Points needed to see the protagonist cheats and all.


    [ Ding! System didn''t crash nor was it an error. It''s just that the protagonist level is that high, if he wasn''t the righteous type from the start then you would be on the side feet under the ground. ]


    "Why are you taking high amount of destiny Points everytime." Wang Chen said but he didn''t get a response.


    " I will see the chances system!" Wang Chen said.


    [ Ding! Are you sure you want to see the chances of Liang Wei consuming 20000 Destiny Points?" ]


    "Yes I''m sure" Wang Chen said with determination.


    [ Ding! Consuming 20000 Destiny Points to see the chances of Liang Wei.]


    [ Chances:-


    As Liang Wei searched for the elusive dragon grass, he stumbled upon a tall tree with a peculiar object underneath it. Upon closer inspection, he realized it was a vial of dragon blood, a substance said to hold immense power. Without hesitation, Liang Wei consumed the dragon blood, and almost immediately he felt his body begin to change. The dragon blood coursed through his veins, altering his body in ways he could never have imagined. As he stood there, he felt his skin harden and his muscles bulge with new strength. It was as if he had gained the ability of dragon absolute defense, making him impervious to all forms of harm. Liang Wei couldn''t believe it; he had be more than just a mere mortal, he was now a force to be reckoned with.


    As Liang Wei helped Su Ling return home, he was shocked to learn that her own father had intentionally sent her on that dangerous merchant trip with the hopes that she would not return alive. Liang Wei and Wang Chen''s intervention had foiled the father''s n and saved Su Ling''s life. However, as they brought Su Ling back to her home, her father attempted to kill all three of them. Liang Wei, with his remarkable strength, was able to escape with Su Ling and Wang Chen, but the trio stumbled upon an ancient tomb. As they entered the tomb, Liang Wei discovered many rare and valuable resources, including some that were legendary. Through his training, Liang Wei was able to utilize these resources to improve his cultivation base significantly.


    .....


    ....


    ....


    ...


    Wang Chen was astonished as he looked at the chances of Liang Wei. He couldn''t believe how lucky Liang Wei was to have so many opportunities avable to him, and none of them seemed insignificant. Wang Chen felt a sense of envy as he couldn''t help but think how fortunate Liang Wei was to have such good luck.


    "I should loot the first opportunity." Wang Chen spoke as he nced at Liang Wei with a kind smile.


    "Should we start to find the dragon grass?" Wang Chen asked.


    "Yeah, ording to the map this area is where there are chances of finding dragon grass." Liang Wei replied.


    "Su Ling you should walk slowly now there is no danger here as there is no wild beast so you should be safe we will go to find dragon grass." Wang Chen spoke.


    "Okay." Su Ling replied.


    After Liang Wei and Wang Chen parted ways, Wang Chen ran as fast as he could, eager to find the dragon blood that he had been searching for. He knew that finding it would be crucial to advancing his cultivation, and he was determined to locate it as quickly as possible.


    As he searched for tall trees, he came across many that seemed promising, but after digging around them, he found nothing. Frustration began to mount within him, but he refused to give up. He was sure that he would find the dragon blood if he kept looking.


    Finally, after much searching, he decided to head in Liang Wei''s direction, thinking that perhaps he had missed something. Fortunately, he didn''t have to travel far before he came upon a tree that looked different from the others. It wasrger and more imposing, and something about it caught his eye.


    He approached the tree, and as he got closer, he began to feel a sense of anticipation. This was it, he thought. This was where he would find the dragon blood. He started digging, using his hands to scrape away the dirt and debris around the base of the tree. He worked quickly, his heart racing with excitement.


    Finally, after several minutes of digging, he saw something glinting in the dirt. He brushed away the remaining soil and saw that it was an old porcin bottle, glowing with a dark red light. He knew immediately that this was what he had been looking for. Inside the bottle was the precious dragon blood.


    Wang Chen''s heart was pounding with excitement as he carefully picked up the porcin bottle. He felt the warmth emanating from the bottle and knew that it was indeed filled with dragon blood. He couldn''t believe his luck, as this was a rare and precious find that could greatly benefit his cultivation.


    Wang Chen opened the bottle and inhaled the rich aroma of the dragon blood. He knew that consuming it would bring great changes to his body and improve his strength. He couldn''t wait to try it out and see the effects it would have on him. Feeling a rush of adrenaline, Wang Chen sat down cross-legged on the ground and began to meditate.


    [ Due to my current hospitalization, I am finding it difficult to write coherently as my hands are tethered with needles and my thoughts may be affected by the medication. Please ept my apologies if my writing is not up to my usual standard.]

 Chapter 86 Dragon Blood

    Chapter 86 Dragon Blood


    Wang Chen opened the bottle and inhaled the rich aroma of the dragon blood. He knew that consuming it would bring great changes to his body and improve his strength. He couldn''t wait to try it out and see the effects it would have on him. Feeling a rush of adrenaline, Wang Chen sat down cross-legged on the ground and began to meditate.


    As he focused his mind, Wang Chen began to circte his Qi, allowing it to flow smoothly throughout his body. He then opened the porcin bottle and carefully poured the dragon blood into his mouth. The taste was bitter and metallic, but Wang Chen swallowed it all without hesitation.


    As the dragon blood entered his body, Wang Chen felt a sudden surge of power coursing through his veins. The energy was unlike anything he had ever experienced before. He could feel his muscles tensing and bulging, his bones crackling and shifting. It was as if his body was being remade from the inside out.


    Wang Chen continued to meditate, his breathing slow and steady. The dragon blood was a potent elixir, and he knew that it needed time to work its magic. As he waited, he could feel his body bing stronger, his senses bing sharper. He could feel the energy radiating from his core, like a dragon coiled within his chest.


    Moments passed as Wang Chen continued to meditate, his body absorbing the dragon blood''s power. The changes were subtle at first, but as time went on, they became more and more pronounced. His skin began to harden and thicken, bing as tough as dragon scales. His muscles grew denser and morepact, giving him a raw, animalistic strength. His bones shifted and realigned, bing longer and sharper.


    As he opened his eyes, Wang Chen knew that the transformation wasplete. He could feel the dragon blood coursing through his body, infusing him with power and vitality. He stood up, flexing his muscles and testing his newfound strength. With a deep breath, he let out a mighty roar that echoed through the forest.


    Wang Chen had achieved his goal. He had tempered his body with the power of dragon blood, gaining a dragon-like defense and a raw, primal strength. He knew that he was no longer the same person he had been before, that he was something greater and more powerful than he could have ever imagined.


    [Ding! Congrattions host for intercepting protagonist''s Liang Wei opportunity and getting 10000 Destiny Points. ]


    "Hmm the destiny Points are worth this much for dragon blood." Wang Chen muttered.


    "Huh?"


    Wang Chen''s heart raced as he saw Liang Wei approaching. He quickly hid the porcin bottle containing the precious dragon blood, not wanting to reveal his newfound treasure. "What are you doing here, Wang Chen?" Liang Wei asked, eyeing him suspiciously.


    "I was searching for dragon grass and I dug many trees to find dragon grass but I couldn''t find it so I was resting here." Wang Chen said.


    Liang Wei seemed to ept his answer, but Wang Chen couldn''t shake the feeling that he was being watched. He nced over at Liang Wei''s hand and noticed a rusted dagger.


    Liang Wei''s confusion continued as he searched for any sign of the dragon blood that was supposed to be buried in that area. He furrowed his brows and squinted his eyes, scanning the ground for any clues. Meanwhile, Wang Chen nervously watched him, hoping that he wouldn''t uncover the bottle of dragon blood that he had just hidden.


    ''Strange, it did tell me it should be around here but why can''t I find anything here.'' Liang Wei thought.


    "By the way, what''s that rusted dagger in your hand that couldn''t even be used as a weapon?" Wang Chen inquired.


    Liang Wei''s expression softened slightly. "This was a gift from my parents before they passed away," he said, his voice tinged with sadness.


    "I''m sorry," Wang Chen said, feeling a pang of sympathy for his friend.


    "It''s fine," Liang Wei said with a small smile. "I carry it with me always as a reminder of them."


    As the conversation came to a close, Wang Chen couldn''t help but wonder about the dagger. ''Could it be the protagonist cheat?'' he thought to himself, considering the possibility that Liang Wei may have some sort of hidden power.


    "Hey let''s search together from now on." Liang Wei suggested but it was more of an order to Wang Chen.


    ''So he is suspicious of me now.'' Wang Chen thought.


    They started searching for dragon grass, and it was afternoon when they searched every corner of the forest they could find, but they didn''t find any dragon grass. As night fell, they decided to look for Su Ling. Soon, they found hee sitting near a rock, ying with some grass.


    When Liang Wei and Wang Chen saw the grass, they both eximed, "Dragon grass!" Su Ling was startled and fell off the rock in surprise.


    Wang Chen rushed to help Su Ling up and said, "We searched all day, and we couldn''t find any dragon grass. Who would have thought you were already ying with it?"


    "I''m sorry I didn''t know these were the grasses what you guys were searching for otherwise I would have told you guys a long time ago that i found them." Su Ling apologized with her head down and she was on the verge of crying.


    Wang Chen gently lifted Su Ling''s head and wiped away her tears. "It''s okay, Su Ling. We''re just d we found the grasses. Thank you for keeping it."


    Liang Wei alsoforted her, "Don''t worry about it. We''re just happy we found what we were looking for."


    Su Ling smiled weakly, grateful for their kindness. She had been sent away from her home by her own father, who had hoped to have her killed. She had been traveling with a group of merchants, but when she had stumbled upon the dragon grass, she had hidden it away, not realizing its value.


    Wang Chen felt a surge of pity for Su Ling. He knew what it was like to be alone and betrayed. He had been an orphan himself, and had only survived thanks to his system.


    "Let''s go back to camp and make some tea with these grasses," Liang Wei suggested. "It''s been a long day."


    They gathered up the dragon grass and made their way back to their campsite. Wang Chen sat quietly, lost in thought as he sipped his tea. He knew that the dragon blood would give him the strength and defense he needed to fight against Su Ling''s father and his assassins. But he also knew that he had to be careful.


    As the night wore on, Wang Chen and Liang Wei talked about their ns for the future. They knew that they would face many challenges, but they were determined to ovee them. As Liang Wei and Su Ling both has incredible luck how could they die easily.


    Meanwhile, Su Ling sat quietly by the fire, lost in her own thoughts. She couldn''t believe that she had found the dragon grass by ident. She had always felt like a burden to her father, but now she realized that she had something of value to offer. She looked up at Wang Chen and Liang Wei, feeling a sense of gratitude and admiration for their strength and determination.


    The night passed peacefully, and three of them woke up soon.


    "So now our n is to sent Su Ling to her home." Wang Chen said.


    "Yeah that''s the n." Liang Wei confirmed.


    "Su Ling where is your home ?" Wang Chen asked.


    "It''s in the Moon Jade City." Su Ling replied.


    "So our next destination is Moon Jade City." Wang Chen said as he got up, " let''s head out for there."


    Liange Wei and Su Ling nodded.


    As they walked towards their destination, Wang Chen asked Su Ling about her family and her life in Moon Jade City. Su Ling told them about her family''s small business and how they struggled to make ends meet. She also shared stories of the city''s famousndmarks and its bustling marketces.


    As they walked, they noticed a group of bandits eyeing them from a distance. Liang Wei quickly drew his sword and got into a defensive stance. Wang Chen also stood ready, while Su Ling cowered behind them in fear.


    The bandits charged towards them, and a fierce battle ensued. Liang Wei''s swordsmanship was impressive, and Wang Chen used his martial arts skills to subdue the attackers. In the end, they emerged victorious, with the bandits fleeing for their lives.


    "Are youalright?" Wang Chen asked, checking if Su Ling were injured.


    "Thanks to you two, I''m safe," Su Ling said, grateful to both of them.


    [ Dear friends, I wanted to let you know that I am currently hospitalized and have an uing exam that I need to prepare for and take. If there are any issues with my work, please let me know and I will do my best to correct them when I am able. I appreciate your understanding and support during this time. ]

 Chapter 87 Su Song Plan

    ?


    The magnificent hall was adorned with beautiful tapestries hanging from the high ceiling, and the walls were decorated with intricate murals depicting ancient battles and mythical creatures. The ten seats, five on the left and five on the right, were made of polished wood and were cushioned with luxurious red velvet. The elders seated on these seats were dressed in fine silk robes, their faces showing signs of worry and anxiety.


    In the center of the hall, there was a massive throne-like seat,rger and more ornate than the others. It was made of the finest materials and was intricately carved with beautiful designs. Seated on this impressive throne was a burly man with a thick mustache and beard on his face. His broad shoulders were covered with a fur cape, and his eyes were piercing and impatient.


    As the elders continued to whisper amongst themselves, a servant suddenly burst into the hall, his breathsing out in gasps. He hurriedly made his way to the center of the hall and whispered something in the ear of the man sitting on the throne. The burly man''s expression changed instantly as he stood up, towering over the rest of the people in the hall.


    "What, you guys still haven''t found Su Ling''s dead body? And only saw those bandits and merchant''s dead bodies!" he shouted, his voice echoing throughout the hall.


    One of the elders stood up and tried to calm Su Song down. "Patriarch Song, please calm down," he said. "You don''t have to worry about Su Ling too much. Even if she somehow ran away from there, there are other bandit groups in the area. I have informed some of them to kill anyone they see who looks like a little girl near the age of 17, so they would kill her for sure. The wild forest is not safe for her, and she doesn''t know about the outside world."


    Hearing the elders word Su Song leaned back in his chair, deep in thought. He couldn''t help but feel frustrated at the situation. He had worked hard to build the business and the property after his wife''s death, and now it seemed like it was all going to be handed over to Su Ling. He didn''t think it was fair that he should have to give up everything he had worked for just because his daughter was turning 18.


    As he thought more about it, a sinister idea came to him. "If Su Ling is dead, the property would be solely mine," he thought to himself, with a dark chuckle. He knew it was wrong to think such things, but the desire for power and wealth was too strong.


    He leaned forward in his chair, rubbing his hands together with a greedy look in his eyes. "I''ll have toe up with a n if she somehow came back," he muttered to himself. "A n to get rid of Su Ling once and for all."


    Su Song''s history with Su Ling''s family was aplicated one. He started working for Su Ling''s grandfather and when Su Ling''s mother inherited the business after her father''s death, Su Song continued working for her. It was during this time that Su Ling''s mother fell in love with Su Song and they got married. Su Ling was born and her mother focused on raising her while Su Song handled the business.


    However, things changed after Su Ling''s mother fell ill and passed away. Su Song showed no emotion or care for his wife''s death and focused solely on the business. He also turned to brothels to satisfy his loneliness, disregarding his responsibilities towards his daughter.


    Three months prior to the events that took ce in the story, Su Song came across a letter that stated that all the property would be transferred to Su Ling once she turned 18. This enraged him as he realized that if Su Ling were to marry, the property would end up in the hands of her husband instead of him.


    Su Ling''s mother had been the one who had taken care of her, and Su Song had simply used her as a pawn in his business dealings. But when Su Ling will turn 18, everything will change. She will inherit all of her mother''s property, and Su Song was furious About this.


    He realized that he had no control over Su Ling or her property, and he became obsessed with taking it all for himself. He began to plot against Su Ling, trying to find a way to eliminate her so that he could inherit her assets.


    This led him to hatch a n to kill Su Ling and keep the property for himself. His opportunity came when he learned that Su Ling was traveling with a group of merchants. He hired bandits to attack the group, hoping that Su Ling would be killed in the attack. However, Su Ling was fortunate enough to be rescued by Wang Chen and Liang Wei, who foiled Su Song''s n.


    ¡­.


    Suddenly another servant came on the hall running, "Patriach¡­ Huff Huff."


    "What happened?" Su Song said angrily.


    "Miss Su Ling is back and she ising here." The servant said.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "What"


    Hearing this all of them became shocked as they didn''t expect she woulde back home alive.


    The news of Su Ling''s return surprised all the elders, including Su Song. "What do you mean she''sing back? How can she be alive?" Su Song asked incredulously.


    "Is there someone with her?" Su Song thought that she couldn''t return on her own so somebody should be with her.


    "She''s on her way here with two young men," the servant replied, still trying to catch his breath.


    "Sure enough those two young man should be her helper." Su Song muttered under his breath.


    "Let theme here." Su Song said.


    ¡­


    Suddenly three people entered on the hall, these three were none other than Wang Chen, Su Ling and Liang Wei.


    "Father" Su Ling said as she ran towards his father and his father stood up from his seat and hugged his running daughter as soon as Su Ling hugged her father she started crying saying she was scared of those bandits they tried to do bad things, hearing this Su Song acted like a sympathic father and patted her daughter andforted her then he angrily nced at all the elders and said I need you guys to finish every bandit group on the wild forest.


    As Su Ling hugged her father and cried, the other elders were surprised to see her alive and well. They all stood up from their seats and approached Su Ling and the two young men.


    One of the elders, an old man with a long white beard, said, "Miss Su Ling, we are d to see that you are safe. But who are these two young men with you?"


    Su Ling wiped her tears and introduced Wang Chen and Liang Wei to everyone. "These two young men saved my life. If it weren''t for them, I wouldn''t have made it back here."


    Su Song nodded his head and thanked the young men for their bravery. "You have my gratitude. I will make sure to reward you for your service."


    As Su Song turned to face the elders, his expression turned serious. "But now, we must focus on the task at hand. We need to eliminate all the bandit groups in the wild forest. We cannot allow them to harm anyone else."


    The other elders nodded in agreement and discussed ns on how to locate and eliminate the bandits. Su Song looked at his daughter and thought to himself, ''I need to make sure those two guysdon''t interfere with my ns. Once the bandits are eliminated, I can take care of her and those two young men.''


    As Wang Chen observed the situation, he couldn''t help but feel amused by the theatrics being yed out in front of him. He knew that Su Song''s show of affection towards Su Ling was just an act, and that the other elders were also in on the n. However, he couldn''t let his guard down just yet, as he knew that these people were capable of anything to achieve their goals.


    As he watched Su Song give orders to the elders, he couldn''t help but wonder what they were really nning. He knew that the reward they were offering was just a ploy to get him and Liang Wei to do death''s doorbut he wasn''t sure what their endgame was.


    Nevertheless, Wang Chen was confident in his abilities and in Liang Wei, who he knew was also a skilled cultivator. And if things go south then these two son and daughter of Heaven''s luck are for nothing they will show their magic when the timees so Wang Chen came here because of that even knowing there would be immense danger but there is also an opportunity so he has to take the risk for it.

 Chapter 88 Assassins

    ?


    "You guys should rest now as you would havee from such a long journey." Su Song suggested.


    It was true that Wang Chen and others came from a long journey and they even fought many bandits on their way so they were really exhausted.


    Wang Chen and Liang Wei nodded their heads in response to Su Song ''s suggestion.


    Seeing the reaction of both Su Song ordered his servant to arrange two rooms for the guests. And the servant arranged it.


    The servant led Wang Chen and Liang Wei to their respective rooms. The rooms were spacious and had all the necessary amenities. Wang Chen was impressed by the luxuriousness of the rooms, but he knew that he couldn''t let his guard down in this situation. He inspected the room carefully and made sure that there were no hidden traps or jade listening devices.


    After inspecting the room, Wang Chen sat down on the bed and closed his eyes. He needed to rest and regain his strength as he knew that the real danger was yet toe. Liang Wei, on the other hand, was pacing back and forth in his room, thinking about the n and the risks involved. He knew that they had to be extra cautious and not let their guard down at any moment.


    Meanwhile, Su Song was sitting in his study, thinking about the n. He knew that Wang Chen and Liang Wei were no ordinary people and he had to be careful while dealing with them.


    Su Song was a clever man, and he had a few tricks up his sleeve, but he knew that he had to be patient and wait for the right moment to strike. He picked up an ink pen and started writing something on a piece of paper, deep in thought.


    ¡­


    It was night time and Wang Chen''s eyes were still closed, but his senses were heightened, and he was aware of every movement in the room. The intruders were no match for him, as his training and the dragon blood coursing through his veins had given him incredible strength, agility, and speed.


    He had already sensed their presence when they entered the room, and he waited patiently for them to make their move. He knew they were after him, and he was prepared to defend himself.


    As the first attacker moved towards him with a knife, Wang Chen swiftly dodged the attack, and with lightning-fast reflexes, he sliced the attacker''s throat with his de. The blood spurted out of the wound, and the attacker copsed on the floor, dead.


    The other two attackers were caught off guard, and they were unable to react quickly enough. Wang Chen moved behind them in a blur, and he killed one of them with a single blow to the back of the neck. Thest attacker managed to turn around and face him, but he was no match for Wang Chen''s skills.


    The intruder swung his weapon towards Wang Chen, but he easily parried the attack and disarmed him. The attacker tried to flee, but Wang Chen swiftly caught up to him and subdued him with a chokehold.


    Wang Chen''s heart was racing, and he could feel the adrenaline pumping through his veins. He knew that this was just the beginning of a long and dangerous journey, and he had to be ready for anything.


    He stood up and checked the bodies of the attackers. He found a note on one of them, which revealed that they were hired by Su Song to kill him. This confirmed his suspicions that Su Song was not to be trusted.


    ¡­


    Suddenly Wang Chen heard one more guy footsteps, "did one guye extra?" Wang Chen muttered under his breath.


    But it wasn''t an assassin but Liang Wei. As soon as he entered the room he closed the door and then looked at Wang Chen with a serious expression, " Did the assassin alsoe to attack you?" He asked.


    "Yeah, I just dealt with their body." Wang Chen spoke.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "What do you think about this situation ?" Liang Wei asked another question.


    Wang Chen turned to Liang Wei and said, "The assassins are not that skilled but they entered the house easily and without any difficulty. No one knows yet about the assassin so there must be someone in this house who wanted us to be killed, and his authority in the house is probably high as this cannot be a low-ranking person''s work." He paused for a moment to let his words sink in before continuing, "We have to be careful and investigate this matter thoroughly. It''s important to find out who is behind this before it''s toote."


    "Hmm, I thought the same¡­" Liang Wei spoke.


    Wang Chen nodded his head in agreement and replied, "Yes, that''s a good idea. We need to be cautious and strategic in our actions. If there''s someone in this house trying to harm us, we need to be careful and not reveal our suspicions too soon. Su Song is a wise man and he will know what to do."


    Liang Wei listened to Wang Chen carefully and added, "We also need to make sure that we are not being watched or followed. It''s possible that the assassins were able to enter the house because they had someone on the inside helping them. We need to be extra careful."


    Wang Chen nodded again and said, "I''ll make sure to keep an eye out for any suspicious activities. We cannot afford to let our guard down, not even for a moment. Our lives are at stake here."


    "So what should we do now ?" Wang Chen asked.


    " I think we should discuss this matter with Su Song in the morning." Liang Wei suggested.


    Wang Chen''s mind was racing as he weighed his options. He knew that the attack on him wasn''t just a random event but a targeted one. His instincts told him that there was arger scheme at y, and he needed more information before he could act. He also knew that he couldn''t trust anyone in the Su family, not even Su Ling, as she could be easily manipted by her father.


    Wang Chen turned to Liang Wei, who was waiting patiently for his response. He knew that Liang Wei was a reliable and trustworthy ally, and he needed someone he could rely on in this dangerous situation.


    "Okay, we will report this to Su Song in the morning," Wang Chen said finally. "But we have to be careful, we don''t know who we can trust in this family. We need to gather more information and figure out who is behind this attack."


    Liang Wei nodded in agreement,"Hmm¡­ I will go back to my room now." Liang Wei replied and after that he opened the door and went to his room.


    As Liang Wei walked towards his room, he couldn''t shake off the feeling that something was off. He had been uneasy since the moment he entered Su Song''s mansion. The sudden return of Su Ling and the way her father had acted had made him suspicious. Despite his unease, he tried to brush off his suspicions and told himself that it was just his imagination.


    He opened the door to his room and entered, closing it behind him. Once inside, he couldn''t help but look around the room, examining every corner and trying to find anything that could confirm or dispel his suspicions. However, the room seemed to be just a regr guest room, with no signs of anything out of the ordinary. Liang Wei sighed and shook his head, deciding to dismiss his doubts and get some rest.


    On the other hand, Wang Chen closed his eyes and took deep breaths, calming his mind and focusing on his inner energy. He started to channel his Qi, feeling the energy flow through his body. As he continued to meditate, he could sense his senses bing sharper and his strength increasing. He concentrated on the flow of energy, visualizing it as a glowing light that was growing stronger with each breath.


    As he continued to cultivate, he could feel the energy flowing more freely through his meridians, enhancing his body''s natural healing abilities. Any fatigue he had from the long journey was slowly dissipating, and his mind became clearer as he focused on his inner power.


    After some time, he opened his eyes and stretched his body. He felt rejuvenated and ready for any challenges that mighte his way. He stood up from his bed and walked to the window, looking out at the night sky. The stars were twinkling in the darkness, and he took a deep breath of the fresh air, feeling a sense of peace.


    "Tomorrow wouldn''t be this peaceful." Wang Chen spoke as he saw the stars.


    [ Hello everyone, I hope you are enjoying my work and will continue to do so. I would also appreciate your support by donating gifts, as I am currently hospitalized and your generosity would help motivate me during this time. Thank you. ]

 Chapter 89 Got The Evidence

    ?


    Wang Chen and Liang Wei woke up early in the morning and met up in the hall. They both looked a bit tired from the events of the previous night. After exchanging a quick nod, they made their way to Su Song''s chambers to report what had happened.


    As they reached Su Song''s room, they saw him sitting on his chair, reading some documents. Su Song looked up and saw both of them standing at the door, waiting to speak.


    "Good morning, what brings you both here?" Su Song asked.


    Wang Chen exined in detail what had happened the previous night, about the assassins entering their room and trying to kill them. He also expressed his doubts about someone in the house having a hand in this.


    Su Song listened carefully and once Wang Chen had finished, he asked a few questions to rify the details. After some discussion, Su Song realized the severity of the situation and told them that he would take action against this matter immediately.


    "I will conduct a thorough investigation and find out who is behind this. Rest assured, justice will be served," Su Song said firmly.


    Wang Chen and Liang Wei were satisfied with Su Song''s response and thanked him. They left the room and returned to their own chambers to continue with their daily routines.


    ¡­


    Su Song sat back in his chair, deep in thought. He had hoped that the assassination attempt on Wang Chen would have been sessful, but it had failed, and now he was worried about the consequences. He mmed his hand on the table in frustration, causing some papers to fly off the surface.


    He muttered to himself, "Dammit, the assassin n was aplete failure. And judging by the way they''re acting, I''m sure they''re already suspicious of us. We can''t afford to lose their trust so easily."


    He leaned back in his chair, running a hand through his hair as he considered his next move. He knew that Wang Chen and Liang Wei were not ordinary people, and if they caught wind of his ns, it could mean trouble for him and his associates.


    After a few moments of deep thought, Su Song came to a decision. He would have to change his approach ande up with a new n to deal with Wang Chen and Liang Wei.


    ¡­


    "What, you guys were attacked? Are you both safe? You are not hurt, right?" she asked, her voice filled with worry. Su Ling approached Wang Chen and Liang Wei, examining them for any injuries.


    Su Ling was visibly worried and concerned about Wang Chen and Liang Wei''s safety. She checked them both thoroughly to make sure that they were not hurt. After she was satisfied that they were safe, she turned to Wang Chen and asked him to exin everything that had happened.


    Wang Chen recounted the events of the previous night, describing the assassination attempt and the three men in ck robes who had entered their room. He also mentioned his suspicions that there was someone within the household who had arranged the attack.


    Su Ling listened intently, her expression growing more and more serious as Wang Chen spoke. When he finished, she sat back in her chair and thought for a moment before speaking.


    "This is a serious matter," she said finally. "We cannot take any chances. We need to find out who is behind this and put a stop to it before anyone else gets hurt."


    Wang Chen and Liang Wei both nodded in agreement, and Su Ling continued.


    "I will have some of our most trusted guards investigate this matter immediately," she said. "In the meantime, I suggest that you both stay close to me and do not wander off on your own."


    Wang Chen and Liang Wei both agreed to follow Su Ling''s instructions, and she promised to keep them informed of any developments in the investigation.


    As they left Su Ling''s room, Wang Chen couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease. He knew that they were in a dangerous situation, and that there were people within the household who could not be trusted.


    "The trusted guard that Su Ling will send most likely would be the spy of Su Song and they would report every action or activities We would do." Wang Chen contemted his thoughts.


    He pondered on the possibilities of finding a trusted ally in this household, but the more he thought about it, the more it seemed like a long shot. He knew it was only a matter of time before Su Song made another move to try to eliminate them. Wang Chen knew that he had toe up with a n to outsmart Su Song and his spies if he was going to survive this ordeal.


    As he continued to contemte his next move, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of frustration and anger. How could he have been so careless and allowed himself to be caught off guard like this? He knew he had to be more vignt and careful going forward.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    With a heavy sigh, Wang Chen decided to put his thoughts aside for the moment and focus on cultivating. He knew that his strength was the key to surviving in this dangerous situation. He closed his eyes, cleared his mind, and began to cultivate, pushing himself harder than ever before.


    But suddenly there was a knock on the door and Wang Chen opened his eyes and said, "e in"


    Liang Wei entered the room and looked at Wang Chen and said, " So you were cultivating, sorry to disturb youbuy I was confused and frustrated and needed someone to talk."


    Wang Chen looked at Liang Wei and said, " I''m free to talk and you came here to talk about any solution regarding yesterday night''s event."


    Liang Wei sighed and said, " yes my heart is not at ease here and I found there is something more to meet the eyes."


    Wang Chen sighed and looked at Liang Wei. "We have to be careful. If we want to uncover the truth behind the assassination attempt, we can''t let Su Song know our intentions."


    Liang Wei nodded in agreement. "But how can we proceed without raising any suspicion?" he asked.


    Wang Chen thought for a moment. "We need to gather more information first. We can''t just jump to conclusions without any solid evidence."


    "That''s true," Liang Wei said, "but where do we start?"


    "We need to find out who has the most to gain from our deaths," Wang Chen replied. "Who would benefit the most from our absence?"


    Liang Wei nodded. "That''s a good point. We should start by looking at Su Song''s inner circle. There must be someone who stands to gain from our elimination."


    Wang Chen agreed. "Let''s keep our eyes and ears open. We''ll need to be extra vignt from now on."


    "There is also a chance that Su Song wants to get rid of us." Wang Chen dropped the bomb.


    "What do you mean by that ? Why would Su Song want to get rid of us?" Liang Wei asked as he didn''t understand why would Wang Chen point his finger towards Su Song.


    "Don''t you see it''s behaviour and when we reported the assassination event there wasn''t a shocked expression on Su Song''s face . It''s like he expected this and he is saying he will take action against this but did he take it yet ? " Wang Chen spoke.


    Liang Wei didn''t say anything but just nodded his head as he saw the same thing and there was a suspicion regarding Su Song.


    Wang Chen added, "And we need to act quickly. We don''t know when Su Song will make his next move, so we need to be prepared and have enough evidence to confront him."


    Liang Wei replied, "Agreed. Let''s be discreet and gather as much information as we can. We''ll need to work together and be careful not to raise any suspicions."


    With a n in ce, Wang Chen and Liang Wei started their investigation. They discreetly talked to servants and guards, trying to gather any information that could help them uncover the truth. They also kept a close eye on Su Song''s actions, trying to see if there were any patterns or clues that could give them more insight into his motives.


    Days passed and they slowly pieced together more information, and eventually, they uncovered some concrete evidence that pointed towards Su Song''s involvement in the assassination attempt.


    They also came to know that not just the assassination n, the bandit attack n was also settled by Su Song and they also realised that it was all n to kill Su Ling.


    "We have enough evidence but we cannot do anything directly to Su Song, I''m pretty sure all the elders are on his side. If they realised that we know their n they would directly try to eliminate us." Wang Chen said.


    Wang Chen then said to Liang Wei, " should we tell Su Ling about the evidence and all the other things that her father tried to kill her!"

 Chapter 90 Truth And Run Away!

    ?


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door and Wang Chen opened the door and the person who came this time was none other than Su Ling.


    "What were you guys talking about?" She asked casually.


    Wang Chen and Liang Wei nced at each other and then they made an important decision.


    "Su Ling we will tell you something that will shock you or there is a possibility that you can''t believe us but we are your friends now and we want your safety." Wang Chen spoke.


    Su Ling listened to Wang Chen''s serious tone and knew he was about to say something important so she nodded her head in understanding.


    "Su Ling it''s like this....." Wang Chen spoke in a calm and steady voice, carefully exining the events that had led up to their discovery of Su Song''s true nature. He detailed the strange behavior of the guards, the suspicious actions of Su Song himself, and the evidence they had found linking him to the assassins and the bandits.


    Su Ling listened intently, her expression shifting from disbelief to shock and horror as she processed the information. Tears welled up in her eyes as she realized the depth of her father''s betrayal.


    At first, she resisted the idea that her own father could be capable of such heinous acts, but as Wang Chen presented more and more evidence, it became impossible for her to deny the truth.


    As Wang Chen finished his story, there was a moment of silence as Su Ling tried toe to terms with what she had just learned. Finally, she spoke up, her voice trembling with emotion.


    "I...I can''t believe it. How could my father do such things? He''s always been so distant and cold, but I never thought he could be so heartless."


    "Su Ling, you are not yet 18. When you turn 18, ording to your mom''s agreement all the property will be yours and Su Song doesn''t want that to happen so he will try every way to kill you and finish us as well." Wang Chen exined.


    "Maybe today his patience will be over and he will try to kill you today." Wang Chen warned Su Ling.


    Su Ling was devastated upon hearing Wang Chen''s words. Her emotions overwhelmed her and she began to cry. Her pain stemmed from the fact that her mother''s death had caused her father to be distant and cold towards her. She had hoped that her father would console her during her grieving process, but instead he had not even bothered to attend her mother''s funeral and had not mentioned her mother''s name ever again.


    Su Ling believed that her father was merely cold on the outside but warm on the inside, and that he was unable to express his feelings. Despite his cold demeanor towards her, Su Ling had still adjusted to his ways and learned to live with them. However, she never expected that her father would stoop so low as to try to kill her. This action clearly showed that he did not have any love for her in his heart.


    In the midst of Su Ling''s tears, Wang Chen was taken aback. He realized that Su Ling had gone through so much pain and suffering at such a young age. He felt guilty for not being able to protect her and for adding to her pain with his harsh words. He slowly approached Su Ling and put his hand on her shoulder tofort her. He said, "I''m sorry, Su Ling. I didn''t mean to hurt you. I know you have been through a lot and I promise to protect you from now on. You can trust me."


    Su Ling looked up at Wang Chen with teary eyes and a glimmer of hope. She believed him and knew that he would never hurt her. She wiped her tears and smiled weakly, "Thank you, Wang Chen. I trust you."


    Liang Wei also approached Su Ling and put his hand on her other shoulder, "We are here for you, Su Ling. We won''t let anything happen to you."


    Su Ling felt a sense offort and relief from the two men''s words. She knew that she wasn''t alone and that she had people who cared for her. She nodded her head and said, "Thank you both. I appreciate it."


    "What should we do?" Su Ling asked, her voice trembling.


    "We need to leave this ce as soon as possible. We can''t stay here any longer," Wang Chen replied firmly.


    "But where will we go?" Su Ling asked, her eyes filled with tears.


    "We''ll find a safe ce to hide and n our next move," Wang Chen assured her. "But first, we need to leave this ce immediately. We can''t take any chances."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Su Ling nodded, still in shock and disbelief. She knew she had to trust Wang Chen and follow his lead if she wanted to survive.


    "Let''s leave now.."As Liang Wei spoke, Wang Chen and Su Ling quickly packed their belongings and made a n to escape the Su family home. They knew that time was running out and they had to act fast. They made their way through the empty halls and corridors, trying to avoid any guards or servants who might have seen them.


    As they made their way to the back of the house, they heard footsteps and voices in the distance. They knew they had to move quickly, and without a word, they picked up their pace and ran towards the back door.


    When they reached the door, they found it locked from the outside. They tried to force it open, but it wouldn''t budge, they could destroy the door but it would definitely alert the enemy and they don''t want that. They could hear footsteps getting closer and they knew they had to find another way out.


    They quickly looked around and spotted a window on the second floor that was slightly ajar. Wang Chen boosted Su Ling up and she managed to crawl through the window, with Liang Wei following closely behind.


    Once they were outside, they quickly made their way towards the forest, trying to put as much distance between themselves and the Su family home as possible. They knew they couldn''t stay in one ce for too long, as Su Song''s men would be after them soon.


    ¡­


    "What those three are not in their room and they ran away ?" Su Song spoke angrily.


    "Dammit they must have known our n already because our family servants took some bribe and gave them information." Su Song said angrily as he looked towards a particr beaten servant.


    He somehow got the news that Liang Wei and Wang Chen were investigating the matter on their own and he thought they were investigating the assassination matter but he didn''t expect them to also investigate his family secret regarding the n of killing Su Ling and now they ran away because of this Su Song was quite angry.


    Su Song clenched his fists in anger and frustration as he received the news. "How dare they investigate my family secrets? And now they have run away with Su Ling?" he muttered to himself. He paced back and forth in his room, trying toe up with a n to find them.


    He knew he had to act quickly before they could reveal his ns to anyone else. He ordered his men to search the entire city for Wang Chen, Liang Wei, and Su Ling. "Don''t let them escape, bring them back to me," he instructed his men.


    Meanwhile, Wang Chen, Liang Wei, and Su Ling were on the run, trying to find a safe ce to hide. They knew that Su Song''s men would be looking for them, and they had to stay one step ahead.


    As they were running through the streets, they heard footsteps behind them. They turned around to see a group of Su Song''s men chasing after them. "We have to keep moving," Wang Chen said, as they picked up their pace.


    They ran through alleys and backstreets, trying to lose their pursuers. Finally, they came across an abandoned warehouse and quickly made their way inside, locking the doors behind them.


    They caught their breath and looked around the dark, dusty warehouse. "We have toe up with a n," Liang Wei said. "We can''t stay here forever."


    Wang Chen nodded in agreement. " If we can''t go through the simple way then we have to go through the violence. " He said in a determined tone.


    Liang Wei exined, "They are not skilled enough to defeat us in a fight, they are simply trying to locate us. If we can eliminate them quietly, then by the time the news of their demise reaches Su Song, we will have already left the city."


    [ Dear readers,


    I''m still currently in the hospital and awaiting discharge. Despite this setback, I''m grateful for your continued support and encouragement during this time. Thank you so much, and I look forward to returning to my usual routine as soon as possible. ]

 Chapter 91 Getting Attacked

    ?


    "Let''s leave from here." Liang Wei suggested as he stood up and drew out his sword for the uing fight.


    As Liang Wei led the way out of the warehouse, Wang Chen and Su Ling could feel their hearts pounding in anticipation of the danger ahead. They knew that leaving the safety of the warehouse meant that they were walking into a potential trap.


    The sound of their footsteps echoed through the deserted alleyways as they cautiously made their way through the dimly-lit streets. Liang Wei was walking a few paces ahead, his sword held tightly in his hand, ready to strike at any moment.


    Wang Chen and Su Ling followed closely behind, keeping their senses alert for any signs of danger. Their eyes scanned the shadows, searching for any movement or threat that might be lurking in the darkness.


    Suddenly, they heard the sound of footsteps approaching from behind. Liang Wei quickly turned around and raised his sword, ready to defend himself. But to their surprise, it was just a group of stray dogs scavenging for food in the nearby trash.


    With a sigh of relief, they continued on their journey, moving quickly and quietly through the empty streets. The night air was cold and still, and the only sounds were the soft rustling of leaves and the distant hum of the city.


    As they approached the city gate, Liang Wei signaled for them to stop. He peered into the darkness, searching for any signs of guards or patrols. After a few moments, he nodded to them and motioned for them to follow him as he slipped through the gate and into the open fields beyond.


    The moon was high in the sky, casting a pale glow over thendscape. They could see the outline of the mountains in the distance, and the faint glow of the city lights behind them. They knew that they had to move quickly if they wanted to escape unnoticed.


    With a determined look in his eyes, Liang Wei led the way across the open fields, his sword held at the ready. Wang Chen and Su Ling followed closely behind, their hearts racing with excitement. They knew that the road ahead would be long and dangerous, but they were willing to do whatever it takes to protect themselves and each other.


    ¡­


    After they escaped some shadows appeared and one of them muttered, " they have escaped safely ording to the n."


    Another shadow spoke, " They know our n if they stayed in the city there is a high chance that they will definitely try to expose our scheme and it would be pretty troublesome for the Patriarch Su Song, so Patriarch Su Song made a n and let them escape so when they are in wild forest we can kill them there easily without anyone knowing."


    Then the third shadow spoke, " now should we go and inform Patriarch Su Song?"


    The first one spoke, "One of you should go inform Patriarch Su Song about this news. Another person wille with me to follow them in the wild forest. If their guard is down, we can finish them once and for all."


    Hearing this both nodded their heads, they were none other than the elder who was seated on the chair in the hall when Liang Wei and Wang Chen went there for the first time and they were also the one who ordered bandits to attack them on their journey.


    ¡­


    " Let''s rest for a bit." Wang Chen said.


    Liang Wei doesn''t have the heart to rest but when he saw Su Ling''s face he saw she was panting heavily and thought Wang Chen suggested rest for her as her Cultivation is very low so she can''t keep up with them and easily got tired.


    But Wang Chen didn''t suggest resting after seeing Su Ling painting expressions instead he had a different n.


    ordingto what he sawin Liang Wei chances , the opportunity of Liang Wei will appear when Su Song followers will try to attack them and follow them but he didn''t see any attacking yet and he was waiting for the Su Song followers to attack so he could gain the Opportunity of Liang Wei.


    Just as he was thinking what to do next Wang Chen felt like he was being watched and he just smiled at this because he doesn''t have to guess the identity of the spectator as he already knows that they must be Su Song followers.


    He guessed that those guys must be following after they left the city and he was sure that these guys were waiting for their guard to down so they could ambush at that moment.


    He whispered to Liang Wei and Su Ling that they were being watched, and they both looked around anxiously.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Seeing the reaction of Liang Wei and Su Ling both elders knew that they are caught and there is no point in hiding now.


    Suddenly there was some sound on bushes and two men walked out from there.


    Seeing these two men Su Ling became shocked as she knew they are the elders of the Su family and both of them are in thete stages of Golden Core Realm.


    And here only Liang Wei could fight against them as Wang Chen is still in Core Formation Realm and Su Ling Cultivation is even lower and she couldn''t fight well in the first ce. So they were in a pretty dangerous situation.


    Both elders had sneers on their faces as they approached the trio but suddenly Liang Wei moved forward and came in front of Wang Chen and Su Ling.


    "Don''t worry I will handle them." He said in a righteous tone.


    ''Ha! You will surely handle them as I have bet my life on your luck. If you can''t handle them how could you be called a protagonist and if you lose then you are disgraceful in the name of the protagonist as every protagonist''s plot armour is quite thick.'' Wang Chen thought to himself.


    "Bah! Will you handle us? What a joke! Just go home and grow some pubic hair." One of the elders said as heughed wickedly.


    "We will see." Liang Wei moved swiftly towards the two elders, his sword held tightly in his hand. He had fought against opponents stronger than him before, but he knew that this would be a tough battle. The two elders were both in thete stage of the Golden Core Realm, and their skills were not to be underestimated.


    As he closed in on them, one of the elders made the first move, charging towards Liang Wei with his own sword. Liang Wei parried the attack with ease, but he knew that the elder was just testing him. The second elder then attacked from the side, trying to catch Liang Wei off-guard. However, Liang Wei was too quick for him, and he dodged the attack with a nimble leap.


    Liang Wei then went on the offensive, attacking both elders at once with his sword. The two elders were forced to work together to defend themselves, but Liang Wei was relentless. He was able to keep them on the defensive, using his speed and agility to stay out of their reach.


    Liang Wei swung his sword with great speed, trying tond a blow on the elder in front of him, but the elder was too quick to dodge. The other elder circled around, waiting for his chance to attack.


    Liang Wei''s eyes widened as he felt a sudden pain in his side. He realized that he had underestimated the speed and strength of his opponents. The two elders were not easy opponents, even for someone as skilled as Liang Wei.


    But Liang Wei refused to give up. He knew that he had to fight with all his strength if he wanted to defeat the two elders. He concentrated his energy and focused his mind, trying to find a weakness in their defense.


    The two elders fought together, using theirbined strength to overpower Liang Wei. They moved in sync, attacking from different angles and creating a whirlwind of blows that Liang Wei struggled to defend against.


    Liang Wei was pushed back, his sword arm shaking from the force of the attacks.


    Liang Wei then looked at Wang Chen ''s eyes and Wang Chen did the same and it seems like Liang Wei was trying to convey some type of message and Wang Chen clearly understood it and nodded his head.


    Then Wang Chen grabbed Su Ling''s wrist and ran in a particr direction with his full speed.


    "Wang Chen, what are you trying to do, Liang Wei is fighting there for us and we are running away? " Su Ling asked as she tried to free herself from Wang Chen''s grip.


    Wang Chen tightened his grip around Su Ling''s wrist and said, " Liang Wei was the one who gave this order and we were just hindrance in his battle since he was protecting us he can''t fully concentrate on the battle so it was the best option that we should move from his way and who knows suddenly those elders attacked us and because of that Liang Wei lose the battle."


    Hearing Wang Chen''s word Su Ling stopped her attempt to free herself from Wang Chen''s grasp and she realised something and because of that she was disappointed in herself as she was from the start didn''t help anything and only caused trouble for Wang chen and Liang Wei and because of that she hated herself more.


    On the other hand Wang Chen thought differently, '' hehehe with the help of Su Ling''s luck I''m sure I will find that ancient tomb soon and then I will loot Liang Wei opportunity.''

 Chapter 92 Getting Attacked

    ?


    "Let''s leave from here." Liang Wei suggested as he stood up and drew out his sword for the uing fight.


    As Liang Wei led the way out of the warehouse, Wang Chen and Su Ling could feel their hearts pounding in anticipation of the danger ahead. They knew that leaving the safety of the warehouse meant that they were walking into a potential trap.


    The sound of their footsteps echoed through the deserted alleyways as they cautiously made their way through the dimly-lit streets. Liang Wei was walking a few paces ahead, his sword held tightly in his hand, ready to strike at any moment.


    Wang Chen and Su Ling followed closely behind, keeping their senses alert for any signs of danger. Their eyes scanned the shadows, searching for any movement or threat that might be lurking in the darkness.


    Suddenly, they heard the sound of footsteps approaching from behind. Liang Wei quickly turned around and raised his sword, ready to defend himself. But to their surprise, it was just a group of stray dogs scavenging for food in the nearby trash.


    With a sigh of relief, they continued on their journey, moving quickly and quietly through the empty streets. The night air was cold and still, and the only sounds were the soft rustling of leaves and the distant hum of the city.


    As they approached the city gate, Liang Wei signaled for them to stop. He peered into the darkness, searching for any signs of guards or patrols. After a few moments, he nodded to them and motioned for them to follow him as he slipped through the gate and into the open fields beyond.


    The moon was high in the sky, casting a pale glow over thendscape. They could see the outline of the mountains in the distance, and the faint glow of the city lights behind them. They knew that they had to move quickly if they wanted to escape unnoticed.


    With a determined look in his eyes, Liang Wei led the way across the open fields, his sword held at the ready. Wang Chen and Su Ling followed closely behind, their hearts racing with excitement. They knew that the road ahead would be long and dangerous, but they were willing to do whatever it takes to protect themselves and each other.


    ¡­


    After they escaped some shadows appeared and one of them muttered, " they have escaped safely ording to the n."


    Another shadow spoke, " They know our n if they stayed in the city there is a high chance that they will definitely try to expose our scheme and it would be pretty troublesome for the Patriarch Su Song, so Patriarch Su Song made a n and let them escape so when they are in wild forest we can kill them there easily without anyone knowing."


    Then the third shadow spoke, " now should we go and inform Patriarch Su Song?"


    The first one spoke, "One of you should go inform Patriarch Su Song about this news. Another person wille with me to follow them in the wild forest. If their guard is down, we can finish them once and for all."


    Hearing this both nodded their heads, they were none other than the elder who was seated on the chair in the hall when Liang Wei and Wang Chen went there for the first time and they were also the one who ordered bandits to attack them on their journey.


    ¡­


    " Let''s rest for a bit." Wang Chen said.


    Liang Wei doesn''t have the heart to rest but when he saw Su Ling''s face he saw she was panting heavily and thought Wang Chen suggested rest for her as her Cultivation is very low so she can''t keep up with them and easily got tired.


    But Wang Chen didn''t suggest resting after seeing Su Ling painting expressions instead he had a different n.


    ording  to what he sawin Liang Wei chances , the opportunity of Liang Wei will appear when Su Song followers will try to attack them and follow them but he didn''t see any attacking yet and he was waiting for the Su Song followers to attack so he could gain the Opportunity of Liang Wei.


    Just as he was thinking what to do next Wang Chen felt like he was being watched and he just smiled at this because he doesn''t have to guess the identity of the spectator as he already knows that they must be Su Song followers.


    He guessed that those guys must be following after they left the city and he was sure that these guys were waiting for their guard to down so they could ambush at that moment.


    He whispered to Liang Wei and Su Ling that they were being watched, and they both looked around anxiously.


    Seeing the reaction of Liang Wei and Su Ling both elders knew that they are caught and there is no point in hiding now.


    Suddenly there was some sound on bushes and two men walked out from there.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Seeing these two men Su Ling became shocked as she knew they are the elders of the Su family and both of them are in thete stages of Golden Core Realm.


    And here only Liang Wei could fight against them as Wang Chen is still in Core Formation Realm and Su Ling Cultivation is even lower and she couldn''t fight well in the first ce. So they were in a pretty dangerous situation.


    Both elders had sneers on their faces as they approached the trio but suddenly Liang Wei moved forward and came in front of Wang Chen and Su Ling.


    "Don''t worry I will handle them." He said in a righteous tone.


    ''Ha! You will surely handle them as I have bet my life on your luck. If you can''t handle them how could you be called a protagonist and if you lose then you are disgraceful in the name of the protagonist as every protagonist''s plot armour is quite thick.'' Wang Chen thought to himself.


    "Bah! Will you handle us? What a joke! Just go home and grow some pubic hair." One of the elders said as heughed wickedly.


    "We will see." Liang Wei moved swiftly towards the two elders, his sword held tightly in his hand. He had fought against opponents stronger than him before, but he knew that this would be a tough battle. The two elders were both in thete stage of the Golden Core Realm, and their skills were not to be underestimated.


    As he closed in on them, one of the elders made the first move, charging towards Liang Wei with his own sword. Liang Wei parried the attack with ease, but he knew that the elder was just testing him. The second elder then attacked from the side, trying to catch Liang Wei off-guard. However, Liang Wei was too quick for him, and he dodged the attack with a nimble leap.


    Liang Wei then went on the offensive, attacking both elders at once with his sword. The two elders were forced to work together to defend themselves, but Liang Wei was relentless. He was able to keep them on the defensive, using his speed and agility to stay out of their reach.


    Liang Wei swung his sword with great speed, trying tond a blow on the elder in front of him, but the elder was too quick to dodge. The other elder circled around, waiting for his chance to attack.


    Liang Wei''s eyes widened as he felt a sudden pain in his side. He realized that he had underestimated the speed and strength of his opponents. The two elders were not easy opponents, even for someone as skilled as Liang Wei.


    But Liang Wei refused to give up. He knew that he had to fight with all his strength if he wanted to defeat the two elders. He concentrated his energy and focused his mind, trying to find a weakness in their defense.


    The two elders fought together, using theirbined strength to overpower Liang Wei. They moved in sync, attacking from different angles and creating a whirlwind of blows that Liang Wei struggled to defend against.


    Liang Wei was pushed back, his sword arm shaking from the force of the attacks.


    Liang Wei then looked at Wang Chen ''s eyes and Wang Chen did the same and it seems like Liang Wei was trying to convey some type of message and Wang Chen clearly understood it and nodded his head.


    Then Wang Chen grabbed Su Ling''s wrist and ran in a particr direction with his full speed.


    "Wang Chen, what are you trying to do, Liang Wei is fighting there for us and we are running away? " Su Ling asked as she tried to free herself from Wang Chen''s grip.


    Wang Chen tightened his grip around Su Ling''s wrist and said, " Liang Wei was the one who gave this order and we were just hindrance in his battle since he was protecting us he can''t fully concentrate on the battle so it was the best option that we should move from his way and who knows suddenly those elders attacked us and because of that Liang Wei lose the battle."


    Hearing Wang Chen''s word Su Ling stopped her attempt to free herself from Wang Chen''s grasp and she realised something and because of that she was disappointed in herself as she was from the start didn''t help anything and only caused trouble for Wang chen and Liang Wei and because of that she hated herself more.


    On the other hand Wang Chen thought differently, '' hehehe with the help of Su Ling''


    s luck I''m sure I will find that ancient tomb soon and then I will loot Liang Wei opportunity.''


    [ From now on the story will continue. And sorry for such a break but I was busy in my exams so had to focus on them but now It''s finished and I will try my best to provide you more quality content.


    Thankyou for your support ]

 Chapter 93 RE-UPLOAD

    ?


    [Note:- This is the Re-upload of previous chapter. TOMORROW, I will upload a new chapter. And those readers who read this please wait for 24hours, I will upload daily 2 Chapters from tomorrow on.


    IF YOU HAVE ALREADY READ PREVIOUS CHAPTER, SKIP THIS CHAPTER. ]


    "Let''s leave from here." Liang Wei suggested as he stood up and drew out his sword for the uing fight.


    As Liang Wei led the way out of the warehouse, Wang Chen and Su Ling could feel their hearts pounding in anticipation of the danger ahead. They knew that leaving the safety of the warehouse meant that they were walking into a potential trap.


    The sound of their footsteps echoed through the deserted alleyways as they cautiously made their way through the dimly-lit streets. Liang Wei was walking a few paces ahead, his sword held tightly in his hand, ready to strike at any moment.


    Wang Chen and Su Ling followed closely behind, keeping their senses alert for any signs of danger. Their eyes scanned the shadows, searching for any movement or threat that might be lurking in the darkness.


    Suddenly, they heard the sound of footsteps approaching from behind. Liang Wei quickly turned around and raised his sword, ready to defend himself. But to their surprise, it was just a group of stray dogs scavenging for food in the nearby trash.


    With a sigh of relief, they continued on their journey, moving quickly and quietly through the empty streets. The night air was cold and still, and the only sounds were the soft rustling of leaves and the distant hum of the city.


    As they approached the city gate, Liang Wei signaled for them to stop. He peered into the darkness, searching for any signs of guards or patrols. After a few moments, he nodded to them and motioned for them to follow him as he slipped through the gate and into the open fields beyond.


    The moon was high in the sky, casting a pale glow over thendscape. They could see the outline of the mountains in the distance, and the faint glow of the city lights behind them. They knew that they had to move quickly if they wanted to escape unnoticed.


    With a determined look in his eyes, Liang Wei led the way across the open fields, his sword held at the ready. Wang Chen and Su Ling followed closely behind, their hearts racing with excitement. They knew that the road ahead would be long and dangerous, but they were willing to do whatever it takes to protect themselves and each other.


    ¡­


    After they escaped some shadows appeared and one of them muttered, " they have escaped safely ording to the n."


    Another shadow spoke, " They know our n if they stayed in the city there is a high chance that they will definitely try to expose our scheme and it would be pretty troublesome for the Patriarch Su Song, so Patriarch Su Song made a n and let them escape so when they are in wild forest we can kill them there easily without anyone knowing."


    Then the third shadow spoke, " now should we go and inform Patriarch Su Song?"


    The first one spoke, "One of you should go inform Patriarch Su Song about this news. Another person wille with me to follow them in the wild forest. If their guard is down, we can finish them once and for all."


    Hearing this both nodded their heads, they were none other than the elder who was seated on the chair in the hall when Liang Wei and Wang Chen went there for the first time and they were also the one who ordered bandits to attack them on their journey.


    ¡­


    " Let''s rest for a bit." Wang Chen said.


    Liang Wei doesn''t have the heart to rest but when he saw Su Ling''s face he saw she was panting heavily and thought Wang Chen suggested rest for her as her Cultivation is very low so she can''t keep up with them and easily got tired.


    But Wang Chen didn''t suggest resting after seeing Su Ling painting expressions instead he had a different n.


    ording to what he sawin Liang Wei chances , the opportunity of Liang Wei will appear when Su Song followers will try to attack them and follow them but he didn''t see any attacking yet and he was waiting for the Su Song followers to attack so he could gain the Opportunity of Liang Wei.


    Just as he was thinking what to do next Wang Chen felt like he was being watched and he just smiled at this because he doesn''t have to guess the identity of the spectator as he already knows that they must be Su Song followers.


    He guessed that those guys must be following after they left the city and he was sure that these guys were waiting for their guard to down so they could ambush at that moment.


    He whispered to Liang Wei and Su Ling that they were being watched, and they both looked around anxiously.


    Seeing the reaction of Liang Wei and Su Ling both elders knew that they are caught and there is no point in hiding now.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Suddenly there was some sound on bushes and two men walked out from there.


    Seeing these two men Su Ling became shocked as she knew they are the elders of the Su family and both of them are in thete stages of Golden Core Realm.


    And here only Liang Wei could fight against them as Wang Chen is still in Core Formation Realm and Su Ling Cultivation is even lower and she couldn''t fight well in the first ce. So they were in a pretty dangerous situation.


    Both elders had sneers on their faces as they approached the trio but suddenly Liang Wei moved forward and came in front of Wang Chen and Su Ling.


    "Don''t worry I will handle them." He said in a righteous tone.


    ''Ha! You will surely handle them as I have bet my life on your luck. If you can''t handle them how could you be called a protagonist and if you lose then you are disgraceful in the name of the protagonist as every protagonist''s plot armour is quite thick.'' Wang Chen thought to himself.


    "Bah! Will you handle us? What a joke! Just go home and grow some pubic hair." One of the elders said as heughed wickedly.


    "We will see." Liang Wei moved swiftly towards the two elders, his sword held tightly in his hand. He had fought against opponents stronger than him before, but he knew that this would be a tough battle. The two elders were both in thete stage of the Golden Core Realm, and their skills were not to be underestimated.


    As he closed in on them, one of the elders made the first move, charging towards Liang Wei with his own sword. Liang Wei parried the attack with ease, but he knew that the elder was just testing him. The second elder then attacked from the side, trying to catch Liang Wei off-guard. However, Liang Wei was too quick for him, and he dodged the attack with a nimble leap.


    Liang Wei then went on the offensive, attacking both elders at once with his sword. The two elders were forced to work together to defend themselves, but Liang Wei was relentless. He was able to keep them on the defensive, using his speed and agility to stay out of their reach.


    Liang Wei swung his sword with great speed, trying tond a blow on the elder in front of him, but the elder was too quick to dodge. The other elder circled around, waiting for his chance to attack.


    Liang Wei''s eyes widened as he felt a sudden pain in his side. He realized that he had underestimated the speed and strength of his opponents. The two elders were not easy opponents, even for someone as skilled as Liang Wei.


    But Liang Wei refused to give up. He knew that he had to fight with all his strength if he wanted to defeat the two elders. He concentrated his energy and focused his mind, trying to find a weakness in their defense.


    The two elders fought together, using theirbined strength to overpower Liang Wei. They moved in sync, attacking from different angles and creating a whirlwind of blows that Liang Wei struggled to defend against.


    Liang Wei was pushed back, his sword arm shaking from the force of the attacks.


    Liang Wei then looked at Wang Chen ''s eyes and Wang Chen did the same and it seems like Liang Wei was trying to convey some type of message and Wang Chen clearly understood it and nodded his head.


    Then Wang Chen grabbed Su Ling''s wrist and ran in a particr direction with his full speed.


    "Wang Chen, what are you trying to do, Liang Wei is fighting there for us and we are running away? " Su Ling asked as she tried to free herself from Wang Chen''s grip.


    Wang Chen tightened his grip around Su Ling''s wrist and said, " Liang Wei was the one who gave this order and we were just hindrance in his battle since he was protecting us he can''t fully concentrate on the battle so it was the best option that we should move from his way and who knows suddenly those elders attacked us and because of that Liang Wei lose the battle."


    Hearing Wang Chen''s word Su Ling stopped her attempt to free herself from Wang Chen''s grasp and she realised something and because of that she was disappointed in herself as she was from the start didn''t help anything and only caused trouble for Wang chen and Liang Wei and because of that she hated herself more.


    On the other hand Wang Chen thought differently, '' hehehe with the help of Su Ling''


    s luck I''m sure I will find that ancient tomb soon and then I will loot Liang Wei opportunity.''


    [ From now on the story will continue. And sorry for such a break but I was busy in my exams so had to focus on them but now It''s finished and I will try my best to provide you more quality content.


    Thankyou for your support ]

 Chapter 94 Finally Found The Hidden Place

    ?


    "Huff¡­. Huff¡­. I-I can''t run anymore¡­" Su Ling lumped on the ground as she was tired.


    Wang Chen and Su Ling, after separating from Liang Wei, ran continuously for two hours with their full speed and Su Ling had almost exhausted her Qi so she needed some time to recover.


    On the other hand, Wang Chen''s face didn''t show a tired look like Su Ling. He was only matching her speed and his Cultivation base is higher than her and so he only used 40% of his Qi.


    ''It should be nearby¡­.'' Wang Chen thought as he looked around the nearby area. ording to Wang Chen, if he wasn''t interfering in the plot. Then both our righteous protagonist Liang Wei and Su Ling would havee here. Why was he sure about it?


    It was mainly becauseSu Ling would have exhaustedjust like nowand couldn''t go any further without recovering and as those elders would be on their tail so they can''t recover in the open and Liang Wei could have find a hidden ce where also lies his opportunity and currently Wang Chen was trying to find that hidden ce.


    "Will Liang Wei be okay ?" Su Ling spoke in a worried tone.


    "He will be safe as we have escaped from there so he can fight openly and I''m sure if the situation is not in his favour then he will find a chance to escape from those Elder''s." Wang Chen reassuredin a confident tone.


    If the protagonist couldn''t protect himself from some third rate mob characters then who in the world is safe.


    "Do you see any ce where we could hide and recover?" Wang Chen gave up as he couldn''t find the hidden ce and there was a doubt in his heart about what he spected about the plot and if his spection turned out to be wrong then he would notonly lost the opportunity but there is a slight chance that one of the elders will make the way towards them and it will be dangerous for only him.


    Yes! For only him because Su Ling is a heroine. She could be left alive as the Elder can capture her and take back to Su Song but what about a third party like him. He is sure that if they get caught then he will be the first one to die.


    A wave of surprise washed over Su Ling as she heard Wang Chen''s words. It was the first time he had actually asked for her input. Normally, when faced with difficult situations, Wang Chen and Liang Wei would hold their secret discussions, leaving her feeling invisible, like an insignificant bystander.


    But this time was different. In an instant, Su Ling sprang to her feet, excitement painting her expression. It was as if her previous weariness had evaporated into thin air. She always wanted to help but had always been a burdenand now this was her chance to help, how could she miss such a chance?


    "I will find a hidden ce for us." She said out loud.


    "Shhh¡­. Before you could even find a hidden ce. We will be discovered so if you have something to say, say it in a low voice." Wang Chen reprimanded her.


    Su Ling was slightly embarrassed, she was excited because she can do something as well other than being a burden and but just now she spoke out loud in a situation where the enemies were trying to find them and she was making it easy for them by telling them their location.


    Nodding her head she walked away from Wang Chen to search for a ''hidden ce''.


    After she left, Wang Chen couldn''t help but think, how the hell does heaven choose protagonists and heroines?


    ¡­


    *Thud*


    With a thunderous crash, Su Song''s hand struck the wooden table in a fit of rage. "How in the realms did you fools manage to let three measly mice slip through your fingers?" he bellowed, his voice dripping with frustration.


    Before him stood a shadowy figure, an elder tasked with delivering the news of Su Ling and herpanions'' escape from the city. The elder warned that two others were hot on their trail, ready to strike when the trio let their guard down. At first, Su Song''s mood lightened at the prospect of their capture being imminent.


    But s, the shadowy elder''s expression darkened as he ryed thetest development. One of the pursuing elders had suffered an unexpected injury, allowing the trio to slip from their clutches once again. The newsnded like a blow to Su Song''s already frayed patience, fueling his anger and igniting a relentless fire within him.


    "And what are those useless elders doing now who reported?" Su Song asked in annoyance, he knows that now being angry will not solve the situation so it is better to find a solution for it.


    "Elder ping said that the trio escaped in two groups, Su Ling went with that guy called Wang Chen and Liang Wei escaped after injuring the other elder and bought time till Wang Chen and Su Ling escaped. So Elder ping went in the direction where Su Ling and Wang were, and the second elder was injured so he is recovering now." Shadow elder reported.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    After hearing the shadow elder words, Su Song sighed in relief since he knows that the weaker group is of Wang Chen and Su Ling and it is better to eliminate them first and kill them before they escape from the dense forest. As for Liang Wei, he will set a bait for him.


    ¡­


    "FOUND IT! FOUND IT" Su Ling shouted out loud.


    Hearing her shouting, Wang Chen sighed, "This girl¡­." But then it was reced with a smile and went towards Su Ling.


    "Didn''t I tell you to not shout out loud?" Wang Chen spoke asappeared near Su Ling.


    "Sorry"


    Su Ling offered an apology before pointing towards a sizable stone. "So, after searching for hidden spots for a while," she began, "I eventually grew tired. I decided to take a seat on that stone, and to my surprise, it sank slightly downward. Curiosity piqued, I nudged it a bit, and lo and behold, I discovered a substantial hole beneath! With a little more sliding, it revealed a pathway leading underground."


    Wang Chen then looked at the hole leading underground. He was sure that this was the cewhere opportunity could be hidden and it could be only found by the people who are blessed.


    "You did great work." Wang Chen patted her head.


    Upon hearing Wang Chen''s remark, Su Ling''s smile grew, revealing a confident and nonchnt demeanor that seemed to say, "This is nothing to me."


    "Now, let us not squander any more time," Wang Chen reminded her, his voice filled with urgency. He approached the hole, revealing a path that descended into the underground. The incline of the pathway made it unnecessary to jump, allowing them to navigate by sliding smoothly along its course.


    Wang Chen tightly sped Su Ling''s wrist, pulling her towards the gaping hole. "Hold on tight, Su Ling! We''re going in!" he eximed, his voice filled with determination.


    As they ventured into the darkness, their bodies slid swiftly downward, the speed exhrating and unnerving. In the midst of the rapid descent, Su Ling couldn''t contain her fear, her voice echoing through the tunnel. "Wang Chen, I''m scared!" she cried out, her grip on his hand tightening.


    The darkness seemed to stretch endlessly, and Su Ling''s imagination ran wild. Panic surged through her veins as she envisioned a bottomless abyss, falling thousands of meters into an unknown void. A cry escaped her lips, a mix of fear and despair.


    But then, a glimmer of hope pierced the darkness below. "Look!" Wang Chen shouted, excitement in his tone. "There''s a bright blue light ahead!"


    The light grew brighter and more enchanting with each passing second. Their descent came to an abrupt halt as theynded on the ground, a mere five feet below the exit of the hole they had entered. Su Ling''s eyes remained shut tightly, anticipating the impact of a fall that would leave her in a vegetative state. With a sudden thud, she heard the impact and hesitantly opened her eyes.


    As Su Ling''s eyes fluttered open, she was greeted by the sight of Wang Chen standing there, his face contorted into a mischievous grin. In that instant, she realized the truth: they had only fallen a measly five meters. Embarrassment flooded her cheeks, turning them a fiery shade of red. She wished for a hole to magically appear so she could bury herself in it, never to be seen again.


    <Support me by giving Golden Tickets>


    [ Note:- The story from this chapter is continuing and sorry for the long break.


    Anyways if you have some plots or n to make the story even better then please contact me on discord.


    Discord I''d:- YAMRAAJ_021#2807


    Thankyou for your support till now and hope you guys will continue supporting me. ]

 Chapter 95 Golem Attack

    "Where are we right now?" Su Ling tried to divert the topic.


    Wang Chen then looked around his surroundings and it looked like they were in a cave and on the wall there were blue shiny crystals and the cave was seemed quite long and as the path was seemingly long as he looked ahead and Wang Chen is now 100% sure that this is the ce where Liang Wei''s opportunity is.


    "From the looks, it seems like the path we came was made by someone for some unknown purpose." Wang Chen said.


    Hearing this Su Ling was afraid and at the same time excited,she was afraid because there could be unknown danger lurking in behind and excited because whoever made this cave has something to hide that he wants others not to see and it could be some kind of treasure.


    "Will you sit on the ground all day ?" Wang Chen spoke out loud and his voice echoing in the cave


    Su Ling hurriedly stood up from the ground and then looked at Wang Chen and pointed her finger at him, " We are hiding from the enemy. If you shout like that then we will get caught."


    "You.... Nevermind." Wang Chen wanted to say something but stopped abruptly as he didn''t want to burn his brain cells by arguing with Su Ling.


    But the silly Su Ling took it another way, thinking that Wang Chen couldn''t refute her fact and she smiled because this was her first time winning in a talk against Wang Chen and excitedly started walking towards the only path that was in front of them "Follow me,I will let you see my god level discovering skills."


    ''Hey Heavenly will ? Was there a shortage of girls when you gave the identity of Heroines.'' Wang Chen asked but there was no one to answer it.


    If Su Ling wasn''t a heroine, Wang Chen wouldn''t have bothered to care about her and left her already but now for Wang Chen, Su Ling is a treasure mouse who will lead him to Liang Wei''s opportunity.


    "Snap out of your daze!" Su Ling''s voice pierced the air,den with urgency and impatience. "We can''t afford to linger here. Are you waiting to roll out the wee mat for our enemies?" Her words were sharp, cutting through the tension that hung heavy in the air. Deep down, however, fear gnawed at her, for they now ventured deeper into an unknown cave, a treacherousbyrinth where lurking dangers awaited.


    With a determined step, Su Ling pressed on, her footsteps echoing through the winding passages. Despite her brave facade, the flickering shadows danced in her periphery, fueling her unease. Yet, she knew she couldn''t show weakness. She had to lead the way, even if it meant stepping into the jaws of the unknown.


    Wang Chen, ever vignt, followed in Su Ling''s footsteps. He had chosen to trust her, to rely on her instincts as they delved further into the darkness. He kept a watchful eye, ready to protect her from the treacherous traps thaty in wait. And traps they encountered aplenty. Arrowsced with deadly poison whizzed through the air, seeking to im their lives. Poisonous gases seeped from hidden crevices, threatening to suffocate them. Each step was a gamble, a test of their resilience and survival.


    Time and time again, Wang Chen''s swift reflexes and keen senses saved Su Ling from certain doom. His agile maneuvers deflected arrows, his quick thinking shielded her from the deadly fumes. With each rescue, Su Ling''s heart sank a little deeper. She had hoped to contribute, to share the burden, but instead, she found herself increasingly reliant on Wang Chen''s protection. It weighed heavily on her, casting a shadow over her spirits.


    As they pressed forward, Su Ling''s eyes caught sight of a path veering off to the right side of the wall. She nced at Wang Chen and discreetly pointed in its direction. Falling in step behind him, she didn''t want to stir up more trouble. After all, who knew what lurked within the depths of that room? Its darkness seemed to swallow the surrounding light, akin to an ominous abyss.


    ''Is the second opportunity of Liang Wei lies in this room.'' Wang Chen thought.


    With sword in hand, Wang Chen proceeded cautiously, fully aware that he wasn''t the protagonist of this tale. He had to be vignt, for who knew what kind of trapsy in wait within the confines of that room.


    Wang Chen moved forward toward the room with careful steps and he came at the entrance of room but still he wasn''t able to see inside the room so he tried using his spiritual sense to scan the room but as he tried it his spiritual sense couldn''t sense anything inside the room it seemed like there was nothing and because of this Wang Chen became more alert as a Cultivator of Core Formation Realm his senses are pretty strong but just now he wasn''t able to sense anything so there must be something that pose a threat to Wang Chen.


    Wang Chen cast a nce at Su Ling, his expression grave, and signaled her to keep her distance. The message was clear: this ce was fraught with danger. Su Ling nodded her head and took a few cautious steps back, putting some distance between herself and the potential peril thaty ahead.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    With determination etched on his face, Wang Chen tightened his grip around the hilt of his sword and stepped into the room. For a brief moment, an eerie silence hung in the air, creating an atmosphere thick with anticipation. Then, without warning, the room came alive, bathed in a radiant glow that emanated from the very ground beneath his feet. It was as if some ancient array had been triggered, its power surging through the chamber.


    The intensity of the light forced Wang Chen to shield his eyes, squeezing them shut for a few fleeting seconds. As he cautiously reopened his eyes, a sight greeted him that left him momentarily awestruck. The room was now bathed in a vibrant green radiance, casting an otherworldly glow on everything within its reach. His gaze swept across the surroundings, "I was Scared for nothing¡­." and just as he was about to dismiss his initial fear as unfounded, his instincts kicked in with a jolt of warning.


    Without hesitation, he swiftly swung his sword behind him, the de slicing through the air with precision. It connected with a solid, rocky object, but the force behind the strike propelled Wang Chen forward, hurtling through the air. Before he had a chance to react, he crashed into the wall outside the room, the impact jarring his entire being.


    "Wang Chen!" Su Ling''s voice trembled with worry as she witnessed his collision with the wall. A trickle of blood stained his head, and her concern grew with each step she took towards him.


    "RUN, GET OUT OF HERE!" Wang Chen''s voice boomed with urgency as he rose from the ground, blood trickling down from his head.


    "No, I won''t leave you behind¡­" Su Ling''s voice quivered with determination, but Wang Chen cut her off abruptly.


    "Didn''t I tell you? RUN, and don''t you dare look back. You''ll only be a burden to me."


    Tears welled up in Su Ling''s eyes as she struggled to find her voice. "Promise me¡­ promise me you''ll return safely," she pleaded, her toneced with vulnerability.


    "Promise," Wang Chen replied with steely resolve. His gaze held an unwavering determination, instilling a glimmer of faith in Su Ling''s heart. With a heavy heart, she turned away, the tears streaming down her face, and sprinted away from the scene.


    Though her heart ached with worry, Su Ling pushed forward, the sound of her footsteps echoing through the silence. Her path was uncertain, fraught with dangers, but she drew strength from the knowledge that Wang Chen would fight with every ounce of his being to keep his promise.


    Once Wang Chen was certain that Su Ling had safely departed, he shifted his gaze towards the room. Emerging from within was a towering golden golem, its formidable presence matching Wang Chen''s own stature. Intricate runes adorned its body, pulsating with ancient power. The golem''s right hand resembled a sharp-edged sword, while its left hand took the form of a massive hammer.


    Earlier Wang Chen couldn''t sense the golem''s presence, caught off guard by its sudden assault. The hammer came crashing down, but Wang Chen swiftly raised his defenses, deflecting the blow with all his might. Even then, he knew that if he hadn''t redirected the attack and weakened its impact, the consequences would have been dire.


    ''I wasn''t able to sense him at all." Wang Chen muttered as he made a sword stance.


    In a blink of an eye, the Golem vanished from Wang Chen''s view, only to reappear right behind him. Once again, Wang Chen''s senses failed him, but he had learned from the previous encounter. The taste of the hammer''s impact lingered, alerting him to the Golem''s position. This time, instead of defending, Wang Chen unleashed his Star Sword technique, hoping to strike the Golem with precision. To his astonishment, his de failed to slice through the Golem''s body, leaving him momentarily stunned.


    Without wasting a moment, the Golemunched another attack, its sights set on Wang Chen''s head.


    [ Note:- I want to ask you guys, do you prefer two chapters in a day or 1 Chap.I will go ording to what you guys like.


    Also don''t forget to send me Golden Tickets.]

 Chapter 96 Fighting Against Golem

    ?


    Without wasting a moment, the Golemunched another attack, its sights set on Wang Chen''s head. In a split-second decision, Wang Chen swiftly evaded the strike, narrowly escaping the devastating blow.


    "Phew... That was a close call," Wang Chen muttered, his heart pounding in his chest. He nced at the impact crater left behind by the Golem''s attack, the ground trembling beneath his feet. As debris from the cave ceiling began to rain down, Wang Chen swiftly dodged the falling rocks, their impact creating small craters in the cave floor.


    "Damn, this Golem''s defenses are formidable. My star sword technique won''t be enough to inflict any damage." Wang Chen pondered his options, his mind racing as he skillfully evaded the cascading debris. The once-sturdy cave roof now resembled a pile of rubble, further adding to the precariousness of their situation.


    Wang Chen''s gaze fixed upon the motionless Golem, his mind buzzing with uncertainty. What was its next move? In a heartbeat, his question was answered, sending a jolt of fear through his veins. Without warning, two colossal stone hands burst forth from the ground, poised to seize him. Reacting swiftly, Wang Chen leaped with impable timing, narrowly escaping the clutches of the earth''s grasp.


    Wang Chen''s eyes widened in astonishment. "So, this Golem can harness the power of the earth element?" He couldn''t help but recall his studies on various monsters and beasts he did in the sect in his free time. ording to what he had learned, Golems typically gained the ability to manipte earth elements only upon reaching the Crystal Core Formation realm, a realm above the Golden Core Formation. Yet here stood a Golem in the Golden Core Formation realm, defying expectations by utilizing earth-based powers. It was a puzzling and remarkable discovery, further highlighting the formidable nature of this ancient creature.


    Wang Chen''s mind raced with confusion. There was definitely something peculiar about this Golem. Not only was it undetectable by his senses, but now it could also wield the power of the earth element. It was a bafflingbination that left him wary and on guard.


    Realizing that lingering too long would only introduce more unpredictable variables, Wang Chen swiftly retrieved his Thunderbolt de from his storage ring. With a decisive motion, he infused 25% of his Qi into the de, channeling his energy for a devastating strike against the Golem. The de crackled with thunder energy, ready to unleash its destructive power.


    With determination in his eyes, Wang Chen unleashed his attack, shing the Thunderbolt de towards the Golem. Anticipating the impending strike, the ancient creature swiftly attempted to evade the lightning-infused assault.


    *Boom*


    As Wang Chen''s Thunderbolt de shed through the air, a wave of dust and debris erupted, creating a whirlwind of chaos. The impact shook the surroundings, causing more rocks to tumble from above. Amidst the settling dust, a sight greeted Wang Chen''s eyes¡ªhe beheld the Golem, now on its knees, its right hand severed and lying motionless on the ground.


    A mixture of relief and disappointment washed over Wang Chen. While he had sessfully crippled the Golem''s dominant hand, he couldn''t help but feel a twinge of dissatisfaction. Despite exerting 25% of his Qi in that powerful Thunderbolt de sh, he had hoped for a more decisive victory¡ªa strike that would cleave the Golem in two. Nheless, he knew that severing its hand would significantly weaken its power, reducing it by half.


    Wang Chen''s gaze was fixed on its motionless form. However, his astonishment knew no bounds when he witnessed a sudden surge of red glow emanating from the runic markings adorning the Golem''s body.


    "What''s¡­. happening?"


    Wang Chen''s eyes widened in disbelief as he witnessed the severed hand, previously lying motionless on the ground, suddenly spring to life. With an ethereal grace, it soared through the air, rejoining its master''s mighty form as it found its ce upon the golem''s shoulder.


    Speechless and bewildered, Wang Chen could hardly believe his eyes. The realization struck him like a thunderbolt:he had exerted 25% of his Qi in a valiant attempt to sever the golem''s arm, only to witness it made whole once again, gleaming with a renewed radiance as if untouched by the battle''s fury.


    With the golem''s hands now fully restored, its eyes glowed with a menacing crimson hue. It wasted no time, abandoning any subtlety as it charged toward Wang Chen with blistering speed, leaving no room for him to catch his breath.


    "Ah, you''ve got some nerve!" Wang Chen muttered through gritted teeth as he deflected the golem''s ferocious attack aimed straight at his abdomen. The force behind the strike was immense, but he managed to hold his ground, barely.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Dammit" Cursing under his breath, Wang Chen desperately raised his sword to meet the golem''s onught. The sh of their weapons resounded through the cavern, sending echoes reverberating in every direction. Each collision rattled his bones, testing the limits of his endurance.


    The golem was an unstoppable force, shrugging off Wang Chen''s previous attacks as if they were nothing more than mere scratches. Doubt began to nibble at the edges of his mind, but he swiftly pushed it aside. No time for hesitation or second-guessing; he had to keep pressing forward.


    Engaged in this life-or-death struggle, Wang Chen''s thoughts raced, desperately searching for a weakness in the golem''s imprable defense. Each parry and counterattack was executed with meticulous precision, driven by his unwavering determination to find an opening. Beads of sweat dripped down his forehead as he exerted himself to the fullest, refusing to give an inch.


    The battle intensified as they shed at close range. The golem wielded both its hands, one as a sword and the other as a hammer, striking with blinding speed. Wang Chen blocked, dodged, and sought every opportunity to retaliate. Moments of hope flickered as he managed tond a few strikes on the golem''s golden rock body, but his efforts were in vain. The runes embedded within the golem''s body would glow and repair any damage inflicted, frustrating Wang Chen''s every attempt.


    Wang Chen''s mind raced as he realized that prolonging the fight would only work against him. He had to wrap this up ASAP or risk being six feet under. But there was one major roadblock standing in his way¡ªthe darn runes that made the golem nearly indestructible.


    It was like a punch to the gut. How the heck was he supposed to crack through that unbreakable defense? Wang Chen scratched his head, feeling the pressure mounting. Time was ticking, and he couldn''t afford to waste a single second. He needed a game n, and he needed it fast.


    As the battle raged on, Wang Chen''s eyes remained fixed on the golem''s shimmering runes. Each blow hended on the rocky brute seemed futile as its body instantly regenerated before his very eyes. But amidst the chaos, a spark of insight ignited within Wang Chen''s mind.


    He noticed a pattern, a glimmer of hope in the golem''s defense. Every time the golem''s body was damaged, those dang runes would light up like a fireworks show, right at its belly. It didn''t matter where the injury urred¡ªthe abdomen was the weak spot.


    A grin crept across Wang Chen''s face as he hatched a n. If he could just deliver a devastating blow to that precious gut, perhaps the golem''s regeneration would falter. It was a risky gamble, but he had no choice. He would give it his all and pray that it paid off.


    With newfound determination, Wang Chen shifted his focus. Every strike, every move was calcted to drive his weapon straight at the golem''s vulnerable abdomen. The golem swung its weapon like arms, but Wang Chen dodged and weaved, refusing to let anything stand in his way.


    Suddenly he saw an opening and seized this rare opportunity, a moment of vulnerability amidst the chaos. Pouring more than half of his Qi into a devastating thunderbolt sh, his de connected with the golem''s abdomen.


    In that split second, Wang Chen realized that the golem''s most imprable defensey in its belly. His teeth clenched, he refused to back down. Igniting his Qi even further, he pushed the limits of his power, aiming to bypass that stubborn defense.


    An explosion erupted as the golem''s abdomen cracked under the immense force. The impact sent the golem hurtling through the air, crashing into the wall with a thunderous boom. Wang Chen''s gaze fell upon the cratered ground, remnants of their fierce sh.


    There, on the golem''s abdomen, he noticed a peculiar sight¡ªa brown-colored crystal core. Before he could fully process its significance, the side runes began to glow, initiating a rapid regeneration of the golem''s wounded belly.


    Realizing the urgency of the situation, Wang Chen using Cloud Steps technique, swiftly closing the distance between himself and the fallen golem. Time was of the essence as he hastily reached for the brown crystal ball embedded in the golem''s abdomen, desperate to remove it.


    [Note:- Please give some Golden Tickets and Power Stones for ranking.]

 Chapter 97 Brown Bone

    ?


    In a frantic rush, Wang Chen reached out for the brown crystal ball lodged in the golem''s abdomen, his heart pounding with urgency. The golem''s hand iled about, like a trapped beast fighting to break free, but Wang Chen wasn''t about to let that stop him. He gritted his teeth, summoning every ounce of strength and resolve.


    His fingers grazed the cool, smooth surface of the crystal, a glimmer of hope in his grasp. It was a tough struggle, with the golem''s hand still twitching, threatening to swat him away like an annoying fly. But Wang Chen refused to back down. He yanked at the crystal with all his might, muscles straining, until finally, it came loose.


    As the crystal was pulled from the golem''s belly, a sudden hush fell over the scene. The once-bright runes, pulsating with power, dimmed and faded into oblivion. The golem''s hand, previously poised to strike, plummeted to the ground with a resounding thud. Now reduced to a lifeless hunk of golden rock, the golemy defeated and motionless.


    Wang Chen plopped down on the golem''s lifeless body, panting heavily. Sweat streamed down his face as he tried to catch his breath. "Phew... that was way too close forfort," he muttered between gasps, his voice strained with exhaustion.


    Looking around at the aftermath of the intense battle, he couldn''t help but chuckle to himself. "Man, talk about cutting it close! One wrong move, and I''d be toast!"


    He shifted his weary gaze towards the intriguing brown crystal ball that had caused so much chaos.


    "Dang, it''s all because of this darn thing," he muttered, his voice filled with a mix of frustration and curiosity. He carefully inspected the ball, sensing a tremendous surge of Earth Qi emanating from within.


    Wang Chen''s mind was filled with questions as he contemted the significance of the brown crystal ball. "Could this be the source of the golem''s earth element power?" he wondered aloud.


    "Hey, System," he called out, his voice tinged with anticipation. "What exactly is this crystal ball?"


    [Host! This crystal ball is the Core of a Crystal Core Realm Beast.]


    Wang Chen scratched his head, puzzled by the contradiction. "Hold on a second," he pondered aloud. "If the Golem wasn''t originally a Crystal Core realm beast, then how in the world does it possess such incredible regenerative abilities?"


    [Ah, it seems like the host''s brain is functioning properly for once. You''re right. The Golem was initially just a Golden Core Realm beast. However, someone tampered with the golem by utilizing the runes on its body and reced its core. This alteration allows the runes to absorb energy from the Earth Element Crystal Core whenever you unleash a deadly attack against the golem, enabling it to regenerate.]


    Wang Chen rolled his eyes, disregarding the system''s initial remarks. "You know, it would''ve been really helpful if you had mentioned this earlier while I was fighting that darn Golem," he grumbled. "I could''ve saved so much time and energy if I had known about its secret. Seriously, system, what''s the deal with keeping important information to yourself?"


    [ I''m just a humble system and if it was the protagonist instead of golem then what could you have done as he would have the luck advantage over you? And you haven''t killed a single protagonist yet and asking for help or struggling every time you face a situation and I have to save you everytime.]


    Wang Chen pondered over the system''s words, acknowledging the truth in them. Without the system''s aid, he would have long been a memory buried beneath the earth. With a resolute expression on his face, he made a silent vow. When he returned to the sect, he would deal with those two troublesome two protagonists who had caused him so much trouble. No more holding back, no more mercy. He would unleash a newfound ruthlessness upon his enemies, ensuring they regretted ever crossing his path.


    Sorting out his thoughts Wang Chen got up and thought it was time to deal with the current situation, " System I can absorb this right?"


    [Yes, Host! With your special body and the cultivation technique body you will have no problem absorbing it.]


    Wang Chen strode purposefully towards the room, his curiosity piqued by the sight he had glimpsed earlier. As he entered, his gaze fell upon a peculiar brown coffin-like object. During his previous encounter with the Golem, he had been too preupied with the battle to investigate further. But now, with time on his side and no one to interrupt him, he could finally satisfy his curiosity.


    He smirked as he recalled his decision to send Su Ling away. It wasn''t because he truly cared about her safety. After all, she was a heroine with an abundance of luck. How could she be easily killed? No, his true motive was selfish. He wanted to im all the treasure for himself, without having to share any of it with her.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Wang Chen cautiously approached the mysterious brown coffin, his senses on high alert. He carefully inspected its surface, searching for any hidden traps or dangers. Satisfied that it was safe, he decided to take the plunge and opened the coffin.


    Inside, his eyes widened with excitement. A brown boney nestled within, emanating an aura of ancient power. It seemed to hold the essence of a formidable martial arts technique, just waiting to be unraveled. But that wasn''t all. Adjacent to the bone, a gleaming storage ring beckoned him with its promise of hidden treasures and there was nothing else.


    As Wang Chen rummaged through the storage ring, he discovered a collection of beast cores infused with potent Earth element Qi. Excitement filled his eyes, realizing the immense value of these treasures. But his curiosity didn''t stop there. He picked up the peculiar brown bone, giving it a firm squeeze, expecting it to crumble like dried wood. To his astonishment, it was his own hand that experienced a sharp pain instead.


    "System, what in the hell is this thing?" Wang Chen asked, his voice tinged with both surprise and intrigue.


    [There is a technique stored in the bone.]


    "Wait a minute," he muttered to himself, "this bone... it''s infused with a hidden technique!"


    Intrigued by the bone''s potential, he grasped it firmly, feeling the faint energy resonating within. It was as if the bone itself had been refined through countless battles, containing the essence of a powerful martial arts technique.


    Eyes filled with anticipation, Wang Chen focused his Qi onto the bone, triggering a brilliant radiance that enveloped its surface. To his amazement, ancient inscriptions appeared, swirling and dancing in the air before converging into a stream of knowledge that flowed directly into his consciousness.


    Sitting cross-legged on the cool, earthen ground, Wang Chen entered a state of profound concentration. The world around him faded into insignificance as his focus shifted inward. With each passing moment, the weight of the bone in his hands seemed to diminish, reced by a growing anticipation and a hunger for knowledge.


    As he closed his eyes, a surge of energy coursed through his body, resonating with the essence of the technique stored within the bone. In that sacred space of his inner realm, the influx of information swept over him like a rushing river, carrying the secrets of the technique to the forefront of his consciousness.


    Visions unfolded before him, vivid and intricate, revealing the precise movements, the subtle shifts of weight, and the harmonious flow of Qi required to unleash the Stone Body Reflecting Art.


    As Wang Chen delved deeper into the knowledge stored within the bone, he discovered more than just a technique. The bone held the wisdom and experiences of a wise monk who had walked a different path. The monk had shared his thoughts and intentions through a message inscribed in the bone.


    The monk''s words resonated with Wang Chen as he spoke of a world filled with hostility and greed. The monk had desired to protect himself without resorting to violence. Thus, he had devised a unique technique known as the "Stone Body Reflecting Art."


    ording to the monk''s message, by cultivating this body art, one''s defenses would be bolstered and attacks against them would be met with resistance and reflection. It was a method of turning the enemy''s aggression against themselves, ensuring they faced the consequences of their own actions.


    However, Wang Chen learned that there were limitations to this technique. It could only reflect attacks up to a certain extent, and its full potential could only be unleashed by harnessing the power of Earth Element cores. This meant that it was not an ordinary technique that could be practiced through conventional means.


    [Note:- Guys I want to ask should I make Wang Chen more ruthless like a proper viin as he doesnt care about anyone and manipte others for whatever he wants from them and about the romance part I will ask about your feedback regarding that.


    Also don''t forget to send Golden Tickets and Power Stones.]

 Chapter 98 Stone Body Reflecting Arts

    ?


    "Alright, time to get down to business and refine this bone," Wang Chen muttered to himself, a determined glint in his eyes. With a sense of purpose, he reached into the storage ring and retrieved several Earth element beast cores, their energies pulsating within his palm.


    Carefully, he ced the beast cores around the bone, arranging them in a precise pattern. The Earth element Qi within the cores resonated with the essence of the bone, creating a harmonious synergy between the two.


    With grim determination, Wang Chen embarked on the arduous task of refining the brown bone. The process was no walk in the park; it required recing one of his own bones with the refined bone. The pain was excruciating, but he knew it was a necessary sacrifice to unlock the potential of the technique.


    Gathering his resolve, Wang Chen called upon the Earth element cores he had collected. Despitecking Earth element Qi himself, he utilized the energy within the cores to aid in the refinement process. The cores resonated with the bone, infusing it with their essence and gradually transforming itsposition.


    But that was only the beginning. Now came the most daunting part¡ªrecing his own bone with the refined brown bone. Steeling himself, he clenched his jaw and proceeded to break one of his own bones, carefully extracting it from his body. The pain was agonizing, but he refused to yield. Compared to the torment he had endured in the past when he refined Chaos Strands  , this was merely a bitter reminder of his resilience.


    With the extracted bone in hand, Wang Chen positioned the brown bone in its ce. Guiding his Qi, he initiated the refining process. Waves of torment surged through his body, causing his face to grow pale and blood to seep from the wound. Yet, he persevered, suppressing the pain as best he could. He knew that greatness demanded sacrifice, and he was willing to pay the price.


    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, he sessfully attached the refined bone, securing it firmly in its new position. Gradually, color returned to his face, and the bleeding ceased. His body adjusted to the changes, amodating the presence of the empowered bone. Now, with the bone firmly integrated into his being, Wang Chen was ready to take the next step¡ªpracticing the technique.


    Wang Chen recalled the monk''s final words inscribed within the brown bone. The "Stone Body Reflecting Art" Technique wasn''t for the faint-hearted. The monk warned that one had to endure excruciating pain and self-inflicted harm during its practice. He even mentioned that the pain was so intense that he wished for death at times.


    Chuckling to himself, Wang Chen thought, "Ha! After enduring the pain of refining Chaos strands, this technique''s pain is a walk in the park for me."


    With excitement in his eyes, Wang Chen retrieved more Earth Cores from the storage ring, along with the Crystal Core realm beast core he had obtained from the Golem.


    ording to the instructions, he needed to first channel the earth Qi into his Meridian, allowing it to flow through his body. Simultaneously, he focused on infusing the brown bone, which now possessed earth element properties, with the same earth Qi. This would serve as the catalyst for the subsequent process.


    The next step was not for the faint-hearted. Wang Chen steeled himself as he contemted the necessity of breaking every bone in his body. With a determined look, he summoned his courage and began the arduous task, bone by bone. Each fracture was apanied by intense pain, but he gritted his teeth and pressed on, knowing that it was an essential part of the technique.


    With his bones broken and his body in a state of vulnerability, Wang Chen turned his attention to the refinement process. Utilizing the earth element bone, he infused the shattered fragments with earth Qi, gradually transforming them and enhancing their resilience.


    As Wang Chen delved deeper into mastering the "Stone Body Reflecting Arts" technique, he faced the toughest part: producing new blood infused with earth Qi.


    Taking a deep breath, he centered himself, aligning his mind and body with the subtle energies within. This tricky process required him to venture into the very essence of his being, tampering with the intricate bnce of his life force.


    Closing his eyes, he visualized the pulsating currents of his blood, the very essence that sustained his existence. Gently, he extended his consciousness to touch the dormant power of earth Qi within him, like a dormant volcano waiting to erupt.


    With utmost caution, Wang Chen began the delicate task of manipting his own vitality, coaxing it to integrate with the earth element. He could feel the energy of the earth surging through his veins, intertwining with the crimson lifeblood that coursed through his body.


    As he concentrated on the fusion of his blood and earth Qi, a surge of raw energy coursed through him. It was as if the very earth itself had taken residence within his veins.  The sensation was both exhrating and overwhelming, pushing the limits of his endurance.


    ¡­<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "The fish has taken the bait, Patriarch," Shadow Elder whispered in a hushed tone, his voiceced with intrigue.


    "What are the elders doing now?" Su Song asked.


    "They''re all on standby, waiting for your orders," Shadow Elder replied.


    "Alright, let''s hold tight until Elder Qing brings back those two rat heads. Once we have them, we can proceed with our n," Su Song said, a mischievous grin spreading across his face.


    ¡­


    In the dimly lit streets of Moon Jade City, a figure draped in a cloak unleashed a flurry of powerful punches upon his unfortunate victim. With each strike, he demanded, "Tell me, where have you hidden them?" His voice dripped with icy menace.


    The man being pummeled whimpered, clutching his bruised cheek that had swelled from the relentless blows. "I-I don''t know what you''re talking about! You bastards already fled, so why have you returned?" he stammered, fearcing his words.


    The cloaked figure''s voice turned colder as he responded, "If you truly know nothing, then you have no reason to keep breathing." With those chilling words, he drew a gleaming dagger from his cloak, and a wave of terror washed over the man as he realized his impending fate.


    "Please! Spare me!" Desperate pleas escaped his lips, but they were cut short as the de sliced through his throat. His lifeless body fell to the ground, the look of fear still etched upon his eyes, a haunting testament to the terror that had consumed him moments before his demise.


    The cloaked figure gradually lowered his hood, revealing the familiar face of Liang Wei. A sense of determination filled his eyes as he sighed deeply, his voice tinged with both concern and determination. "I don''t know where you guys are held captive but wait for me I will definitely find you guys until then please be alive Wang Chen and Su Ling."


    The words hung in the air, carrying Liang Wei''s unwaveringmitment. The dimly lit alleyway seemed to echo with his resolute vow. With every ounce of his being dedicated to the cause, Liang Wei disappeared into the shadows, blending seamlessly into the night.


    Previously In a fierce encounter with two formidable elders, Liang Wei skillfully ensured the safe escape of Wang Chen and Su Ling.


    With swift and precise movements, he unleashed the power of his dagger, inflicting a deep wound upon one elder. Seizing the opportunity, he swiftlyunched a deceptive attack on the second elder, diverting their attention. As the second elder desperately defended against the feint, Liang Wei capitalized on the distraction to slip away. He knew that facing both elders simultaneously was a battle he couldn''t win easily, relying on their underestimation of his skills to turn the tides in his favor.


    After sessfully eluding his pursuers, Liang Wei swiftly changed course, heading in the opposite direction from Wang Chen and Su Ling''s escape route. His intention was to divert the attention of the elders away from his friends. However, things didn''t go ording to n. Only one of the elders continued the chase, weakened from their previous encounter. A sense of foreboding gnawed at Liang Wei''s gut, hinting that the other elder might have targeted Wang Chen.


    Determined to safeguard hispanions, Liang Wei engaged in a fierce battle with the pursuing elder, emerging triumphant but not without wounds of his own.


    As he searched the fallen elder''s possessions, he stumbled upon a Jade slip containing a chilling revtion: Wang Chen and Su Ling had been captured and taken to Moon Jade City.


    With a heavy heart, Liang Wei understood that he had no other choice but to return to the city. His friends, Wang Chen and Su Ling, were captured and in the clutches of the despicable Su Song.


    As a righteous protagonist, he couldn''t bear the thought of their demise. He couldn''t simply ignore their plight and let them suffer. Risking everything, Liang Wei made a firm resolve to rescue them from Su Song''s grasp.

 Chapter 99 Under Construction(Editing)

    PLEASE DON''T READ THIS CHAPTER AS I HAVEN''T EDITED THE CHAPTER SO WAIT FOR A WHILE I WILL UPLOAD AND CHANGE THE CHAPTER.


    "Alright, time to get down to business and refine this bone," Wang Chen muttered to himself, a determined glint in his eyes. With a sense of purpose, he reached into the storage ring and retrieved several Earth element beast cores, their energies pulsating within his palm.


    Carefully, he ced the beast cores around the bone, arranging them in a precise pattern. The Earth element Qi within the cores resonated with the essence of the bone, creating a harmonious synergy between the two.


    With grim determination, Wang Chen embarked on the arduous task of refining the brown bone. The process was no walk in the park; it required recing one of his own bones with the refined bone. The pain was excruciating, but he knew it was a necessary sacrifice to unlock the potential of the technique.


    Gathering his resolve, Wang Chen called upon the Earth element cores he had collected. Despitecking Earth element Qi himself, he utilized the energy within the cores to aid in the refinement process. The cores resonated with the bone, infusing it with their essence and gradually transforming itsposition.


    But that was only the beginning. Now came the most daunting part¡ªrecing his own bone with the refined brown bone. Steeling himself, he clenched his jaw and proceeded to break one of his own bones, carefully extracting it from his body. The pain was agonizing, but he refused to yield. Compared to the torment he had endured in the past when he refined Chaos Strands, this was merely a bitter reminder of his resilience.


    With the extracted bone in hand, Wang Chen positioned the brown bone in its ce. Guiding his Qi, he initiated the refining process. Waves of torment surged through his body, causing his face to grow pale and blood to seep from the wound. Yet, he persevered, suppressing the pain as best he could. He knew that greatness demanded sacrifice, and he was willing to pay the price.


    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, he sessfully attached the refined bone, securing it firmly in its new position. Gradually, color returned to his face, and the bleeding ceased. His body adjusted to the changes, amodating the presence of the empowered bone. Now, with the bone firmly integrated into his being, Wang Chen was ready to take the next step¡ªpracticing the technique.


    Wang Chen recalled the monk''s final words inscribed within the brown bone. The "Stone Body Reflecting Art" Technique wasn''t for the faint-hearted. The monk warned that one had to endure excruciating pain and self-inflicted harm during its practice. He even mentioned that the pain was so intense that he wished for death at times.


    Chuckling to himself, Wang Chen thought, "Ha! After enduring the pain of refining Chaos strands, this technique''s pain is a walk in the park for me."


    With excitement in his eyes, Wang Chen retrieved more Earth Cores from the storage ring, along with the Crystal Core realm beast core he had obtained from the Golem.


    ording to the instructions, he needed to first channel the earth Qi into his Meridian, allowing it to flow through his body. Simultaneously, he focused on infusing the brown bone, which now possessed earth element properties, with the same earth Qi. This would serve as the catalyst for the subsequent process.


    The next step was not for the faint-hearted. Wang Chen steeled himself as he contemted the necessity of breaking every bone in his body. With a determined look, he summoned his courage and began the arduous task, bone by bone. Each fracture was apanied by intense pain, but he gritted his teeth and pressed on, knowing that it was an essential part of the technique.


    With his bones broken and his body in a state of vulnerability, Wang Chen turned his attention to the refinement process. Utilizing the earth element bone, he infused the shattered fragments with earth Qi, gradually transforming them and enhancing their resilience.


    As Wang Chen delved deeper into mastering the "Stone Body Reflecting Arts" technique, he faced the toughest part: producing new blood infused with earth Qi.


    Taking a deep breath, he centered himself, aligning his mind and body with the subtle energies within. This tricky process required him to venture into the very essence of his being, tampering with the intricate bnce of his life force.


    Closing his eyes, he visualized the pulsating currents of his blood, the very essence that sustained his existence. Gently, he extended his consciousness to touch the dormant power of earth Qi within him, like a dormant volcano waiting to erupt.


    With utmost caution, Wang Chen began the delicate task of manipting his own vitality, coaxing it to integrate with the earth element. He could feel the energy of the earth surging through his veins, intertwining with the crimson lifeblood that coursed through his body.


    As he concentrated on the fusion of his blood and earth Qi, a surge of raw energy coursed through him. It was as if the very earth itself had taken residence within his veins.The sensation was both exhrating and overwhelming, pushing the limits of his endurance.


    ¡­<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "The fish has taken the bait, Patriarch," Shadow Elder whispered in a hushed tone, his voiceced with intrigue.


    "What are the elders doing now?" Su Song asked.


    "They''re all on standby, waiting for your orders," Shadow Elder replied.


    "Alright, let''s hold tight until Elder Qing brings back those two rat heads. Once we have them, we can proceed with our n," Su Song said, a mischievous grin spreading across his face.


    ¡­


    In the dimly lit streets of Moon Jade City, a figure draped in a cloak unleashed a flurry of powerful punches upon his unfortunate victim. With each strike, he demanded, "Tell me, where have you hidden them?" His voice dripped with icy menace.


    The man being pummeled whimpered, clutching his bruised cheek that had swelled from the relentless blows. "I-I don''t know what you''re talking about! You bastards already fled, so why have you returned?" he stammered, fearcing his words.


    The cloaked figure''s voice turned colder as he responded, "If you truly know nothing, then you have no reason to keep breathing." With those chilling words, he drew a gleaming dagger from his cloak, and a wave of terror washed over the man as he realized his impending fate.


    "Please! Spare me!" Desperate pleas escaped his lips, but they were cut short as the de sliced through his throat. His lifeless body fell to the ground, the look of fear still etched upon his eyes, a haunting testament to the terror that had consumed him moments before his demise.


    The cloaked figure gradually lowered his hood, revealing the familiar face of Liang Wei. A sense of determination filled his eyes as he sighed deeply, his voice tinged with both concern and determination. "I don''t know where you guys are held captive but wait for me I will definitely find you guys until then please be alive Wang Chen and Su Ling."


    The words hung in the air, carrying Liang Wei''s unwaveringmitment. The dimly lit alleyway seemed to echo with his resolute vow. With every ounce of his being dedicated to the cause, Liang Wei disappeared into the shadows, blending seamlessly into the night.


    Previously In a fierce encounter with two formidable elders, Liang Wei skillfully ensured the safe escape of Wang Chen and Su Ling.


    With swift and precise movements, he unleashed the power of his dagger, inflicting a deep wound upon one elder. Seizing the opportunity, he swiftlyunched a deceptive attack on the second elder, diverting their attention. As the second elder desperately defended against the feint, Liang Wei capitalized on the distraction to slip away. He knew that facing both elders simultaneously was a battle he couldn''t win easily, relying on their underestimation of his skills to turn the tides in his favor.


    After sessfully eluding his pursuers, Liang Wei swiftly changed course, heading in the opposite direction from Wang Chen and Su Ling''s escape route. His intention was to divert the attention of the elders away from his friends. However, things didn''t go ording to n. Only one of the elders continued the chase, weakened from their previous encounter. A sense of foreboding gnawed at Liang Wei''s gut, hinting that the other elder might have targeted Wang Chen.


    Determined to safeguard hispanions, Liang Wei engaged in a fierce battle with the pursuing elder, emerging triumphant but not without wounds of his own.


    As he searched the fallen elder''s possessions, he stumbled upon a Jade slip containing a chilling revtion: Wang Chen and Su Ling had been captured and taken to Moon Jade City.


    With a heavy heart, Liang Wei understood that he had no other choice but to return to the city. His friends, Wang Chen and Su Ling, were captured and in the clutches of the despicable Su Song.


    As a righteous protagonist, he couldn''t bear the thought of their demise. He couldn''t simply ignore their plight and let them suffer. Risking everything, Liang Wei made a firm resolve to rescue them from Su Song''s grasp.

 Chapter 100 Despicable Elder Qing

    ?


    "You think you can escape from me? This is the end of the line for you," Elder Qing sneered, his voice dripping with malice, as he pursued Su Ling or toying with her.


    Su Ling, desperate to flee, pushed her body to the limit, her heart pounding in her chest. But it was a futile struggle. The vast difference in cultivation between her and Elder Qing rendered her attempts to outrun him futile.


    Not long ago, under Wang Chen''s orders, Su Ling raced through the cave, her heart pounding in her chest as she pushed her body to its limits. Deeper and deeper she ventured, seeking refuge from the imminent danger that lurked behind.


    Finally, she reached the end of the cave, and before her was a hole, a glimmer of hope. Without hesitation, she squeezed through the narrow opening, emerging into the open air. Gasping for breath, she took a moment to collect herself.


    Suddenly, a thunderous shout pierced the air, "Su Ling!" Her heart skipped a beat as she initially believed it was Wang Chen calling out to her from behind thinking that perhaps Wang Chen had caught up with her, having triumphed over the monstrous adversary or sessfully made their escape.


    But fate had a different n in store for her as the voice resonated clearly in her ears, a sense of dread washed over her. Her feet rooted to the spot, she slowly turned her head, only to be greeted by the sight of Elder Qing, his face twisted into a wicked smile, approaching her with malicious intent. In that moment, Su Ling''s usually fortuitous luck seemed to have abandoned her, leaving her at the mercy of an imminent threat.


    In her desperate attempt to flee, Su Ling sprinted away, unaware that she was unwittingly heading back to the very ce where it all began¡ªa grave mistake in her escape n.


    Meanwhile, a sly smile crept across Elder Qing''s face as he observed Su Ling''s futile struggle. He had been on the hunt for both Su Ling and Wang Chen, scouring the forest in the direction they had fled. However, his efforts proved fruitless as he couldn''t find a trace of their escape, leaving him with a disappointing realization that he would have to return to Moon Jade City and face the wrath of Su Song. The thought of enduring Su Song''s anger, harsh words, and potential punishment weighed heavily on Elder Qing''s mind.


    As he journeyed towards Moon Jade City, a sudden presence caught his attention. A glimmer of hope sparked within him, thinking it could be a fellow n member who hade to aid in the search for their enemies. Eagerly, he followed the source of the presence, anticipating a stroke of fortune. However, as he drew closer, his astonishment grew, realizing that the figure before him was none other than Su Ling herself. It seemed the gods had bestowed upon him a rare opportunity.


    With an excited smile, he called out, "Su Ling!" From that moment on, a thrilling pursuit ensued, with Su Ling desperately trying to outpace the relentless pursuit of Elder Qing. Although Elder Qing could have easily caught up to Su Ling from the beginning, he decided to prolong the chase, relishing in the cat-and-mouse game since he wanted to see Su Ling''s face when she realised that instead of getting revenge or running away she was helping her enemies.


    However, his momentary relief quickly evaporated as Su Ling abruptly changed direction and sprinted with all her might. Elder Qing''s face contorted in frustration, muttering under his breath, "Tsk! Why does she have to take a turn now? That path leads away from Moon Jade City."


    The realization hit him like a gust of wind. Time was slipping away, and he had already wasted too much time fruitlessly pursuing Su Ling and Wang Chen. Continuing this game of cat and mouse would only invite Su Song''s wrath if he wasted more time,  he desperately wished to avoid facing Su Song''s anger and he may be punished for it.


    "Huh?" Su Ling''s confusion grew as she turned around, only to find Elder Qing mysteriously gone. But before she could make sense of the situation, she felt a powerful force lift her off the ground, and a tight grip wrapped around her neck. It was Elder Qing, appearing in front of her as if he had teleported.


    Struggling to speak, Su Ling managed to utter, "L-Leave me alone," her voice choked by Elder Qing''s firm grasp on her throat, rendering her unable to say anything more.


    Elder Qing''s grip on Su Ling''s neck tightened, his voice filled with a malicious tone. "Leave you alone? What nonsense! I''m just giving you the chance to reunite with your dear  mother Su Mi," he taunted, a sneer spreading across his face.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Fury surged through Su Ling as she heard her mother''s name uttered by the enemy. "D-Don''t you dare utter her name with your filthy mouth," she spat, her anger fueling her defiance.


    Elder Qing''sughter echoed through the air, his voice dripping with cruel satisfaction. "Oh, you''re angry, are you? Angry that I speak your mother''s name with this filthy mouth? Well, let me enlighten you before you meet your end. This filthy mouth has tasted your mother''s flesh before she chose to end her own life," he jeered, reveling in his sadistic revtion.


    Elder Qing''sughter echoed through the air, his voice dripping with cruel satisfaction. "Oh, you''re angry, are you? Angry that I speak your mother''s name with this filthy mouth? Well, let me enlighten you before you meet your end. This filthy mouth has tasted your mother as well before shemitted suicide ." he jeered, reveling in his sadistic revtion.


    In that moment, a storm of emotions raged within Su Ling. Anger, despair, and disbelief intertwined as her face flushed crimson under Elder Qing''s suffocating grip. Despite her struggles, she found herself helpless, unable to break free from his clutches. However, as his vile words sank in, a profound transformation overcame her. The once fiery gleam in her eyes faded, reced by a haunting emptiness. Resigned to her fate, she ceased her futile resistance, her body going limp within Elder Qing''s grasp.


    Observing her surrender, Elder Qing relinquished his grip, Su Ling crumbled to the ground, her body trembling with exhaustion. With one hand pressed against her pounding head, she felt an intense surge of emotions welling up within her. Tears streamed down her cheeks, but they were no ordinary tears. They were tainted with her anguish and desperation, staining her delicate face with crimson trails of blood.


    In that moment, as the tears of blood dripped from her eyes, Su Ling''s voice quivered, barely audible. Her disbelief and denial echoed through her trembling words. "It... It can''t be true." The very core of her being rejected the horrifying revtion, refusing to ept the unfathomable fate that had befallen her beloved mother.


    "I see that you still cling to the illusion that your mother''s demise was a result of mere sickness. Oh, how naive you are! It was your father whomanded me to administer the poison, rendering her frail and feeble. But s, she proved to be resilient, defying death''s grasp. Then Su Song himselfmanded her execution. Who was bestowed with the honor of carrying out this heinous act? None other than me."


    "My duty was to carry out the deed, but I had no intention of allowing her to depart so easily, not when such a beautiful delicacyy before me."


    A twisted grin twisted across Elder Qing''s face as he recounted the gruesome tale. The memory of his sadistic indulgence resurfaced, filling him with a perverse pleasure. "She pleaded, she wept, begging for mercy as I ravished her. Oh, the taste of her tears, the sweet desperation in her cries¡ªit was an ecstasy I had long craved. Yet, in the end, she chose to end her own pitiful existence, denying me the satisfaction I so desired."


    A dark chuckle escaped Elder Qing''s lips, his demeanor a chilling blend of sadistic pleasure and malevolence, as he allowed himself to revel in the twisted memories of his depraved encounter with Su Mi.


    In a moment fueled by a mixture of anger and determination, Su Ling''s voice trembled with intensity as she uttered the word, "Die..." Her body propelled forward, driven by the raw emotions triggered by Elder Qing''s callous mention of her mother. Gripping tightly onto the dagger gifted to her by Wang Chen, she prepared herself to defend against the looming threat.


    [A/N: Hey everyone, we''re almost at 100 chapters! I wanted to take a moment to express my gratitude for your support. Your reviews mean a lot and help me improve the story. If you have any thoughts or feedback, please share them.


    Also, if you have any spare Golden Tickets, they would be greatly appreciated to helpplete the monthly mission. Thank you for being part of this amazing Eastern fantasy adve


    nture. Stay tuned for more exciting chapters ahead! ]

 Chapter 101 How Dare You Interrupt My Fun

    ?


    As Su Lingunched herself at Elder Qing, fueled by a surge of determination, she aimed to strike him. However, her attack was swiftly intercepted by a powerful p from Elder Qing. The sheer force of the blow sent her flying through the air, crashing into a nearby tree.


    In the aftermath of the collision, Su Ling attempted to rise to her feet, but the effects of the devastating p still lingered. Blood trickled from her ear, evidence of the tremendous power behind Elder Qing''s strike. Disoriented and in pain, Su Ling struggled to regain herposure and continue the fight.


    "Hey, now that I think about it," Elder Qing taunted, a sneer on his face. "You''re just like your mother¡ªclumsy and naive. Always trusting people and believing in their lies. Look at your precious friends, the ones you escaped with. As soon as danger appeared, they ran away and left you behind."


    Su Ling stood there, her gaze locked on Elder Qing, her lips sealed. Inside her mind, a whirlwind of thoughts and emotions shed, creating chaos that made it hard to think straight.


    But amidst the turmoil, she understood one thing clearly: Elder Qing was trying to extract information from her, to manipte her and she wouldn''t let him seed so easily. she would prefer to die rather than selling those friends who helped in her tough time and She was well aware that there was no escape from her current predicament, and she knew that Elder Qing would soon end her life. However, his next words sent a shiver down her spine, amplifying the gravity of her situation.


    "You''ll reunite with your mother soon, but I''m not satisfied yet. Perhaps I should give you the same treatment she received. You''ll feel the same pain she did in her final moments." He licked his lips, his gaze fixed on Su Ling''s body.


    A shudder ran through Su Ling as she listened to Elder Qing''s sadistic words. The threat of disgrace and torment loomed over her, leaving her with a sense of desperation. But in that moment, she knew she had a choice to make. If she couldn''t escape this fate, she would seize control of her own destiny. Ending her life became the only option to preserve her dignity.


    Su Ling clutched the dagger tightly, her heart pounding with a mixture of fear and determination. With every ounce of strength she possessed, she lunged towards Elder Qing, her mind set on ending her own life to protect her friends from his clutches. Her thoughts raced, ''Wang Chen, Liang Wei it was nice to meet people like you¡­ I hope you guys don''te for me and should live your own life and forget about me. I can''t let him use me to hurt you. This is the only way to ensure your safety.''


    As the de inched closer to her throat, Su Ling''s eyes squeezed shut, tears streaming down her face. She imagined the bittersweet reunion with her mother in the afterlife, longing for the peace that awaited her. But just as she was about to make the final move, she felt an inexplicable resistance. It was as if an unseen force had seized her wrist, preventing the de from piercing her skin.


    Confusion and relief swept through her as she opened her eyes, only to be met with Elder Qing''s twisted grin. His grip on her hand was unyielding, his eyes filled with sadistic satisfaction. The moment hung in the air, the weight of her despair mingling with the cold realization that her escape had been thwarted.


    "No way I''m falling for that trick again. Your mother pulled the same stunt to deceive me and ended up taking her own life." Elder Qing snatched the dagger from Su Ling''s hand and tossed it away, a smirk of disdain on his face.


    "Now shall we start Jejejeje¡­."


    As Su Ling fought against Elder Qing''s overpowering hold, her heart pounded with fear and desperation. Every muscle in her body strained to break free, but couldn''t break free from his iron grip.


    In an instant, he forcefully pinned her down on the ground, his gaze filled with a disturbing mixture of lust and wickedness. The weight of his body pressed her down, suffocating her hopes of escape. In her eyes, a mixture of terror and defiance flickered, a silent plea for mercy amidst the encroaching darkness of her despair. "Ah, that same look... just like your mother''s," he sneered, his voice dripping with twisted pleasure. Elder Qing''s hands moved with a cruel purpose, tearing at Su Ling''s garments.


    Just as Elder Qing prepared to carry out his vile intentions, a sudden turn of events shattered his sinister ns. an unseen assant delivered a swift and precise strike, severing his hand from his arm, causing him to release a blood-curdling scream of pain. Clutching his maimed shoulder, he struggled toprehend the sudden assault.


    "What... What just happened?" he stammered, his voiceced with confusion and agony. But before he could make sense of the situation, a forceful kickunched him through the air, sending him hurtling towards a towering tree. The impact was bone-jarring, leaving him sprawled against the rough bark, dazed and breathless for a while.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    In the midst of the chaos, tears welled up in Su Ling''s eyes, reflecting a glimmer of hope that had flickered back to life. "Wa-Wang Chen..." she whispered, her voice barely audible, yet filled with longing.


    Wang Chen, understanding her unspoken words, gently reassured her, "No need to say anything." Extending his hand, he helped Su Ling to her feet, supporting her fragile form. Overwhelmed by emotions, Su Ling threw herself into hisforting embrace, tears streaming down her face. Wang Chen held her tightly, his strong arms encircling her trembling body, while his soothing hand gently caressed her back, providing sce in her time of need.


    In that moment, amidst the turmoil and despair, Su Ling found a source of strength andfort in Wang Chen''s unwavering presence. His steady support gave her the reassurance she desperately sought, reminding her that she was not alone in her struggles.


    However, their fleeting moment of sce was abruptly shattered. "Aagh! You bitch throwing yourself in his embrace but rejecting my embrace!" Elder Qing spat with fury, rising from the ground, his hand firmly gripping his bleeding shoulder.


    "And you... I never expected you to show up here instead of escaping from danger and ruin my fun," Elder Qing struggled to regain hisposure, nursing his injured shoulder while ring at Wang Chen and Su Ling with a mix of annoyance and fury. The unexpected interference had thrown a wrench into his ns.


    Earlier when he was forcing himself on Su Ling, he let his guard down and because of his carelessness he failed to perceive the approaching threat. It was in this vulnerable moment that Wang Chen seized the opportunity andunched a covert assault, catching Elder Qing off guard.


    The element of surprise worked in Wang Chen''s favor as he swiftly struck, his attack hitting its mark with precision. The consequences were immediate and severe¡ªElder Qing lost his arm, a price paid for his momentarypse in vignce.


    The pain surged through Elder Qing''s body, an agonizing reminder of his carelessness. The severed limby discarded, a testament to the consequences of underestimating one''s adversaries.


    His mind raced back to their previous encounter, where he had ambushed the trio. Liang Wei had proved to be a formidable opponent, putting up a fierce fight, while Wang Chen and Su Ling had strategically stayed on the sidelines, waiting for an opportunity to escape.


    Even if how much carelessness he shows he knows one thing for sure that no matter what he couldn''t silently attacked by a one major realm lower Cultivation. And Wang Chen not only did that but took down his arm as well and this was hurting his Pride.


    He clenched his fists, his knuckles turning white as he seethed with anger. "Youthink you can ruin my fun? Well, let me show you what happens to meddlers like you," he spat, his voiceced with venom and a burning desire for revenge.


    "What''s with all the bbering? If you''re itching for a fight, then bring it on! I don''t have all day to waste. After I''m done beating you, I''ll have to find a nice spot to bury your sorry self," Wang Chen retorted with a cocky grin, oozing with confidence.


    Elder Qing seethed with anger at Wang Chen''s audacious attitude, disregarding their difference in cultivation levels. Who did this punk think he was, acting like a hotshot? Fueled by frustration, Elder Qing assumed a fighting stance, ready to take on Wang Chen, using his remaining arm.


    [A/N: Hey everyone, we''re almost at 100 chapters! I wanted to take a moment to express my gratitude for your support. Your reviews mean a lot and help me improve the story. If you have any thoughts or feedback, please share them.


    Also, if you have any spare Golden Tickets, they would be greatly appreciated to helpplete the monthly mission. Thank you for being part of this amazing Eastern fantasy adventure. Stay tuned for more exciting chapters ahead! ]

 Chapter 102 Wang Chen Vs Elder Qing

    ?


    Wang Chen locked eyes with Su Ling, a silent understanding passing between them. She nodded, acknowledging his unspoken n, and cautiously stepped back, creating a safe distance between herself and the impending danger.


    Elder Qing''s grin widened, his eyes glinting with wickedness. With a sinister tone, he sneered, "No need to worry. I won''t be so merciful as to end her life just yet. Before reuniting her with her departed mother, I''ll make her experience the depths of despair and taste the bitter anguish of helplessness." His words dripped with malevolence, exposing the twisted desires that lurked beneath his seemingly senile facade.


    Elder Qing nced dismissively at Wang Chen, his gaze filled with arrogance and contempt. He didn''t bother to make a move, eagerly anticipating the moment when Wang Chen wouldunch his futile attack. The elder relished the prospect of showcasing the vast disparity between them, reveling in the opportunity to watch Wang Chen''s hope turn to despair. He nned to savor every moment, torturing his opponent with a cruel and twisted pleasure, before finally delivering the fatal blow.


    As Wang Chen positioned himself for the imminent sh, his thoughts raced with calcted precision. "If I engage him directly, I won''tst long before he finishes me off. I need to catch him off guard," he strategized.


    Taking a firm stance, he readied his sword and executed the nimble cloud steps, swiftly closing the gap between him and Elder Qing. In a seamless motion, he unleashed the star sword technique, a flurry of precise strikes aimed at his adversary.


    The battle between Elder Qing and Wang Chen escted into a fierce exchange of blows. Elder Qing, confident in his superiority,unched a powerful palm strike, aiming to overpower Wang Chen. The impact sent them both stumbling back, taking eight steps in retreat. The surprise on Elder Qing''s face was priceless, realizing his assumption of an easy victory had been shattered.


    Wang Chen, though reeling from the forceful blow, quickly regained his footing. His eyes narrowed with determination as he stared down his opponent. It was clear that Elder Qing had underestimated him.


    "Hey, remember all that talk about showing me what happens when someone messes with you?" Wang Chen taunted, a mischievous smile ying on his lips. "Well, I think I''ve got my answer now. When someone messes with you, you back down!" He couldn''t help but take a jab at Elder Qing, purposely provoking him. The once annoyed expression on Elder Qing''s face now turned into a flushed red, like a bubble of anger ready to burst.


    Elder Qing, fueled by his anger, unleashed his full speed, closing in on Wang Chen with lightning-fast movements. Wang Chen couldn''t help but feel a sense of surprise as he realized that Elder Qing was finally revealing his true strength as a High Golden Core Realm cultivator.


    However, Wang Chen refused to be intimidated, for he had a cunning n up his sleeve. By purposefully taunting and ridiculing Elder Qing, he aimed to manipte his opponent''s pride and use it to his advantage in bringing about Elder Qing''s downfall.


    The sh between the two warriors intensified as they exchanged blows, Elder Qing, with hismanding presence, relied on powerful and forceful attacks. His strikes carried immense strength, aiming to overpower his opponent in a single blow. Wang Chen, on the other hand, showcased a more agile and elusive style. He relied on his speed and quick reflexes to evade and counter with calcted precision.


    Elder Qing, recognizing Wang Chen''s martial arts genius, became aware that if he allowed Wang Chen to escape this time, then he would undoubtedly return in the future seeking vengeance. With this realization, Elder Qing shifted his approach, fighting with a newfound seriousness. As a practitioner more skilled in hand-to-handbat rather than swordsmanship, he relied primarily on his fists and palms to engage in the battle.


    In a swift and unexpected move, Elder Qing defied Wang Chen''s attack by catching his sword just before it could strike him. A sinister smile spread across Elder Qing''s face as he effortlessly broke Wang Chen''s sword with his bare hand, showcasing his immense strength. In a graceful rotation, he swiftly shifted his position and delivered a powerful kick to Wang Chen''s chest, sending him hurtling through the air.


    Struggling to regain hisposure, Wang Chen valiantly attempted to rise from the ground. However, before he could fully recover, Elder Qing reappeared before him with astonishing speed, delivering a forceful kick to Wang Chen''s shoulder. Once again, Wang Chen was sent soaring through the air, his body unable to withstand the impact.


    Despite the sessive blows and the chaos of the battle, Wang Chen managed tond gracefully this time, skillfully avoiding any collisions. Wang Chen''s once neat appearance had been thrown into disarray, his hair tousled and his clothes tattered. However, his face bore a resolute expression.


    "Weren''t youughing before? Now what happened?" Elder Qing taunted, his voice dripping with scorn. He confidently approached Wang Chen, closing the distance until they stood merely two meters apart. Casting a nce at Su Ling, he couldn''t help but unleash a twisted idea.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I''ve got a delightful n!" Elder Qing sneered, his eyes gleaming with sadistic pleasure. "I will cripple him and let him witness our glorious moments before I deliver the final blow." His mind delved into a dark fantasy, relishing the thought of Wang Chen''s despair as hey helpless, forced to watch Elder Qing defile Su Ling before his very eyes. The sickening excitement that surged within him was palpable, impossible to contain any longer.


    Driven by his twisted desires, Elder Qing lunged at Wang Chen, initiating a relentless assault. However, his intentions had shifted. Rather than seeking a swift end, he aimed to inflict grave injuries, intending to cripple Wang Chen both physically and emotionally. Wang Chen, well aware of the change in strategy, evaded the onught with every ounce of his agility and skill, desperately evading the attacks with unwavering determination.


    As the battle raged on, Wang Chen''s agility and skill were put to the test. Initially, he managed to evade Elder Qing''s attacks with nimble footwork and precise movements, but the tides were turning against him. Slowly but surely, Elder Qing''s relentless assault began taking its toll.


    With each passing moment, it became increasingly challenging for Wang Chen to dodge the onught. His body endured the impact of Elder Qing''s strikes, bruises and cuts marring his once unblemished skin. No matter how hard he tried to anticipate and evade, it seemed that with every dodge, another attack swiftly followed, leaving him with no respite.


    Wang Chen''s defenses were pushed to their limits. He raised his arms to shield his vital points, trying to absorb the blows with minimal damage. The impact reverberated through his body, causing his muscles to ache and his breath to growbored. Yet, he refused to yield.


    Engaging inbat against an adversary with a higher Cultivation base posed an immense challenge, even for an exceptional individual like Wang Chen. Within the vast expanse of the continent, countless prodigies existed, each possessing formidable talents.


    However, the ability to confront opponents of superior Cultivation levels rested upon the shoulders of a select few¡ªthe so-called heaven-defying geniuses, born once in millions of years, whose gifts transcended thews of heaven itself.


    "Is that the best you''ve got?" Elder Qing taunted, his fists raining down upon Wang Chen''s body like a storm. Each strike sent waves of searing pain rippling through Wang Chen''s being, making it difficult for him to catch his breath. The sheer force behind Elder Qing''s punches was staggering, testing Wang Chen''s endurance to its limits.


    Gasping for air, Wang Chen fought against the excruciating agony surging through his veins. His muscles screamed in protest, his body trembling under the relentless assault. Beads of sweat dripped down his forehead, mingling with the dirt and blood that adorned his face. His breaths came in ragged gasps, as if his lungs were starved of air.


    In a sudden turn of events, Elder Qing felt a sharp attack from behind, catching him off guard. As he turned to see who had dared to strike him, his eyes met Su Ling''s determined gaze. A mixture of anger and amusement danced across his face as he addressed her.


    "You meddling bitch," he sneered, his voice dripping with contempt. "You should have stayed silent and out of this. But now, I''ll make sure to punish him severely for your mistake."


    A sly smile crept onto his lips, revealing his sadistic delight. He channeled his Qi, infusing his hand with a surge of power that surpassed half of his total energy. The air around him crackled with anticipation as his palm glowed with an ominous aura, ready to deliver a devastating blow.


    [A/N: Hey everyone, we''re almost at 100 chapters! I wanted to take a moment to express my gratitude for your support. Your reviews mean a lot and help me improve the story. If you have any thoughts or feedback, please share them.


    Also, if you have any spare Golden Tickets, they would be greatly appreciated to helpplete the monthly mission. Thank you for being part of this amazing Ea


    stern fantasy adventure. Stay tuned for more exciting chapters ahead! ]

 Chapter 103 Masochist Monk

    ?


    Elder Qing, fueled by his arrogance, unleashed a devastating punch infused with more than half of his Qi, aimed directly at Wang Chen''s chest. Anticipation gleamed in his eyes as he believed victory was within his grasp. However, the oue took an unexpected turn.


    The moment Elder Qing''s fist connected with Wang Chen''s chest, a radiant golden light emitted from the impact zone. A resounding boom echoed through the air, causing Elder Qing''s body to be violently propelled backward. The force of the counterattack caught him off guard, shattering his expectations of an easy victory.


    To his horror, Elder Qing felt the bones in his left arm crack, a searing pain coursing through his veins. The once mighty channels of Qi within his hand nowy useless, their burst veins rendering them incapable of transmitting his energy. The numbness radiated from his shoulder, spreading like a venomous web, impairing his control over his arm. Even his attempts to channel Qi were futile, as the damaged veins obstructed its flow, leaving his arm powerless and paralyzed.


    Elder Qing''s voice boomed with anger and confusion, "What the hell did you do, you bastard?" He struggled toprehend the turn of events. He had unleashed a mighty punch infused with a substantial portion of his Qi, fully expecting to crush his opponent. But instead, he found himself on the receiving end of the damage.


    Standing before him, Wang Chen appeared rtively unscathed, save for a few cuts and bruises umted from their previous shes. The impact of Elder Qing''s powerful attack had seemingly left no visible mark on him. Despite his appearance, Wang Chen gasped for air, a reflection of the toll the battle had taken on him.


    "What the hell did you do, you damn bastard?" Elder Qing demanded once more, his voiceced with frustration and confusion. Wang Chen remained silent, aggravating him further.


    Under his breath, Wang Chen muttered in annoyance, "That damn masochist monk." He gingerly ced his hand over the area where Elder Qing''s powerful punch hadnded just moments ago.


    From the outside, Wang Chen seemed unscathed, but internally, he was wracked with pain. The Stone Body Reflecting Arts had partially deflected the force of Elder Qing''s attack, but the remaining power had ravaged his insides. His Devouring Corrupted Divine Body had absorbed the Qi imbued in the strike, sparing him external injuries while leaving him in intense agony within.


    Wang Chen''s teeth clenched tightly as he pondered the monk''s twisted nature. He couldn''t help but wonder, just how much pain had the monk endured to cultivate such a technique? Initially, he had dismissed the monk''s ims as mere jest, but now he questioned how someone without a body like his own could endure such torment and still embrace it willingly. It seemed the monk was a true masochist, deriving pleasure from the very suffering and pain that others would shun.


    Wang Chen had made a firm resolve before practicing the ''Stone Body Reflecting Arts'' that he would adopt the persona of a true viin, not tolerating any mistreatment. But here he was, taking a beating from his enemies until he caught them off-guard.


    It was a bitter pill to swallow for Wang Chen, who had envisioned himself as the one dishing out the punishment. But life had a funny way of turning the tables, and he found himself on the receiving end of unexpected attacks. The irony wasn''t lost on him.


    "Dam¡­." Wang Chen let out an exasperated sigh and cut off Elder Qing mid-sentence. He couldn''t bear to listen to another word from this clueless guy.


    "Oh, spare me the ignorance," Wang Chen scoffed, rolling his eyes. "You''re clueless about what just went down, aren''t you? Let me spell it out for you, pal. You made a big mistake crossing paths with me, and now you''re about to pay the price."


    Wang Chen advanced slowly towards Elder Qing, his footsteps deliberate and filled with confidence. He positioned himself directly in front of his adversary, a mischievous grin ying on his lips. "Now that you''ve lost  both of yours hand, how do you n on fighting me, huh?" he taunted, his voiceced with amusement.


    Elder Qing''s smile wavered, but he quickly regained hisposure. "You fool! You think losing my hands will stop me? I have legs to kick  as well" he retorted, his eyes narrowing with determination. With a swift motion, heunched a kick towards Wang Chen, intending to demonstrate hisbat prowess despite the setback.


    To his surprise, however, Elder Qing''s leg failed to move. Confusion washed over him as he nced downward, discovering his lower limbs ensnared by the unyielding grip of golden-colored rock. Frustration etched across his face as he struggled against the unexpected restraints.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    With a smug expression, Wang Chen scoffed at Elder Qing''s feeble attempt. "What were you saying about your kicking skills?" he taunted, his voice dripping with sarcasm.


    Little did Elder Qing know that when Wang Chen had approached him earlier, his movements had concealed a subtle maniption of the Earth Element. The golden rocks, remnants of a fallen golem, had obeyed Wang Chen''smand, ensnaring Elder Qing in their unyielding grasp.


    Under different circumstances, Elder Qing''s heightened senses might have detected the maniption. However, weakened by his previous injuries, he was oblivious to the subtle tremors and shifts in the earth surrounding him. Wang Chen had seized this opportunity to distract his adversary, engaging him in conversation and deliberately advancing at a deliberate pace.


    He was still not proficient in mastery over the Earth Element, so he needed some time to prepare for trapping the Elder Qing undetected.


    Closing the distance between them, Wang Chen''s tone turned mocking. "You thought you could overpower me, but it seems your arrogance has led to your downfall," he jeered, enjoying the tables turning in his favor.


    With a mix of frustration and disbelief etched on his face, Elder Qing strained against the unyielding grip of the golden rocks that held him captive. His attempts to break free were met with resistance, intensifying his growing frustration. Meanwhile, Wang Chen''s gaze hardened as he watched his adversary struggle, a glimmer of satisfaction shining in his eyes.


    Earlier, afterpleting his practice of the Stone Body Reflecting Arts, Wang Chen emerged from the cave, collecting his essential belongings. Recognizing the durability of the Golem''s golden body, he decided to take it along, anticipating its usefulness in future battles against formidable opponents. Little did he know that this choice would soon prove vital.


    In the present moment, the power of the robust stones manifested as Elder Qing found himself weakened to the point of helplessness. With his hands incapacitated and having already depleted almost 90 percent of his Qi, he resorted to channeling his remaining Qi to stem the flow of blood from his shed shoulder. This left him no choice but to rely on sheer physical force but he wasn''t able to break free from there restraints.


    "You relish in the suffering of others, don''t you?" Wang Chen''s voice carried a chilling conviction, his eyes burning with a fierce determination. "But have you ever truly felt the torment your victims endure?" Wang Chen''s voice turned cold and filled with contempt as he confronted Elder Qing, his hand gripping tightly onto the injured shoulder. His gaze pierced through Elder Qing, conveying an intense anger and a thirst for retribution.


    With a swift and forceful motion, Wang Chen exerted pressure on the wounded shoulder, causing Elder Qing to howl in agonizing pain. Blood spurted forth from the severed limb, painting the scene in a vivid hue of crimson. The once-controlled flow of Qi that had stemmed the bleeding was now shattered by Wang Chen''s ruthless act, leaving Elder Qing vulnerable to the raw and unfiltered torment.


    As Elder Qing screamed in agony, his cries echoed through the air, serving as a chilling reminder of the pain he had caused others. It was a moment of payback, where Wang Chen sought to make him truly grasp the repercussions of his sadistic ways.


    But the truth was, Wang Chen had a different goal in mind from the moment he confronted Elder Qing. There was something else he sought to achieve, and he was confident that he would seed in due time. He nced in the direction of Su Ling, who stood at a distance, observing the scene. As their eyes met, Wang Chen could sense the coldness in Su Ling''s gaze, fixed upon the suffering Elder Qing. Wang Chen''s lips curled into a smile as he called out to Su Ling, "Hey, Su Ling."


    [Author''s Note: Hey, everyone! Can you believe it? We''ve hit a huge milestone today¡ª100 chapters! I''m over the moon, and I want to express my gratitude for your amazing support. Thank you for sticking with me even though I''m just a mediocre writer.


    As a shameless author, I''m shamelessly asking for some gifts to celebrate this achievement. It could be a virtual high-five, a funny GIF, or even a cheesy joke. Anything to make me smile! Let''s continue this adventure together, and here''s to many more chapt


    ers  and shameless requests. Thank you, thank you, thank you!]

 Chapter 104 DONT READ THIS CHAPTER

    ?


    GUYSI DON''T KNOW BUT BECAUSE OF THIS DAMN ERROR THATTROUBLING MEAS AFTER SOME CHAPTER THERE AUTOMATICALLY UPLOADED THEREPEATED CHAPTER AND COULDN''T DO ANYTHING SO PLEASE IGNORE THIS CHAPTER AS I KNOW IN READERS POINT OF VIEW THISIS PROBLEM IS ANNOYING AND I''M MORE ANNOYED THAN YOU GUYS SO PLEASE PATIENT AS I''M TALKING ABOUT TO A STAFF AND THEY TOLD ME IT''S A BUG THEY WILL SOON FIX IT....


    Elder Qing, fueled by his arrogance, unleashed a devastating punch infused with more than half of his Qi, aimed directly at Wang Chen''s chest. Anticipation gleamed in his eyes as he believed victory was within his grasp. However, the oue took an unexpected turn.


    The moment Elder Qing''s fist connected with Wang Chen''s chest, a radiant golden light emitted from the impact zone. A resounding boom echoed through the air, causing Elder Qing''s body to be violently propelled backward. The force of the counterattack caught him off guard, shattering his expectations of an easy victory.


    To his horror, Elder Qing felt the bones in his left arm crack, a searing pain coursing through his veins. The once mighty channels of Qi within his hand nowy useless, their burst veins rendering them incapable of transmitting his energy. The numbness radiated from his shoulder, spreading like a venomous web, impairing his control over his arm. Even his attempts to channel Qi were futile, as the damaged veins obstructed its flow, leaving his arm powerless and paralyzed.


    Elder Qing''s voice boomed with anger and confusion, "What the hell did you do, you bastard?" He struggled toprehend the turn of events. He had unleashed a mighty punch infused with a substantial portion of his Qi, fully expecting to crush his opponent. But instead, he found himself on the receiving end of the damage.


    Standing before him, Wang Chen appeared rtively unscathed, save for a few cuts and bruises umted from their previous shes. The impact of Elder Qing''s powerful attack had seemingly left no visible mark on him. Despite his appearance, Wang Chen gasped for air, a reflection of the toll the battle had taken on him.


    "What the hell did you do, you damn bastard?" Elder Qing demanded once more, his voiceced with frustration and confusion. Wang Chen remained silent, aggravating him further.


    Under his breath, Wang Chen muttered in annoyance, "That damn masochist monk." He gingerly ced his hand over the area where Elder Qing''s powerful punch hadnded just moments ago.


    From the outside, Wang Chen seemed unscathed, but internally, he was wracked with pain. The Stone Body Reflecting Arts had partially deflected the force of Elder Qing''s attack, but the remaining power had ravaged his insides. His Devouring Corrupted Divine Body had absorbed the Qi imbued in the strike, sparing him external injuries while leaving him in intense agony within.


    Wang Chen''s teeth clenched tightly as he pondered the monk''s twisted nature. He couldn''t help but wonder, just how much pain had the monk endured to cultivate such a technique? Initially, he had dismissed the monk''s ims as mere jest, but now he questioned how someone without a body like his own could endure such torment and still embrace it willingly. It seemed the monk was a true masochist, deriving pleasure from the very suffering and pain that others would shun.


    Wang Chen had made a firm resolve before practicing the ''Stone Body Reflecting Arts'' that he would adopt the persona of a true viin, not tolerating any mistreatment. But here he was, taking a beating from his enemies until he caught them off-guard.


    It was a bitter pill to swallow for Wang Chen, who had envisioned himself as the one dishing out the punishment. But life had a funny way of turning the tables, and he found himself on the receiving end of unexpected attacks. The irony wasn''t lost on him.


    "Dam¡­." Wang Chen let out an exasperated sigh and cut off Elder Qing mid-sentence. He couldn''t bear to listen to another word from this clueless guy.


    "Oh, spare me the ignorance," Wang Chen scoffed, rolling his eyes. "You''re clueless about what just went down, aren''t you? Let me spell it out for you, pal. You made a big mistake crossing paths with me, and now you''re about to pay the price."


    Then Wang Chen slowly walked towards Elder Qing then he make in front of him, "Now you don''t have any hand so how are you going to fight me


    hehehe." Wang Chen spoke.


    Driven by his twisted desires, Elder Qing lunged at Wang Chen, initiating a relentless assault. However, his intentions had shifted. Rather than seeking a swift end, he aimed to inflict grave injuries, intending to cripple Wang Chen both physically and emotionally. Wang Chen, well aware of the change in strategy, evaded the onught with every ounce of his agility and skill, desperately evading the attacks with unwavering determination.


    As the battle raged on, Wang Chen''s agility and skill were put to the test. Initially, he managed to evade Elder Qing''s attacks with nimble footwork and precise movements, but the tides were turning against him. Slowly but surely, Elder Qing''s relentless assault began taking its toll.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    With each passing moment, it became increasingly challenging for Wang Chen to dodge the onught. His body endured the impact of Elder Qing''s strikes, bruises and cuts marring his once unblemished skin. No matter how hard he tried to anticipate and evade, it seemed that with every dodge, another attack swiftly followed, leaving him with no respite.


    Wang Chen''s defenses were pushed to their limits. He raised his arms to shield his vital points, trying to absorb the blows with minimal damage. The impact reverberated through his body, causing his muscles to ache and his breath to growbored. Yet, he refused to yield.


    Engaging inbat against an adversary with a higher Cultivation base posed an immense challenge, even for an exceptional individual like Wang Chen. Within the vast expanse of the continent, countless prodigies existed, each possessing formidable talents.


    However, the ability to confront opponents of superior Cultivation levels rested upon the shoulders of a select few¡ªthe so-called heaven-defying geniuses, born once in millions of years, whose gifts transcended thews of heaven itself.


    "Is that the best you''ve got?" Elder Qing taunted, his fists raining down upon Wang Chen''s body like a storm. Each strike sent waves of searing pain rippling through Wang Chen''s being, making it difficult for him to catch his breath. The sheer force behind Elder Qing''s punches was staggering, testing Wang Chen''s endurance to its limits.


    Gasping for air, Wang Chen fought against the excruciating agony surging through his veins. His muscles screamed in protest, his body trembling under the relentless assault. Beads of sweat dripped down his forehead, mingling with the dirt and blood that adorned his face. His breaths came in ragged gasps, as if his lungs were starved of air.


    In a sudden turn of events, Elder Qing felt a sharp attack from behind, catching him off guard. As he turned to see who had dared to strike him, his eyes met Su Ling''s determined gaze. A mixture of anger and amusement danced across his face as he addressed her.


    "You meddling bitch," he sneered, his voice dripping with contempt. "You should have stayed silent and out of this. But now, I''ll make sure to punish him severely for your mistake."


    A sly smile crept onto his lips, revealing his sadistic delight. He channeled his Qi, infusing his hand with a surge of power that surpassed half of his total energy. The air around him crackled with anticipation as his palm glowed with an ominous aura, ready to deliver a devastating blow.


    [A/N: Hey everyone, we''re almost at 100 chapters! I wanted to take a moment to express my gratitude for your support. Your reviews mean a lot and help me improve the story. If you have any thoughts or feedback, please share them.


    Also, if you have any spare Golden Tickets, they would be greatly appreciated to helpplete the monthly mission. Thank you for being part of this amazing Eastern fantasy adventure. Stay tuned for more exciting chapters ahead! ]


    In a swift and unexpected move, Elder Qing defied Wang Chen''s attack by catching his sword just before it could strike him. A sinister smile spread across Elder Qing''s face as he effortlessly broke Wang Chen''s sword with his bare hand, showcasing his immense strength. In a graceful rotation, he swiftly shifted his position and delivered a powerful kick to Wang Chen''s chest, sending him hurtling through the air.


    Struggling to regain hisposure, Wang Chen valiantly attempted to rise from the ground. However, before he could fully recover, Elder Qing reappeared before him with astonishing speed, delivering a forceful kick to Wang Chen''s shoulder. Once again, Wang Chen was sent soaring through the air, his body unable to withstand the impact.


    Despite the sessive blows and the chaos of the battle, Wang Chen managed tond gracefully this time, skillfully avoiding any collisions. Wang Chen''s once neat appearance had been thrown into disarray, his hair tousled and his clothes tattered. However, his face bore a resolute expression.


    "Weren''t youughing before? Now what happened?" Elder Qing taunted, his voice dripping with scorn. He confidently approached Wang Chen, closing the distance until they stood merely two meters apart. Casting a nce at Su Ling, he couldn''t help but unleash a twisted idea.


    "I''ve got a delightful n!" Elder Qing sneered, his eyes gleaming with sadistic pleasure. "I will cripple him and let him witness our glorious moments before I deliver the final blow." His mind delved into a dark fantasy, relishing the thought of Wang Chen''s despair as hey helpless, forced to watch Elder Qing defile Su Ling before his very eyes. The sickening excitement that surged within him was palpable, impossible to contain any longer.

 Chapter 105 Absorbing Golden Core

    ?


    As Wang Chen called out to her, Su Ling hobbled over, her gaze fixed on Elder Qing with a cold intensity. Wang Chen handed her a pill and instructed her to take it for recovery. Perplexed, Su Ling hesitated for a moment, but trusting Wang Chen''s judgment, she obediently sat down and began refining the pill.


    Wang Chen made sure Su Ling was busy refining the healing pill, not noticing his next move. He didn''t want her to witness what he was about to do. He called her over and handed her the pill, keeping her attention focused elsewhere.


    Elder Qing was puzzled by Wang Chen''s call to Su Ling. He couldn''t understand why Wang Chen didn''t just give her the pill directly. But his confusion was short-lived, as intense pain consumed him. Wang Chen pressed on the severed shoulder where Elder Qing''s hand used to be, causing him to writhe in agony. Elder Qing struggled to break free from the golden rocks, his mind clouded by the excruciating torment.


    Wang Chen retracted his hand, causing a momentary relief to wash over Elder Qing. However, deep within, Elder Qing was gued by confusion. Why would Wang Chen let him go? Wasn''t this the perfect opportunity for Wang Chen to strike and gain the upper hand?


    Wang Chen smirked, his eyes gleaming with mischief. He could see the doubt and confusion swirling within Elder Qing''s mind. It was all part of his n, a strategic move to y with his opponent''s expectations.


    "You think I''m just gonna let you off the hook that easily?" Wang Chen taunted, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "Oh no, my dear Elder Qing, there''s something much more entertaining in store for you." Then Wang Chen ced his hand on Elder Qing''s abdomen, directly over his dantian.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you," Wang Chen whispered, a mischievous glint in his eyes. Elder Qing was on the verge of asking what he meant, but before the words could escape his lips, he witnessed something terrifying. A dark, abyss-like miasma seeped out from Wang Chen''s hand, its ominous hue captivating his attention.


    To his surprise, the murky miasma swiftly infiltrated his dantian, the energy center within his body. Strangely, it caused no immediate pain, but Elder Qing''s panic intensified when he realized that the ck miasma began devouring his dantian''s Qi.


    Desperation etched across his face, Elder Qing tried to scream, to call for help, but his voice was suffocated by the Golden stones that were manipted by  Wang Chen''s mastery of the Earth element. The ground beneath him formed an imprable seal, stifling his cries. Helpless and petrified, Elder Qing could only watch in horrified disbelief as his essence, the culmination of years of cultivation, was mercilessly devoured by the enigmatic darkness.


    Elder Qing''s horror intensified as the ck miasma, having absorbed the Qi from his dantian, surged towards his Golden Core. In the realm of Golden Core cultivation, the core itself was the pinnacle of a cultivator''s power, the very essence of their Qi. Its destruction meant aplete copse of cultivation, forcing one to start anew from the beginning. Thus, cultivators held their cores with utmost care and reverence.


    Now, that ominous ck miasma enveloped Elder Qing''s precious golden core, spelling imminent doom. The realization struck him like a thunderbolt, filling him with dread. As the miasma began devouring his golden core, he felt a bone-chilling horror. Helplessly, his gaze met Wang Chen''s, devoid of any trace of arrogance or pride, reced only by sheer terror.


    The realization struck Elder Qing like a thunderbolt. How was Wang Chen able to achieve the impossible? Destruction of a golden core was one thing, but absorbing it? That was unheard of in the realm of cultivation. Elder Qing had initially believed that Wang Chen would leave him after dismantling his cultivation base. In that scenario, he could have gathered the scattered golden core fragments in his dantian and, with time and effort, restored his cultivation in about half a year.


    But now, Wang Chen''s actions defied all expectations. He was absorbing the very essence of Elder Qing''s golden core, leaving no remnants behind. The implications were dire. Without the core fragments, Elder Qing would have to start his cultivation from scratch, investing the same amount of time and resources it took him to reach the Golden Core Realm in the first ce.


    In that moment, Elder Qing surrendered to the inevitable. He knew he couldn''t escape his fate. The devouring miasma had shattered his hopes, leaving him defenseless and powerless. The fear etched deeply in his eyes testified to the overwhelming might of Wang Chen. Any resistance was futile, and he acknowledged the dire consequences of his underestimation.


    As time ticked away, the ck miasma enveloped the remaining traces of Elder Qing''s golden core, leaving nothing but a void in its wake. The symbol of his cultivation, once shining with brilliance, now dissipated into nothingness. It was a devastating sight, akin to witnessing the copse of a grand pce but no one to see it.


    "Hmm?... Just in time," Wang Chen thought, sensing that Su Ling had sessfully refined the healing pill and regained her strength.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    As Su Ling opened her eyes, her gaze fell upon Elder Qing, whose face had lost all color, reced by an overwhelming sense of despair.


    "Su Ling," Wang Chen called out.


    "Hmm?" Su Ling turned her attention to Wang Chen, her gaze meeting his resolute eyes filled with hope and a radiant brightness. She watched as Wang Chen approached her, leaving the defeated Elder Qing behind. As the grip of the golden rocks loosened, Elder Qing fell to his knees, overwhelmed by his circumstances.


    Stepping in front of Su Ling, Wang Chen retrieved a sword from his storage ring. He gazed at her, his voice filled with empathy, "Su Ling, I understand how much pain and sorrow he has caused to your mother. I know you''re devastated by it."


    Pausing for a moment, Wang Chen observed the sadness etched on Su Ling''s face and a slight trembling in her body. Inside, he couldn''t help but smirk, knowing the fire that was about to ignite within her. cing aforting hand on her shoulder, he locked eyes with her and handed her the sword he had just retrieved. He spoke with conviction, "Kill him! I could take his life, but what would I gain? Nothing. However, if you avenge your mother, her soul will find peace in the heavens."


    A flicker of uncertainty passed through Su Ling''s eyes, her trembling hand reaching out to grasp the hilt of the sword. But in that same moment, an unyielding resolve sparked within her. The tears streaming down her cheeks mingled with an unquenchable fire, fueling her determination. With every step she took towards Elder Qing, her heart pounded with a mix of trepidation and newfound courage.


    In this pivotal moment, Su Ling''s trust in Wang Chen soared to unparalleled heights. She believed in his unwavering protection, knowing that he would stand as her shield against any threat that dared to impede her path of retribution. And so, with the weight of her mother''s memory on her shoulders, Su Ling moved forward, sword in hand, ready to exact her  vengeance upon Elder Qing.


    As Su Ling approached Elder Qing, his eyes widened with a mixture of despair and anger. He had never expected her to have the courage to confront him, let alone seek his life. In a desperate attempt to save himself, Elder Qing''s voice trembled as he stuttered out apologies and excuses, hoping to manipte Su Ling''s emotions.


    "S-Su Ling, please listen to me," he pleaded, his voiceden with false remorse. "It was your father''s orders, I swear! I had no choice but to follow hismands. I cared for you, I truly did¡­"


    But Su Ling''s gaze remained cold and unyielding. She had heard enough lies and maniption to see through his words. She knew deep down that he was responsible for the pain her mother had suffered, and no amount of excuses could change that.


    Ignoring his pitiful pleas, Su Ling tightened her grip on the sword, her determination unwavering. She hade too far to be swayed by his feeble attempts at redemption. This was her moment of justice, a chance to avenge her mother and find closure.


    As Su Ling raised the sword, the weight of her mother''s pain and her own determination fueled her strike. It was time for Elder Qing to face the consequences of his actions, and Su Ling would be the one to deliver the long-overdue justice.


    [Author''s Note: Hey, everyone! Can you believe it? We''ve hit a huge milestone today¡ª100 chapters! I''m over the moon, and I want to express my gratitude for your amazing support. Thank you for sticking with me even though I''m just a mediocre writer.


    As a shameless author, I''m shamelessly asking for some gifts to celebrate this achievement. It could be a virtual high-five, a funny GIF, or even a cheesy joke. Anything to make me smile! Let''s continue this adventure together, and here''s to many mor


    e chapters  and shameless requests. Thank you, thank you, thank you!]

 Chapter 106 Plan Ruined

    ?


    As Wang Chen witnessed Su Ling going all out on Elder Qing with the sword he gave her, he couldn''t help but feel a twisted sense of satisfaction. His n to manipte Su Ling was working like a charm. Back when Elder Qing was beating Su Ling and spilling the beans about her mother, Wang Chen had been there too, ying the sneaky spy using the Celestial Thief Technique. He had eavesdropped on their conversation, debating whether to swoop in and save the day. However, he realized that intervening would only result in a temporary increase in Su Ling''s favor towards him. Understanding the limited benefit, he decided to bide his time and wait for an opportunity where he could extract the most advantage from the situation.


    And soon, an opportunity presented itself when Elder Qing attempted to rape Su Ling. Witnessing the despair in Su Ling''s eyes, devoid of hope, Wang Chen seized the moment and swiftly intervened, bing her beacon of light in the darkness. The rescue unfolded smoothly, but Wang Chen understood that this single act wasn''t enough to earn blind trust from Su Ling. He had to prove himself, show her that he''d always be there to protect her, even if it meant risking his own life.


    In the next phase of Wang Chen''s n, he deliberately chose to endure Elder Qing''s attacks instead of swiftly ending the fight with his Thunderbolt de. There were two specific reasons behind this decision. Firstly, Wang Chen had honed his skills in Stone Body Reflecting Arts, allowing him to absorb and redirect Elder Qing''s power without sustaining severe damage. By utilizing Elder Qing''s own force, Wang Chen intended to strengthen his body further.


    The second reason was to disy his unwavering resolve and unwavering dedication to Su Ling. By allowing himself to be beaten by Elder Qing, Wang Chen aimed to show Su Ling that he was willing to endure any hardship for her sake. It was a powerful demonstration of his determination and unyielding struggle against Elder Qing, even in the face of overwhelming odds.


    In the final stage of his n, Wang Chen handed his sword to Su Ling, allowing her to seek vengeance for her mother. He knew that this act would touch the deepest and most vulnerable part of her heart, exploiting her emotional weakness. By showing her that he cared for her well-being and respected her ideals, Wang Chen aimed to create a space within her heart, a space where loyalty and trust towards him could grow.


    ¡­.


    Wang Chen''s master n seemed wless, but just as he thought everything was going ording to his calctions, an unexpected hurdle emerged. Su Ling rushed towards him, her face smeared with the blood of Elder Qing, bearing the marks of the torment she had unleashed upon him.


    With a worried expression, Su Ling stood before Wang Chen, extending a green jade pendant to him. The jade glowed with an otherworldly hue, its significance known only to those who held it.


    Taking the pendant into his hands, Wang Chen felt its cool surface against his skin. It was evident that the jade contained a hidden message, an urgentmunication that demanded his attention.


    As Wang Chen''s eyes scanned the message, his gaze shifted towards Su Ling, who stood before him, trembling with unease. Her voice quivered as she managed to utter, "W-W-We have to... save him¡­"


    Wang Chen gently ced a finger over his lips, signaling for Su Ling to remain quiet. With a calm demeanor, he responded, "I will find a solution for it. But for now, you should rest."


    Su Ling''s expression wavered, torn between her desire to take immediate action and the wisdom of heeding Wang Chen''s advice. Eventually, she reluctantly nodded in agreement, her trust in him outweighing her impatience.


    Wang Chen''s mind raced as he absorbed the message engraved on the green jade. Their n to eliminate the Elder Qing and escape had been thwarted by the unexpected revtion. The message in the green jade was: If you can''t find Su Ling and that Wang Chen guy thene back as we had alreadyid a trap for their third party member Liang Wei by telling that we captured both of them so he woulde back to the city.


    The message inscribed on the green jade left no room for doubt. Their enemies had devised a cunning n to ensnare Liang Wei, exploiting Wang Chen and Su Ling as bait. Should news reach Liang Wei of their supposed disappearance, it would serve as a call for him to return to the city, believing hisrades to be held captive. The message''s intent was clear, and Wang Chen understood the dangerous game they were being drawn into, where every move could be a step closer to a treacherous trap.


    Wang Chen''s mind raced, contemting their next move in this treacherous situation. Should they risk falling into the enemy''s trap, potentially endangering Liang Wei and themselves? Or should they devise a countern to outsmart their cunning adversaries?<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The weight of responsibility rested on Wang Chen''s shoulders as he deliberated their options. The choices they made could shape their future and determine the fate of their alliance. It was a delicate bnce between trust and caution, knowing that a single misstep could lead to their downfall.


    And Wang Chen was certain that Liang Wei had already made his way to Moon Jade City and was likely searching for them. How did he know? Well, it was simple. Liang Wei, being a righteous protagonist, wouldn''t abandon his friend under any circumstances.


    However, the real problemy in the fact that Su Ling was the one who received the message. Wang Chen realized that he had made a mistake earlier by not searching Elder Qing''s body before handing him over to Su Ling for her revenge. If he had thoroughly searched him, he would have discovered the jade message and likely destroyed it, preventing Su Ling from learning about its contents.


    Now that Su Ling is aware of the message, her concern for Liang Wei''s safety has intensified. After all, he had been their trusted ally, helping them in their escape and standing by their side during difficult times.


    Wang Chen, on the other hand, finds himself in a dilemma. While he wishes to escape with Su Ling and ensure their own safety, he realizes that all the effort he had put into his n to gain Su Ling''s loyalty would be in vain. If only this message had reached themter, Wang Chen could have managed the situation by iming that Liang Wei had either perished or escaped from their captors. After all, Su Ling''s loyalty to Wang Chen has not yet reached the level where she would willingly sacrifice herself for his ideals.


    He wasn''t a protagonist who could gain loyal allies with just one encounter, where they would blindly trust him because fate or some divine intervention said so.


    He had to earn their trust and loyalty through his own actions and words. Human nature is far from simple, and emotions, especially when ites to women, can be asplex as abyrinth. One moment they may despise you, and the next they''re head over heels in love. Understanding the intricacies of their hearts and minds is no easy task.


    Now Wang Chen had to handle Su Ling, who seemed like an easy target to manipte. But here''s the thing with these types of people: once they sniff out your true intentions, they start doubting you. However, if you manage to earn theirplete loyalty, they couldn''t care less about your motives. They would overlook your motives and wholeheartedly support your endeavors, even if it meant sacrificing their own lives for his ideals.


    The situation Wang Chen found himself in was like standing at a crossroads with two doors. Behind the right doory the opportunity to gain Su Ling''s unwavering trust, but it came with its fair share of risks and dangers. On the other hand, the left door promised a safe path, but at the cost of losing Su Ling''s loyalty.


    It was decision time for Wang Chen. He had to think hard about the pros and cons, weighing the potential rewards against the possible fallout. This choice would have a big impact on their future, so he couldn''t afford to mess it up.


    [Author''s Note: Hey, everyone! Can you believe it? We''ve hit a huge milestone today¡ª100 chapters! I''m over the moon, and I want to express my gratitude for your amazing support. Thank you for sticking with me even though I''m just a mediocre writer.


    As a shameless author, I''m shamelessly asking for some gifts to celebrate this achievement. It could be a virtual high-five, Golden Tickets, a funny GIF, or even a cheesy joke. Anything to make me smile! Let''s continue this adventure together, and here''s to


    many more chapters  and shameless requests. Thank you, thank you, thank you!]

 Chapter 107 (EDITING) WAIT FOR FEW HOURS

    ?


    GUYS PLEASE WAIT FOR FEWHOURSAS I''M CURRENTLY EDITING THE CHAPTER. SO DON''T READ BEFORE IT.


    DONT READ YET!


    DON''T READ YET!


    WAIT FOR AN HOUR AFTER I COMPLETE EDITING IT. I WILL UPLOAD IT...


    "Hoooh '''' Wang Chen took a long deep breath and made his decision, and it was to make his own path rather than choosing one of them because if he chooses one door then he would lose the other.


    As a viin, he has to do things that benefit him most and if things are not in his way then he would rather like to create a mess and make it ordingly to what he wants.


    Wang Chen then looked at Su Ling, who seemed to be in deep thoughts and as Wang Chen spoke," Hey we are going to save Liang Wei so why are you in daze? Don''t you want to save him as well?" Hearing it Su Ling immediately looked at Wang Chen and there was something sparkling in her eyes as she looked at Wang Chen. She hurriedly nodded her head and there was a silly smile on her face forgetting the earlier pain in just a few moments,''Mother, I got some trustworthy friends so you don''t have to worry about me and live happily in heaven.'' Su Ling thought.


    Wang Chen seeing the reaction of Su Ling was satisfied, he was thinking, ''Yeah Don''t worry we would save Liang Wei but by the time there is no danger.'' He already made a n from which he would gain the most out of it.


    Liang Wei was a Protagonist and Su Ling was a heroine so with the help of Heaven''s help and their immense luck there wasno problem for them to survive. Like after Su Ling''s mother got killed, her father didn''t think of killing her? It was just by the help of her immense luckand identity as a heroine that she was able to survive even being a naive and silly girl who would be even tricked by just a lollipop.


    Wang Chen also has good luck but he doesn''t have a proper identity yet, he has a system that can help him see other people''s opportunities and loot them.Currently he has an identity of viin which he got by offending two Protagonists. As a Viin they have most privileges and are treated respectfully everywhere until they meet the protagonist. And from there they are used by heaven to be a stepping stone for the protagonist.


    But what Wang Chen dreams is something else, he wants to be a controller and an anomaly. Who does what he wants and couldn''t be in someone else''s grasp. But what Wang Chen didn''t know was that he was already in someone else''s graspwho moves around in the cosmos.


    ¡­.


    "They are not here ?" Liang Wei muttered as he looked in a warehouse and didn''t find Wang Chen and Su Ling here.


    Suddenly he heard some pping from different directions and 4 men appeared out of nowhere.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Hehehe finally got you!" One of the men said as he smiled at Liang Wei.


    "Shitt." Liang Wei cursed as he saw who these for mens were. They were the four elders of the Su Family which he saw when he met Su Song for the first time. He knows that All four of them are in Top Golden Core Realm and it would be hard if he fought them now as he has used almost half of his Qi in his previous battles.


    He was sure that he had to use some of his Trump cards if he wanted to win the fight. First he has to act like he was weaker from them so they could use less power and let their guard down and then use one of his Trump cards to take them down.


    And the fight started on and the battle was tough as in starting Liang Wei expected them to think that he was weaker on them so they would let their guard down and they almost fell for his n but the 4th elder was a cunning one he thought that something was wrong and told others about it and other three elders heed his advice since they know the fourth elder was witty and cunning so they started attacking Liang Wei feircly and Liang Wei doesn''t have another option other than using his full strength and so the fight continued and both of side were almost tired in their battle and those four elders used almost all of their trump card but still they couldn''t take down Liang Wei and on the other Liang Wei didn''t have other choice now to go and use his Trump card so he took outa rusty dagger from his the clothe in his chestand then started using some dagger technique and started fighting them and all of them were shocked that everytime they block Liang Wei dagger moves they felt like something from them wasdevoured by them and they weren''t wrong as it was their vitality or one could say their life essence was devoured by Liang Wei''s dagger and then fourth elder realised it and told theother three elders but it was already toote as more than half of their life essence was already devoured and fourth elder made a n and secretly send message to other three eldees telling them that they have to stall time and until the fourth Elder inform to get reinforcement so they could help them deal withLiang Wei.


    Liang Wei found himself surrounded by the four elders of the Su Family, who had emerged out of thin air. Their sudden appearance sent a shiver down his spine, and he could sense the immense power emanating from each of them. These four elders were renowned figures in the cultivation world, all masters of the formidable Top Golden Core Realm. Liang Wei knew that facing them head-on in his current state, having depleted a significant portion of his Qi in previous battles, would be a daunting task.


    Cursing under his breath, Liang Wei realized that he would need to employ some of his trump cards if he stood a chance of prevailing in this fight. He decided to feign weakness, luring his opponents into a false sense of security before unleashing his hidden powers to turn the tide in his favor.


    The battlemenced, and it proved to be a grueling test of strength and skill. Liang Wei skillfully portrayed himself as the weakerbatant, and the initial moments of the fight seemed to confirm his ruse. The three elders, deceived by his act, lowered their guard, allowing Liang Wei tounch calcted counterattacks. It appeared that his n was working, but the fourth elder, known for his cunning and astuteness, grew suspicious of Liang Wei''s intentions. Sensing something amiss, he alerted hisrades, urging them to be cautious.


    Suddenly, the three elders altered their approach,unching fierce and relentless assaults against Liang Wei. The element of surprise had been shattered, and Liang Wei found himself facing a relentless onught. Forced to abandon his facade, he tapped into his full strength, pushing himself to the limits. The battle raged on, both sides exhibiting signs of exhaustion as they unleashed their trump cards in an attempt to gain the upper hand.


    The four elders of the Su Family threw everything they had at Liang Wei, yet they were unable to bring him down. Liang Wei, fueled by his determination and relentless spirit, refused to sumb to their attacks. As the battle progressed, Liang Wei made a decisive move. From within the folds of his chest cloth, he retrieved a seemingly ordinary, rusty dagger. Gripping it tightly, he unleashed a flurry of dagger techniques that left his opponents astonished.


    With each strike, Liang Wei''s dagger seemed to devour the vitality of his adversaries. The elders felt their life essence being siphoned away, leaving them weakened and vulnerable. The fourth elder, astute as ever, realized the true nature of Liang Wei''s weapon and quickly ryed the information to his fellow elders. But it was toote; more than half of their life essence had already been absorbed by Liang Wei''s dagger.


    In a desperate attempt to buy time, the fourth elder devised a n. He discreetlymunicated with the other three elders, instructing them to stall Liang Wei while he sought reinforcements. They knew that defeating Liang Wei alone was unlikely, and assistance was necessary to ovee his formidable prowess.


    As Liang Wei continued to unleash his devastating dagger techniques, the three elders fought valiantly, buying precious moments for theirrade. Meanwhile, the fourth elder swiftly departed, his mission clear¡ªto bring additional forces to aid in their struggle against the tenacious Liang Wei.


    The oue of this fateful battle hung in the bnce, as Liang Wei''s indomitable spirit shed against the strength and resilience of the remaining three elders. The air crackled with energy, the sh of weapons and the shouts ofbatants filling the atmosphere. Liang Wei knew that he had pushed himself to the brink, but he refused to back down. Victory or defeat, he would leave everything on the battlefield, his determination unwavering.

 Chapter 108 Editing(Currently)

    ?


    GUYS PLEASE WAIT FOR FEWHOURSAS I''M CURRENTLY EDITING THE CHAPTER. SO DON''T READ BEFORE IT.


    DONT READ YET!


    DON''T READ YET!


    WAIT FOR AN HOUR AFTER I COMPLETE EDITING IT. I WILL UPLOAD IT...


    "Hoooh '''' Wang Chen took a long deep breath and made his decision, and it was to make his own path rather than choosing one of them because if he chooses one door then he would lose the other.


    As a viin, he has to do things that benefit him most and if things are not in his way then he would rather like to create a mess and make it ordingly to what he wants.


    Wang Chen then looked at Su Ling, who seemed to be in deep thoughts and as Wang Chen spoke," Hey we are going to save Liang Wei so why are you in daze? Don''t you want to save him as well?" Hearing it Su Ling immediately looked at Wang Chen and there was something sparkling in her eyes as she looked at Wang Chen. She hurriedly nodded her head and there was a silly smile on her face forgetting the earlier pain in just a few moments,''Mother, I got some trustworthy friends so you don''t have to worry about me and live happily in heaven.'' Su Ling thought.


    Wang Chen seeing the reaction of Su Ling was satisfied, he was thinking, ''Yeah Don''t worry we would save Liang Wei but by the time there is no danger.'' He already made a n from which he would gain the most out of it.


    Liang Wei was a Protagonist and Su Ling was a heroine so with the help of Heaven''s help and their immense luck there wasno problem for them to survive. Like after Su Ling''s mother got killed, her father didn''t think of killing her? It was just by the help of her immense luckand identity as a heroine that she was able to survive even being a naive and silly girl who would be even tricked by just a lollipop.


    Wang Chen also has good luck but he doesn''t have a proper identity yet, he has a system that can help him see other people''s opportunities and loot them.Currently he has an identity of viin which he got by offending two Protagonists. As a Viin they have most privileges and are treated respectfully everywhere until they meet the protagonist. And from there they are used by heaven to be a stepping stone for the protagonist.


    But what Wang Chen dreams is something else, he wants to be a controller and an anomaly. Who does what he wants and couldn''t be in someone else''s grasp. But what Wang Chen didn''t know was that he was already in someone else''s graspwho moves around in the cosmos.


    ¡­.


    "They are not here ?" Liang Wei muttered as he looked in a warehouse and didn''t find Wang Chen and Su Ling here.


    Suddenly he heard some pping from different directions and 4 men appeared out of nowhere.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Hehehe finally got you!" One of the men said as he smiled at Liang Wei.


    "Shitt." Liang Wei cursed as he saw who these for mens were. They were the four elders of the Su Family which he saw when he met Su Song for the first time. He knows that All four of them are in Top Golden Core Realm and it would be hard if he fought them now as he has used almost half of his Qi in his previous battles.


    He was sure that he had to use some of his Trump cards if he wanted to win the fight. First he has to act like he was weaker from them so they could use less power and let their guard down and then use one of his Trump cards to take them down.


    And the fight started on and the battle was tough as in starting Liang Wei expected them to think that he was weaker on them so they would let their guard down and they almost fell for his n but the 4th elder was a cunning one he thought that something was wrong and told others about it and other three elders heed his advice since they know the fourth elder was witty and cunning so they started attacking Liang Wei feircly and Liang Wei doesn''t have another option other than using his full strength and so the fight continued and both of side were almost tired in their battle and those four elders used almost all of their trump card but still they couldn''t take down Liang Wei and on the other Liang Wei didn''t have other choice now to go and use his Trump card so he took outa rusty dagger from his the clothe in his chestand then started using some dagger technique and started fighting them and all of them were shocked that everytime they block Liang Wei dagger moves they felt like something from them wasdevoured by them and they weren''t wrong as it was their vitality or one could say their life essence was devoured by Liang Wei''s dagger and then fourth elder realised it and told theother three elders but it was already toote as more than half of their life essence was already devoured and fourth elder made a n and secretly send message to other three eldees telling them that they have to stall time and until the fourth Elder inform to get reinforcement so they could help them deal withLiang Wei.


    Liang Wei found himself surrounded by the four elders of the Su Family, who had emerged out of thin air. Their sudden appearance sent a shiver down his spine, and he could sense the immense power emanating from each of them. These four elders were renowned figures in the cultivation world, all masters of the formidable Top Golden Core Realm. Liang Wei knew that facing them head-on in his current state, having depleted a significant portion of his Qi in previous battles, would be a daunting task.


    Cursing under his breath, Liang Wei realized that he would need to employ some of his trump cards if he stood a chance of prevailing in this fight. He decided to feign weakness, luring his opponents into a false sense of security before unleashing his hidden powers to turn the tide in his favor.


    The battlemenced, and it proved to be a grueling test of strength and skill. Liang Wei skillfully portrayed himself as the weakerbatant, and the initial moments of the fight seemed to confirm his ruse. The three elders, deceived by his act, lowered their guard, allowing Liang Wei tounch calcted counterattacks. It appeared that his n was working, but the fourth elder, known for his cunning and astuteness, grew suspicious of Liang Wei''s intentions. Sensing something amiss, he alerted hisrades, urging them to be cautious.


    Suddenly, the three elders altered their approach,unching fierce and relentless assaults against Liang Wei. The element of surprise had been shattered, and Liang Wei found himself facing a relentless onught. Forced to abandon his facade, he tapped into his full strength, pushing himself to the limits. The battle raged on, both sides exhibiting signs of exhaustion as they unleashed their trump cards in an attempt to gain the upper hand.


    The four elders of the Su Family threw everything they had at Liang Wei, yet they were unable to bring him down. Liang Wei, fueled by his determination and relentless spirit, refused to sumb to their attacks. As the battle progressed, Liang Wei made a decisive move. From within the folds of his chest cloth, he retrieved a seemingly ordinary, rusty dagger. Gripping it tightly, he unleashed a flurry of dagger techniques that left his opponents astonished.


    With each strike, Liang Wei''s dagger seemed to devour the vitality of his adversaries. The elders felt their life essence being siphoned away, leaving them weakened and vulnerable. The fourth elder, astute as ever, realized the true nature of Liang Wei''s weapon and quickly ryed the information to his fellow elders. But it was toote; more than half of their life essence had already been absorbed by Liang Wei''s dagger.


    In a desperate attempt to buy time, the fourth elder devised a n. He discreetlymunicated with the other three elders, instructing them to stall Liang Wei while he sought reinforcements. They knew that defeating Liang Wei alone was unlikely, and assistance was necessary to ovee his formidable prowess.


    As Liang Wei continued to unleash his devastating dagger techniques, the three elders fought valiantly, buying precious moments for theirrade. Meanwhile, the fourth elder swiftly departed, his mission clear¡ªto bring additional forces to aid in their struggle against the tenacious Liang Wei.


    The oue of this fateful battle hung in the bnce, as Liang Wei''s indomitable spirit shed against the strength and resilience of the remaining three elders. The air crackled with energy, the sh of weapons and the shouts ofbatants filling the atmosphere. Liang Wei knew that he had pushed himself to the brink, but he refused to back down. Victory or defeat, he would leave everything on the battlefield, his determination unwavering.

 Chapter 109 Liang Wei Cunningness

    ?


    Wang Chen let out a long exhale, steeling himself for the decision ahead. He knew that if he picked one door, he would be closing off the other. But as a cunning viin, he understood the importance of pursuing his own interests above all else.


    Rather than being confined to a predetermined path, Wang Chen chose to carve out his own destiny. He relished the opportunity to bend situations to his advantage, even if it meant causing chaos along the way.


    Wang Chen nced at Su Ling, noticing the deep contemtion on her face. He couldn''t help but speak up, breaking her reverie, "Hey, we''re going to rescue Liang Wei. Why are you lost in your thoughts? Don''t you want to save him too?"


    The moment his words reached her ears, Su Ling snapped out of her daze, her eyes sparkling as they locked onto Wang Chen. With a nod of her head, a silly grin spread across her face, erasing the earlier pain. ''Mother, I''ve found trustworthy friends. You can rest peacefully in heaven,'' Su Ling silently reassured her departed mother.


    Observing Su Ling''s reaction, Wang Chen felt a sense of satisfaction. "That''s right, don''t worry. We''ll save Liang Wei, but not without ensuring my safety first."Wang Chen muttered. He had already devised a n that would maximize his gains and protect him from any impending danger.


    Liang Wei as the protagonist, and Su Ling as the heroine, so with the help of Heaven and their immense luck, there were no problems for them to survive even if they encountered danger.


    After Su Ling''s mother was killed, did her father not consider killing her as well? It was only through her incredible luck and her role as the heroine that she was able to survive, Even though she could be a bit naive and easily tricked, like falling for a lollipop trick, she managed to survive against all odds.


    Wang Chen may have some good luck on his side, but he doesn''t have a proper identity yet. Luckily, he possesses a unique system that allows him to identify opportunities and reap the reward but nothing more than that.


    He got the identity of a viin, thanks to his shes with two protagonists. Being a viines with its perks, as they are granted certain privileges and treated with respect wherever they go, at least until they encounter the protagonist. From that point on, viins be mere stepping stones for the protagonist, manipted by fate itself.


    However, Wang Chen has different aspirations. He yearns to be a master of his own destiny, someone who calls the shots and cannot be controlled by others. Little did he know, he was already entangled in someone else''s web, a mysterious entity that traverses the vast cosmos.


    ¡­.


    "They''re not here?" Liang Wei muttered, disappointment etching across his face as he rummaged through the warehouse, finding no trace of Wang Chen and Su Ling.


    Suddenly, apuse echoed from different directions, causing Liang Wei to snap his head up. Four men materialized before him, their presence oozing with confidence.


    "Hehehe, we''ve finally got you!" one of the men smirked, relishing in their apparent victory.


    "Shit," Liang Wei cursed under his breath, recognizing the four men who stood before him. They were none other than the esteemed elders of the Su Family, the very individuals he had encountered when he first met Su Song. Knowing that all four of them had attained the formidable Top Golden Core Realm, Liang Wei realized he was in for a tough battle. His Qi reserves had been depleted in previous battles, leaving him at a disadvantage.


    Realizing he needed to employ his trump cards strategically, Liang Wei decided to feign weakness. He would appear vulnerable, tempting his opponents to underestimate him and lower their guard. Only then would he unleash his hidden techniques and turn the tables in his favor.


    As the fightmenced, Liang Wei''s n began to unfold. With a wry smile, he taunted the elders, "Is that all you''ve got? I expected more from the renowned Su Family!"


    The first elder, his face twisted in anger, retorted, "You dare mock us, outsider? We will show you the true might of our family!"


    With a swift motion, Liang Wei dodged a powerful swing from the second elder''s sword. He countered with a quick thrust, causing the elder to step back in surprise. "You''ll have to do better than that!" Liang Wei challenged, his eyes gleaming with determination.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The third elder, fueled by the intensity of the battle,unched a flurry of attacks. Liang Wei skillfully evaded each strike, his movements agile and precise. "You underestimate me, Su Family," he proimed, his voice brimming with confidence. "I won''t be defeated so easily!"


    Undeterred by Liang Wei''s resilience, the four elders continued their relentless assault. Gradually, they observed Liang Wei''s previous fighting prowess waning, as if the weight of theirbined strength was wearing him down.


    Recognizing the opportunity, the First Elder saw a chance to exploit Liang Wei''s diminishing pace. He momentarily let his guard down, readying himself to strike. However, the fourth elder, his eyes narrowed with suspicion, closely observed the unfolding skirmish. Sensing deception, he called out to hisrades, "Something''s not right. Don''t let your guard down!"


    The fourth elder''s cautious words immediately sparked vignce among the others. Realizing the potential trap, the First Elder swiftly abandoned his n to attack. The once aggressive and careless assaults transformed into calcted and synchronized maneuvers, aimed at exploiting any weakness Liang Wei might reveal.


    As the tempo of theirbined assault intensified, it became increasingly challenging for Liang Wei to maintain his facade. The blows he endured grew stronger, testing his limits. He could no longer rely solely on deception and had no choice but to unleash his full strength.


    So Liang Wei started attacking the elders with his full strength and suddenly all the elders were shocked and the other three elders realised that the previous strength of Liang was a facade and the decision of listening to fourth Elder''s was right. So they started fighting seriously again.


    Liang Wei and the Su Family elders engaged in a deadly dance of des. Each movement was executed with precision and purpose. Liang Wei''s agility and quick reflexes allowed him to dodge and parry their attacks with calcted grace.


    Amidst the chaos of shing weapons, Liang Wei''s cunning shone through. He strategically exploited brief openings in the elders'' defenses,nding precise counterattacks that sent them staggering backward. His every move was calcted, designed to keep his opponents off-bnce and unsure of his true capabilities.


    The battle reached a crescendo as energy crackled in the air. Liang Wei''s eyes narrowed, his senses heightened. With a calcted feint, he baited one of the elders into overextending their strike, leaving them momentarily vulnerable. Seizing the opportunity, Liang Wei swiftly retaliated with a devastatingbination of strikes, forcing the elder to retreat.


    However, the Su Family elders were not to be underestimated. Their experience and wisdom allowed them to adapt to Liang Wei''s tactics. They regrouped, their movements synchronized in a disy of seamless coordination. Sensing an opportunity, theyunched a coordinated assault, attempting to overwhelm Liang Wei with their sheer force.


    Liang Wei, ever the strategist, anticipated their ploy. He swiftly switched tactics, utilizing his superior speed and agility to evade their onught. With a cunning maneuver, he redirected their attacks towards each other, exploiting their momentarypse in coordination. Chaos ensued as the elders inadvertently shed, their strikes deflected and misdirected.


    The battle reached a climax, the warehouse filled with the echoes of shing weapons and strained grunts. Liang Wei''s cunningness, coupled with his unyielding spirit, became a formidable force. Each step he took, each strike he delivered, showcased his mastery of the art ofbat and the depths of his strategic prowess.


    Yet, amidst the turmoil, Liang Wei could not afford to growcent. The elders fought with unwavering determination, refusing to be outmanoeuvred. They adapted their strategies, seeking to exploit anypse in Liang Wei''s defenses.


    The sh continued, the air thick with tension and the warriors locked in a fierce struggle. Liang Wei and the Su Family elders were locked in a stalemate, neither side willing to back down. Beads of sweat trickled down their faces as exhaustion crept upon them.


    Knowing he couldn''t hold back any longer, Liang Wei made a bold move. With a swift motion, he reached into his chest and drew forth a rusty dagger concealed within his garments.


    [Author''s Note: Hey, everyone! Can you believe it? We''ve hit a huge milestone today¡ª100 chapters! I''m over the moon, and I want to express my gratitude for your amazing support. Thank you for sticking with me even though I''m just a mediocre writer.


    As a shameless author, I''m shamelessly asking for some gifts to celebrate this achievement. It could be a virtual high-five, Golden Tickets, a funny GIF, or even a cheesy joke. Anything to make me smile! Let''s continue this adventure together, and he


    re''s to many more chapters  and shameless requests. Thank you, thank you, thank you!]

 Chapter 110 Liang Weis Plan

    ?


    "Huh? Are you going to fight with that rusty dagger now since you don''t have a better weapon!" The First Elder jeered, his voice dripping with disdain. His eyes gleamed with mockery as he looked at Liang Wei''s humble weapon. To him, it seemed like the rusty dagger would shatter upon the first sh with a normal sword.


    Liang Wei met the First Elder''s mocking gaze with unwavering determination. He tightened his grip on the hilt of the dagger and replied, his voiceced with quiet confidence, "We''ll see if you''re still able to talk after this."


    With a surge of energy, Liang Weiunched into action. The rusty dagger became an extension of his arm as he unleashed a series of swift and precise strikes. Each movement was infused with a specialized technique, honed through years of training. The Su Family elders were taken aback by Liang Wei''s proficiency and the potency of his attacks.


    As Liang Wei''s dagger shed with their weapons, a strange sensation washed over the elders. It felt as if something was being drained from them, an invisible force devouring their vitality with every deflection. Their once vibrant energy waned, reced by a growing sense of weakness and dread.


    Realization dawned upon the Fourth Elder, his eyes widening with rm. He swiftly conveyed a message to the other three elders, warning them of the danger. However, it was toote. The insidious effects of Liang Wei''s dagger had already taken their toll. More than half of their life essence had been consumed, leaving them vulnerable and desperate for a solution.


    With a cunning n in mind, the Fourth Elder subtly signaled to hisrades. He knew they needed to buy time, to distract Liang Wei long enough for him to send a message requesting reinforcements. The other three elders understood the unspokenmand and shifted their tactics ordingly.


    The battle continued, the Su Family elders engaging Liang Wei with renewed determination. Their strikes became more calcted, aimed at buying precious seconds rather than inflicting damage. They parried and dodged, skillfully evading Liang Wei''s lethal attacks while trying to stall for the Fourth Elder''s signal.


    Meanwhile, the Fourth Elder swiftly formted his n. He tapped into his internal energy, focusing his thoughts on reaching out to their allies for assistance. Using a secret technique, he sent a telepathic message, detailing their dire situation and requesting immediate aid.


    Liang Wei, despite his fierce onught, sensed a change in his opponents'' approach. Their defenses grew stronger, their movements synchronized. He realized they were trying to dy him, to keep him upied until their reinforcements arrived.


    However, Liang Wei was undeterred. The power of the dagger fueled his determination, and he pressed on with relentless resolve. His strikes were unyielding, his movements a lethal dance of precision and agility. He knew that he had to incapacitate the elders before help could arrive.


    The warehouse reverberated with the sh of weapons, the sound of strained breaths, and the asional grunts of exertion. The battle reached a crescendo, each side giving their all in a desperate bid for victory.


    Minutes stretched into what felt like an eternity as Liang Wei fought against the remaining strength of the Su Family elders. The weight of exhaustion settled upon them all, yet none were willing to yield. They fought on, their hearts filled with a mixture of determination and dread.


    Outside the warehouse, the Fourth Elder''s telepathic message had reached its intended recipients. Assistance was on its way, a glimmer of hope for the embattled elders. The Fourth Elder silently prayed for their arrival, knowing that theirbined strength might be the only chance they had against Liang Wei''s relentless onught.


    The battle raged on, Liang Wei''s frustration mounting as he confronted the cunning tricks and relentlessbination attacks of the Su Family elders. Their coordinated assault made it nearly impossible for him to close the distance and drain their remaining life force. While he possessed the power to defeat them individually, time was of the essence, as reinforcements were likely on their way. He needed to act swiftly to secure his victory.


    With a deep breath, he channeled his Qi into the rusty dagger, its weathered surface cracking as ancient runes began to radiate with a vibrant purple hue. The air surrounding him filled with a swirling miasma of the same color, drawing the attention of the four elders, especially the First Elder who had earlier mocked Liang Wei''s choice of weapon. A glimmer of unease shed in their eyes as they realized the extraordinary power contained within the seemingly ordinary dagger.


    As the purple miasma gradually enveloped the warehouse, the atmosphere crackled with anticipation. Liang Wei''s gaze flickered with an otherworldly light as he focused his energy and looked at First Elder.


    His breath took on an otherworldly quality, and a sense of anticipation filled the air. With a sudden burst of speed, he vanished from his original position, leaving the First Elder vulnerable and exposed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The First Elder, sensing his imminent danger, braced himself for the impending attack, while the other three elders stood shoulder to shoulder, scanning the surroundings for any sign of Liang Wei''s presence.


    "What? Where did he go?" the Second Elder eximed, scanning the area in confusion.


    Before the elders could react, a gasp of horror escaped their lips as they witnessed the unthinkable. The First Elder''s head separated from his body, sailing through the air in a silent arc. Time seemed to stand still as the headless corpse copsed to the ground, lifeless and defeated.


    The sight struck fear into the hearts of the remaining three elders. Only moments ago, they had been searching for Liang Wei, yet now they witnessed the gruesome spectacle of the First Elder''s head flying without a sound or a trace of movement. The body of the fallen eldery lifeless on the ground, while Liang Wei stood nearby, the purple miasma receding from his presence. His gaze, now piercing and frigid, locked onto the Fourth Elder, sending a chill down his spine.


    "What... what sorcery is this? How did he strike with such precision?"


    "It was as if he disappeared and reappeared in an instant."


    "This power... it defiesprehension. We have gravely underestimated him."


    The remaining elders exchanged wary nces, a mixture of fear and determination etched on their faces. They now realized that their opponent possessed a level of power beyond their initial assessment. The tables had turned, and their confidence wavered.


    The fourth elder observed the wavering resolve in hisrades'' eyes and knew he had to rally them. With conviction in his voice, he reassured them, "We mustn''t falter. Even in the face of this newfound ability, we must find a way to counter him. Stay on guard! Let us regroup and formte a strategy. We cannot let him overpower us."


    His words had the desired effect, rekindling the fighting spirit within the remaining elders. They understood that their survival depended on buying time. The third elder took the initiative, lunging forward to engage Liang Wei. He knew that if they allowed Liang Wei to strike first, they would be vulnerable to his devastating attacks.


    As the third elder''s attack approached Liang Wei, the swift and agile Liang Wei swiftly parried the blow with his dagger. The impact sent tremors through the elder''s sword, cracks forming along its once sturdy de. Seizing the opportunity, Liang Wei retaliated, aiming to sever the arm that held the now weakened weapon. However, his acute senses alerted him to an iing assault from the second elder. Reacting swiftly, Liang Wei evaded the attack by gracefully stepping backward, narrowly avoiding the strike.


    Liang Wei sensed that the fourth elder posed the greatest threat, and he made it his priority to neutralize him. Locking eyes with the fourth elder, Liang Wei vanished from his position once again, leaving the elder in a state of panic. Aware that merely standing and fighting would not save him, the fourth elder began circling and moving in erratic patterns, hoping to elude Liang Wei''s silent and deadly approach.


    However, to the elders'' horror, another head flew through the air, severed from its body. It belonged to the third elder, the intended target. The fourth elder''s heart sank as he realized he had been deceived. Liang Wei had yed a cunning trick, using the fourth elder''s evasion to his advantage, diverting his attention to the defenseless third elder. The smug expression on Liang Wei''s face as he stood near the fallen body of the third elder sent shivers down the fourth elder''s spine.


    [A/N: I apologize for the dy in updating this novel. I am currently busy preparing for the WPC contest novel, which has taken up a lot of my time. I understand that some readers have experienced repeated chapters, but I have been informed that the bug causing this issue has been fixed. You shouldn''t encounter any repeated chapters going forward. Thank you for your un


    derstanding and support. Your patience is greatly appreciated.]

 Chapter 111 Miles Confusion

    111 Miles confusion


    ''It''s been one year since I transmigrated to this world and during my time here, I''vee to learn a lot about the way things work in this ce.''


    ''One of the first things that struck me was the unique blend of modern and traditional elements in this world.''


    ''In this world there is literally a TV but there is not any type of smartphone or telephone.''


    ''And it also has¡­.'' Miles wanted to continue his thinking but was shortly cut off.


    "So, you''re awake, my little Miles?" Mayuri''s voice broke his concentration as she picked him up in her hand.


    "Do you know what today is?" Her eyes were full of affection as she asked the question.


    "Did the milk start toe out from there?" Miles asked as he pointed his finger towards Mayuri Big Breasts.


    Miles started speaking six months ago,The first reward he got ''''Breathing" from the spinning wheel as he was many times hugged so much tight that he literally sank into her soft breast and wasn''t able to breathe. And the breathing ability helped him survive against this big breasted demoness Mayuri''s breast attack.


    "I still haven''t received the other two rewards," Miles muttered bitterly. "That ROB god is such a cheater. I think he really robbed me of my chances to get more rewards."


    As he continued to grumble to himself, Miles couldn''t help but feel frustrated. He had been transmigrated to this world one year ago, and had already faced countless dangers(Mayuri''s breast attacks) and challenges(until he wasn''t able to speak).


    But despite his efforts, he had only managed to receive one reward from the spinning wheel - the ability to breathe.


    "A.. Do you really not like the Cows Milk ?" Mayuri said with a smile.


    "I don''t want that ninja cow''s milk. It tastes bitter sometimes," Miles said with a pout.


    "What about ninja goat milk?" Mayuri asked.


    Miles looked up at her with a sad expression, like a child whose toy had been taken away.


    Miles remembered when he first found out about the existence of beast men and beast women in this world. He was amazed by the idea of creatures being able to transform into humans, something he had only read about in fantasy anime and novels before.


    He learned that only beasts who had reached a certain level of strength were capable of transforming, which meant that those who had achieved human form were incredibly powerful beings.


    "Don''t make a sad face, Miles. Today is a special day," Mayuri said, gently picking him up and cradling him like a child. She bounced him up and down to distract him from his tears.


    Miles sniffled, but the corners of his mouth turned up slightly. "Okay," he said, still feeling a little sorry for himself.


    Suddenly, Miles'' expression changed as he looked up at Mayuri with wide, puppy-dog eyes. "Gimme a kiss," he said, puckering up his lips.


    Seeing Miles'' cute face, Mayuri couldn''t control herself and gave him a kiss on the cheek. Then, she tightly hugged him in her bosom. "My little lovely Miles," she said affectionately.


    "Aggh," Miles gasped for air as he was suddenly hugged.


    "Breast breathing fourth form," Miles said to himself.


    After gaining knowledge about different types of breathing, he learned to develop any type of breathing he wanted. As he was mostly facing breast attacks from Mayuri, he developed a breathing technique that allowed him to breathe even while being buried in her chest.


    And he had experienced it so many times that the hugs were getting more and more intense every time, and he had already developed its fourth form of breathing.


    Creak


    "Why are you only giving hugs to Miles? Did you forget about me?" Shisui said as he opened the door and walked towards Mayuri.


    "Come here, baby." Mayuri said as she opened her other arm to hug Shisui as well.


    "Yay!" Shisui leaned in and hugged Miles and Mayuri in a family hug.


    "I''m a baby, why are you calling him baby? Big brother is bigger than you," Miles retorted yfully.


    Mayuriughed and ruffled Miles'' hair. "Okay, okay. You''re a big boy now. But you''ll always be my little Miles."


    Miles already knew why Mayuri called him baby, but he loved it when she called him that and didn''t like it when she used it for someone else.


    "You''ll understand when you grow up and be handsome," teased Mayuri.


    "Now, we''re gettingte for the preparations, so both big and little babies should help me out," Mayuri said as she looked at both of them.


    "Put me down first," ordered Miles, who was being held by both Mayuri and Shisui.


    Miles could walk, but he couldn''t run even after using breathing techniques.


    ...


    "I brought the cake." A guy entered the room, his dark hair slicked back and a serious expression on his face.


    ''It''s Itachi Uchiha,'' Miles thought as he recognized the man. But then he noticed something unusual. There was a small child perched on Itachi''s back, his hair just as dark but styled in a spiky fashion.


    ''Isn''t that Sasuke Uchiha?'' Miles thought as he came near Shisui and looked towards them.


    "Oh Miles, it''s your first time meeting them so let me introduce you to them." Shisui said.


    " My name is Miles and It''s nice to meet you, Big brother Itachi." Miles said with a lovely smile on his 10:02


    face.


    "This guy is Itachi Uchiha, my colleague and my best friend as well and the little guy on his back is Sasuke Uchiha. He is as old as you, only three years old, now introduce you to them ." Shisui exined to Miles.


    ''I already know that.'' Miles said in his heart but didn''t speak and then like a noble and we''ll mannered child he came forward.


    " My name is Miles and It''s nice to meet you, Big brother Itachi." Miles said with a lovely smile on his face.


    Itachi Uchiha was tall and lean, with dark ck hair that was styled in a spiky manner. He had dark, piercing eyes that seemed to bore into one''s soul. His face was sharp and angr, giving off a sense of intensity and seriousness. He was dressed in the traditional attire of the Uchiha n, wearing a high-cored shirt with a sleeveless haori over it, adorned with the Uchiha crest on the back.


    On the other hand, Sasuke Uchiha, who was only three years old, was much smaller in stature, sitting on Itachi''s back. He had the same ck hair as Itachi, but his was much shorter and messier, with a few locks sticking out in different directions. His big, round eyes were full of curiosity, and he had a cute little pout on his face. He was dressed in a miniature version of the Uchiha n''s traditional attire, which made him look even more adorable.


    Miles couldn''t help but feel a little intimidated by Itachi''s presence, but he found Sasuke to be quite cute and innocent-looking.


    "Oh, you are a well-mannered child. I didn''t expect that from you, Shisui. To raise such a caring child ismendable," Itachi said, surprised by Miles'' actions and evenpared Sasuke to him.


    "I am mostly on missions, and I only get time when I''m free from these missions. So Mayuri is the one who raised and taught him the other things," Shisui replied.


    "Are you guys talking about me?" Mayuri entered the room in a shinobi dress, but her ample bosom was still standing firmly, defying thews of gravity.


    "Mayuri, you should show mercy to those little guys." Shisui said In a tone that Mayuri shouldn''t feel bad.


    Hearing Shisui words, Mayuri opened her arms, both Sasuke and Miles fell on the ground on their butt.


    " Huff Huff...." Both Miles and Sasuke were panting heavily to grasp some air and Sasuke''s condition was even worse. He couldn''t even have the strength left to lift a finger.


    "Y-You ill be alright in the future as you face those attacks more." Miles tried tofort his life and death partner Sasuke but his attempt to do that only made fear in Sasuke''s heart towards Mayuri and he also started imaging Mayuri as a demoness who kills people by her breast and he thought he was the next target of her and a chill ran down on his spine thinking about it.


    ''I have to face more of those types of attacks? No, No I will nevere to Miles house ever again if that demoness didn''t find me she will get bored and change her target. Yes this is the best solution¡­. I will leave from here after eating the cake.'' Sasuke made a firm decision to save his life.


    He then looked towards Miles and said as he panted heavily , " Hey Miles, Do you remember your promise about the cake slices" He showed his three fingers to Miles and waited for his reaction and Miles nodded to it then Sasuke took a deep breath and looked towards Miles seriously, " From tomorrow we will not be friends anymore, okay ?"


    "thankyou for your support."

 Chapter 112 Sasukes Weird Personality

    112 Sasuke''s Weird Personality


    "Both Miles and Sasuke are children of the same age, so why don''t you two y together while we have our adult conversation?" Mayuri said sweetly.


    Miles nodded in agreement. He was excited to have someone his own age to y with, and Sasuke seemed like the perfectpanion. He couldn''t pass up the opportunity.


    As he took hold of Sasuke''s hand to lead him in a certain direction, he felt a sudden resistance from Sasuke, who then used his own strength to break free from Miles'' grip.


    "It''s not cool to touch someone without asking first," Sasuke said in a frosty tone to Miles, but his cheeks gave away his icy demeanour as a faint blush crept onto his face.


    Miles just gave Sasuke a strange look and thought, "You''re just a three-year-old kid. Who told you that it''s not okay for kids of the same age to touch each other? If we were in my world, you would be calling this ''harassment''."


    Miles shed a smile and said, "Sorry, I didn''t know you had an allergy that could make your skin red if someone touches you."


    Upon hearing Miles'' words, Sasuke couldn''t argue back and disyed his tsundere personality by letting out a "hmph."


    Observing Sasuke''s reaction, Miles felt content and realized that he should avoid teasing Sasuke further as he might end up crying.


    "How about we just sit here if we''re not going to y?" Miles proposed as he took a seat on a chair, and Sasuke followed suit, taking a seat on a nearby chair next to Miles.


    "Guess I''ll just listen in on this ''adult talk'' since there''s nothing else to do, " Miles thought, wiggling his eyebrows and leaning in closer as if he were about to hear some juicy gossip. "Let''s hope it''s not too boring or I might just fall asleep right here!"


    ¡­


    "Shisui, when are you nning to go to the Central region?" Itachi asked.


    Shisui looked over at Mayuri before responding, "You know as well as I do that if I head to the Central region, that n will make a move and try to target Mayuri."


    Itachi let out a sigh before speaking, "Getting rmendation letters from the academy in the central region is not easy, especially for the Uchiha due to the past actionsof Madara Uchiha and his descendants."


    Shisui replied, "I know it''s not easy for us Uchiha''s even if we have the talent. People in the Central region are still wary of Uchihas. But you know that if I go there, that n wille after me first, and it''s dangerous to live in the central region. They hold the supremacy there and would do as they please."


    There was a moment of silence in the room, but Mayuri couldn''t keep still any longer and spoke up, "Shisui, you don''t have to worry about me. As long as I''m under the protection of the Uchiha n, no one will be able to harm me. And the academy in the central region is not like the rest of the region. Even if there is some bias, the staff there aremitted to justice and all students are treated equally. So you don''t have to worry about anyone interfering with your life there. This is your chance, and you should take it."


    As Mayuri spoke, Shisui felt his heart swell with warmth and admiration. He had always wanted to go to the academy, but he never thought it would be possible without endangering the ones he cared for. Yet, Mayuri''s words and the look in her eyes reassured him that she was willing to take that risk for him. It was a selfless act of love that made Shisui''s heart skip a beat. He gazed at her with eyes filled with gratitude and admiration, feeling blessed to have someone who understood his dreams and loved him enough to support them.


    Mayuri met his gaze with an affectionate smile, and in that moment, they both knew that their love was stronger than any obstacle thaty ahead.


    Itachi found himself in a precarious position, caught in the middle of this lovey-dovey scene. So he thought, "Well, time to put my sarcastic skills to good use." He then quipped, "Looks like our dear Shisui has joined the ranks of those love-struck fools who only hear the words of their beloved and ignore the sound advice of their friends and family. Who knew?"


    Shisui snapped back to reality and shot Itachi a re, clearly annoyed that he had ruined the moment. "I did take your advice into consideration, but ultimately, I made the decision myself," he replied.


    Itachi gave Shisui a skeptical look and said, "Oh, is that so? And here I thought you were just ignoring me like always."


    ¡­.


    The conversation between the adults turned more casual, but on the other hand Miles was still left with confusion. "What did they mean by ''central region'' and ''academy''? There wasn''t anything like that in the Naruto anime," he thought to himself. But he didn''t want to interrupt their conversation to ask, so he just sat there quietly listening to their words.


    Miles had numerous questions in his mind, such as why Mayuri was in danger and which n was after her, but he knew that if he asked Shisui and Mayuri, they would not give him a satisfactory answer and might even hide the truth from him. Therefore, he decided to keep quiet and wait for an opportunity to know the answerster.


    He suddenly just casually nced towards Sasuke and he saw something that he thought he couldn''t see in this Sasuke.


    Miles caught Sasuke red-handed in the act of drooling over the birthday cake like a hungry wolf. The poor kid''s eyes were glued to the cake, staring at it with such intensity that it seemed as if he was trying to hypnotize it. Miles couldn''t help but chuckle at the sight of Sasuke''s cake-lust.


    ''Does he like cakes and sweets ?'' Miles thought then suddenly an idea struck him.


    "Hey Sasuke, why is Saliva dripping from your mouth?" Miles said.


    Sasuke was caught off guard when he heard Miles'' sudden voice and immediately went into a panic mode, quickly trying to wipe away the drool that had been trickling down from his mouth.


    A little whileter, Sasuke turned to Miles and asked, "What did you just said ?" He was behaving like nothing happened.


    "I said , do you pee with your mouth ?" Miles said sarcastically.


    Sasuke just looked at Miles and was thinking what to reply to Miles. He suddenly got an idea and said , " It was saliva not pee. And itwas the allergy effect so you should not touch me from now on."


    Miles was taken aback by Sasuke''s response as Sasuke was showing his smartness even at the same age as him whileother child of their agetends to learn shit properly.


    "Hey Sasuke, wanna y a game with me? If you win, I''ll give you two extra slices of cake!" Miles spoke.


    Hearing Miles words Sasuke fell on deep thought contempleting over it, and his face bore a hesitant expression.


    Miles noticed the hesitancy on Sasuke''s face and decided to increase the stakes. "I''ll make it three slices of cake if you y with me and win," he said.


    I''ll make it three slices of cake if you y with me and win," Miles said.


    Sasuke''s reaction to Miles'' offer was unexpected. He stood up and approached Miles with a serious look in his eyes, leaving Miles taken aback. But what Sasuke did next left Milespletely stunned, his jaw dropping to the ground.


    Sasuke grabbed Miles'' hand and said with a sunny smile that was rare on his face, " Dear Miles, let''s y together and be friends."


    Miles couldn''t help but wonder, "Has Sasuke been possessed by a sugar-loving ghost or something?" Miles couldn''t believe his eyes - Sasuke''s face went from an iceberg to a sunshine in a matter of seconds. It was as if someone switched his personality like a light bulb. Miles wondered if he should check for any other spooky paranormal activity around.


    "Hey, Sasuke, I thought you had an allergy to touching. Why are you holding my hand?" Miles quipped.


    Sasuke shed his pearly whites and said, "My dear Miles, I would do anything for you, even face my worst allergy effect. So, no need to fret."


    "Now I can''t handle this bootlicker Sasuke," Miles thought, amused. "He really sold himself for just three slices of cake. Just how much lust does he have for sweets that he didn''t even care about his dignity? In the beginning, he acted cold and aloof, and now he''s all smiles and friendliness. Maybe he has a split personality, or maybe he''s just a master of disguise. I''ll have to keep an eye on him." Miles chuckled to himself.


    "Who needs genuine friends when you can buy them with cake slices?" Miles chuckled to himself, feeling a little proud of his negotiation skills. "I should start carrying cakes with me all the time, who knows how many friends I could make."


    "Let''s y together now," Miles said eagerly, thrilled to finally have a ymate his own age, even if it was the sugar-addicted Sasuke. Miles hoped that Sasuke''s current behaviour was just a phase and that he wouldn''t turn out to be a lifelong boot licker and would return to his original personality ording to the anime at least he hoped, but in this chaotic world, you never knew how people''s pe


    rsonalities could change.

 Chapter 113 Eradicating

    ?


    "That jerk is hiding in the warehouse!"


    A group of five weathered elders swiftly responded to the urgent information they received. Word had spread that the fourth elder had called for reinforcements, prompting them to converge on the warehouse. As they entered the dimly lit space, wisps of purple mist curled and swirled, lending an eerie atmosphere to the scene. Amidst the haze, one of the elders spoke up with a mix of determination and exasperation, "So, there you are..."


    Liang Wei, momentarily pausing his attack on the fourth elder, turned his gaze towards the voice''s source. It was none other than the seventh elder, the very same one he had injured and narrowly escaped from before ensuring Wang Chen and Su Ling''s safety.


    A smug smirk crept across Liang Wei''s face as he observed the seventh elder clenching his teeth, brimming with anger at Liang Wei''s taunting words. "Well, well! Have those old bones of yours healed already?" he sneered, reveling in the elder''s visible frustration.


    The seventh elder shot back with a fiery retort, his voice dripping with determination, "You got luckyst time because I let my guard down. But mark my words, this time you won''t be so fortunate. I''ll make sure your head rolls!" Casting a meaningful nce at hispanions, he silently signaled them to join the fray, to give Liang Wei no quarter.


    Meanwhile the fourth elder heaved a sigh of relief as the reinforcements arrived just in the nick of time. His life had been hanging by a thread, with Liang Wei''s relentless assault pushing him to the brink of defeat. Stepping back from the fray, he watched as the five elders closed in on Liang Wei, forming a tight circle around him.


    Earlier, Liang Wei''s battle against the four elders only two of them had managed to survive the fierce encounter. They bore the marks of their struggle, visibly injured and fatigued. But now the fourth elder had believed that Liang Wei''s demise was imminent. After all, how long could he possibly hold his ground against thebined might of five seasoned elders after fighting against the four elders?


    Little did the fourth elder know, his assumptions were far from the truth. Unbeknownst to him, Liang Wei had not only absorbed their life essence, but had also harnessed its power to replenish his own strength. Rather than sumbing to exhaustion, Liang Wei stood at the peak of his abilities, Fearless and resolute. He could have run away before the reinforcement arrived but he stayed to carry out his n and to deal with the situation as soon as possible.


    The battle erupted with a resounding sh as the seventh Elder, seething with rage,unched a relentless assault on Liang Wei. The air crackled with anticipation as the remaining four elders, fueled by a shared determination, joined the fray, theirbined attacks aimed at overpowering their elusive adversary.


    Liang Wei, agile and swift, moved with an otherworldly grace, evading the onught of strikes directed towards him. Each movement was executed with precise timing, his body weaving seamlessly through the chaos ofbat. His senses heightened, he anticipated every attack, his instincts honed through countless battles.


    Amidst the flurry of blows and counterattacks, the seventh Elder grew increasingly frustrated by Liang Wei''s elusive nature. He sneered, his voice dripping with contempt, "Are you nothing more than a mouse, scurrying and dodging? Cowardice runs through your veins, Liang Wei. If you possess an ounce of courage, face our assaults head-on!"


    Liang Wei, his voiceced with determination, retorted while expertly sidestepping another iing strike, "And yet, it is you who resorts to ganging up on me, unable to face me alone."


    Liang Wei''s movements were a mesmerizing dance, his body an extension of his indomitable will. Each dodge, parry, and counterstrike showcased his mastery of martial arts and his profound understanding of the flow ofbat.


    Meanwhile, the other four elders, undeterred by Liang Wei''s nimble maneuvers, pressed forward with unwavering resolve. Their attacks came from all directions, a relentless barrage that sought to overwhelm their foe. des whirled, elemental forces surged, and the very fabric of reality seemed to tremble under the strain of their sh.


    Meanwhile, the other four elders, undeterred by Liang Wei''s nimble maneuvers, pressed forward with unwavering resolve. Their attacks came from all directions, a relentless barrage that sought to overwhelm their foe. des whirled, elemental forces surged, and the very fabric of reality seemed to tremble under the strain of their sh.


    Minutes turned into hours as the intense battle reached a stalemate. Neither side could im victory, their skills and powers evenly matched. Fatigue began to take its toll on both the elders and Liang Wei, yet none showed signs of surrender.


    Amidst the chaos, Liang Wei''s mind worked swiftly, his cunning strategy taking shape. With each dodge and feint, he inched closer to his ultimate goal - escape. Unbeknownst to his adversaries, Liang Wei had anticipated this oue and had prepared a hidden trump card. From the start he knew he couldn''t win against thosebined forces of five elders but persisted this much because it was the easiest way for his n to work.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    As the sh continued, Liang Wei seized a moment of opportunity. Swift as a shadow, he swiftly retrieved a small dagger from his robes, its hilt adorned with an intricate purple gemstone. With a flick of his wrist, the dagger unleashed a billowing cloud of purple miasma, enveloping the battlefield in a shroud of mystic haze.


    Caught off guard by the sudden obscuration, the elders momentarily faltered, their attacks losing focus. It was in this fleeting moment that Liang Wei seized his chance. Moving like a phantom, he slipped through the cracks of the battle, unseen and unheard. As the haze cleared, the elders realized their quarry had eluded them, disappearing into the depths of the shadows.


    "Huh? Are you going to fight with that rusty dagger now since you don''t have a better weapon!" The First Elder jeered, his voice dripping with disdain. His eyes gleamed with mockery as he looked at Liang Wei''s humble weapon. To him, it seemed like the rusty dagger would shatter upon the first sh with a normal sword.


    Liang Wei met the First Elder''s mocking gaze with unwavering determination. He tightened his grip on the hilt of the dagger and replied, his voiceced with quiet confidence, "We''ll see if you''re still able to talk after this."


    With a surge of energy, Liang Weiunched into action. The rusty dagger became an extension of his arm as he unleashed a series of swift and precise strikes. Each movement was infused with a specialized technique, honed through years of training. The Su Family elders were taken aback by Liang Wei''s proficiency and the potency of his attacks.


    As Liang Wei''s dagger shed with their weapons, a strange sensation washed over the elders. It felt as if something was being drained from them, an invisible force devouring their vitality with every deflection. Their once vibrant energy waned, reced by a growing sense of weakness and dread.


    Realization dawned upon the Fourth Elder, his eyes widening with rm. He swiftly conveyed a message to the other three elders, warning them of the danger. However, it was toote. The insidious effects of Liang Wei''s dagger had already taken their toll. More than half of their life essence had been consumed, leaving them vulnerable and desperate for a solution.


    With a cunning n in mind, the Fourth Elder subtly signaled to hisrades. He knew they needed to buy time, to distract Liang Wei long enough for him to send a message requesting reinforcements. The other three elders understood the unspokenmand and shifted their tactics ordingly.


    The battle continued, the Su Family elders engaging Liang Wei with renewed determination. Their strikes became more calcted, aimed at buying precious seconds rather than inflicting damage. They parried and dodged, skillfully evading Liang Wei''s lethal attacks while trying to stall for the Fourth Elder''s signal.


    Meanwhile, the Fourth Elder swiftly formted his n. He tapped into his internal energy, focusing his thoughts on reaching out to their allies for assistance. Using a secret technique, he sent a telepathic message, detailing their dire situation and requesting immediate aid.


    Liang Wei, despite his fierce onught, sensed a change in his opponents'' approach. Their defenses grew stronger, their movements synchronized. He realized they were trying to dy him, to keep him upied until their reinforcements arrived.


    However, Liang Wei was undeterred. The power of the dagger fueled his determination, and he pressed on with relentless resolve. His strikes were unyielding, his movements a lethal dance of precision and agility. He knew that he had to incapacitate the elders before help could arrive.


    The warehouse reverberated with the sh of weapons, the sound of strained breaths, and the asional grunts of exertion. The battle reached a crescendo, each side giving their all in a desperate bid for victory.


    Minutes stretched into what felt like an eternity as Liang Wei fought against the remaining strength of the Su Family elders. The weight of exhaustion settled upon them all, yet none were willing to yield. They fought on, their hearts filled with a mixture of determination and dread.


    Outside the warehouse, the Fourth Elder''s telepathic message had reached its intended recipients. Assistance was on its way, a glimmer of hope for the embattled elders. The Fourth Elder silently prayed for their arrival, knowing that theirbined strength might be the only chance they had against Liang Wei''s relentless onught.

 Chapter 114 EDITING

    ?


    I''m editing so wait for some time..........


    "That jerk is hiding in the warehouse!"


    A group of five weathered elders swiftly responded to the urgent information they received. Word had spread that the fourth elder had called for reinforcements, prompting them to converge on the warehouse. As they entered the dimly lit space, wisps of purple mist curled and swirled, lending an eerie atmosphere to the scene. Amidst the haze, one of the elders spoke up with a mix of determination and exasperation, "So, there you are..."


    Liang Wei, momentarily pausing his attack on the fourth elder, turned his gaze towards the voice''s source. It was none other than the seventh elder, the very same one he had injured and narrowly escaped from before ensuring Wang Chen and Su Ling''s safety.


    A smug smirk crept across Liang Wei''s face as he observed the seventh elder clenching his teeth, brimming with anger at Liang Wei''s taunting words. "Well, well! Have those old bones of yours healed already?" he sneered, reveling in the elder''s visible frustration.


    The seventh elder shot back with a fiery retort, his voice dripping with determination, "You got luckyst time because I let my guard down. But mark my words, this time you won''t be so fortunate. I''ll make sure your head rolls!" Casting a meaningful nce at hispanions, he silently signaled them to join the fray, to give Liang Wei no quarter.


    Meanwhile the fourth elder heaved a sigh of relief as the reinforcements arrived just in the nick of time. His life had been hanging by a thread, with Liang Wei''s relentless assault pushing him to the brink of defeat. Stepping back from the fray, he watched as the five elders closed in on Liang Wei, forming a tight circle around him.


    Earlier, Liang Wei''s battle against the four elders only two of them had managed to survive the fierce encounter. They bore the marks of their struggle, visibly injured and fatigued. But now the fourth elder had believed that Liang Wei''s demise was imminent. After all, how long could he possibly hold his ground against thebined might of five seasoned elders after fighting against the four elders?


    Little did the fourth elder know, his assumptions were far from the truth. Unbeknownst to him, Liang Wei had not only absorbed their life essence, but had also harnessed its power to replenish his own strength. Rather than sumbing to exhaustion, Liang Wei stood at the peak of his abilities, Fearless and resolute. He could have run away before the reinforcement arrived but he stayed to carry out his n and to deal with the situation as soon as possible.


    The battle erupted with a resounding sh as the seventh Elder, seething with rage,unched a relentless assault on Liang Wei. The air crackled with anticipation as the remaining four elders, fueled by a shared determination, joined the fray, theirbined attacks aimed at overpowering their elusive adversary.


    Liang Wei, agile and swift, moved with an otherworldly grace, evading the onught of strikes directed towards him. Each movement was executed with precise timing, his body weaving seamlessly through the chaos ofbat. His senses heightened, he anticipated every attack, his instincts honed through countless battles.


    Amidst the flurry of blows and counterattacks, the seventh Elder grew increasingly frustrated by Liang Wei''s elusive nature. He sneered, his voice dripping with contempt, "Are you nothing more than a mouse, scurrying and dodging? Cowardice runs through your veins, Liang Wei. If you possess an ounce of courage, face our assaults head-on!"


    Liang Wei, his voiceced with determination, retorted while expertly sidestepping another iing strike, "And yet, it is you who resorts to ganging up on me, unable to face me alone."


    Liang Wei''s movements were a mesmerizing dance, his body an extension of his indomitable will. Each dodge, parry, and counterstrike showcased his mastery of martial arts and his profound understanding of the flow ofbat.


    Meanwhile, the other four elders, undeterred by Liang Wei''s nimble maneuvers, pressed forward with unwavering resolve. Their attacks came from all directions, a relentless barrage that sought to overwhelm their foe. des whirled, elemental forces surged, and the very fabric of reality seemed to tremble under the strain of their sh.


    Meanwhile, the other four elders, undeterred by Liang Wei''s nimble maneuvers, pressed forward with unwavering resolve. Their attacks came from all directions, a relentless barrage that sought to overwhelm their foe. des whirled, elemental forces surged, and the very fabric of reality seemed to tremble under the strain of their sh.


    Minutes turned into hours as the intense battle reached a stalemate. Neither side could im victory, their skills and powers evenly matched. Fatigue began to take its toll on both the elders and Liang Wei, yet none showed signs of surrender.


    Amidst the chaos, Liang Wei''s mind worked swiftly, his cunning strategy taking shape. With each dodge and feint, he inched closer to his ultimate goal - escape. Unbeknownst to his adversaries, Liang Wei had anticipated this oue and had prepared a hidden trump card. From the start he knew he couldn''t win against thosebined forces of five elders but persisted this much because it was the easiest way for his n to work.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    As the sh continued, Liang Wei seized a moment of opportunity. Swift as a shadow, he swiftly retrieved a small dagger from his robes, its hilt adorned with an intricate purple gemstone. With a flick of his wrist, the dagger unleashed a billowing cloud of purple miasma, enveloping the battlefield in a shroud of mystic haze.


    Caught off guard by the sudden obscuration, the elders momentarily faltered, their attacks losing focus. It was in this fleeting moment that Liang Wei seized his chance. Moving like a phantom, he slipped through the cracks of the battle, unseen and unheard. As the haze cleared, the elders realized their quarry had eluded them, disappearing into the depths of the shadows.


    "Huh? Are you going to fight with that rusty dagger now since you don''t have a better weapon!" The First Elder jeered, his voice dripping with disdain. His eyes gleamed with mockery as he looked at Liang Wei''s humble weapon. To him, it seemed like the rusty dagger would shatter upon the first sh with a normal sword.


    Liang Wei met the First Elder''s mocking gaze with unwavering determination. He tightened his grip on the hilt of the dagger and replied, his voiceced with quiet confidence, "We''ll see if you''re still able to talk after this."


    With a surge of energy, Liang Weiunched into action. The rusty dagger became an extension of his arm as he unleashed a series of swift and precise strikes. Each movement was infused with a specialized technique, honed through years of training. The Su Family elders were taken aback by Liang Wei''s proficiency and the potency of his attacks.


    As Liang Wei''s dagger shed with their weapons, a strange sensation washed over the elders. It felt as if something was being drained from them, an invisible force devouring their vitality with every deflection. Their once vibrant energy waned, reced by a growing sense of weakness and dread.


    Realization dawned upon the Fourth Elder, his eyes widening with rm. He swiftly conveyed a message to the other three elders, warning them of the danger. However, it was toote. The insidious effects of Liang Wei''s dagger had already taken their toll. More than half of their life essence had been consumed, leaving them vulnerable and desperate for a solution.


    With a cunning n in mind, the Fourth Elder subtly signaled to hisrades. He knew they needed to buy time, to distract Liang Wei long enough for him to send a message requesting reinforcements. The other three elders understood the unspokenmand and shifted their tactics ordingly.


    The battle continued, the Su Family elders engaging Liang Wei with renewed determination. Their strikes became more calcted, aimed at buying precious seconds rather than inflicting damage. They parried and dodged, skillfully evading Liang Wei''s lethal attacks while trying to stall for the Fourth Elder''s signal.


    Meanwhile, the Fourth Elder swiftly formted his n. He tapped into his internal energy, focusing his thoughts on reaching out to their allies for assistance. Using a secret technique, he sent a telepathic message, detailing their dire situation and requesting immediate aid.


    Liang Wei, despite his fierce onught, sensed a change in his opponents'' approach. Their defenses grew stronger, their movements synchronized. He realized they were trying to dy him, to keep him upied until their reinforcements arrived.


    However, Liang Wei was undeterred. The power of the dagger fueled his determination, and he pressed on with relentless resolve. His strikes were unyielding, his movements a lethal dance of precision and agility. He knew that he had to incapacitate the elders before help could arrive.


    The warehouse reverberated with the sh of weapons, the sound of strained breaths, and the asional grunts of exertion. The battle reached a crescendo, each side giving their all in a desperate bid for victory.


    Minutes stretched into what felt like an eternity as Liang Wei fought against the remaining strength of the Su Family elders. The weight of exhaustion settled upon them all, yet none were willing to yield. They fought on, their hearts filled with a mixture of determination and dread.


    Outside the warehouse, the Fourth Elder''s telepathic message had reached its intended recipients. Assistance was on its way, a glimmer of hope for the embattled elders. The Fourth Elder silently prayed for their arrival, knowing that theirbined strength might be the only chance they had against Liang Wei


    ''s relentless onught.

 Chapter 115 Editing.....

    ?


    I''m editing so wait for some time.......


    "That jerk is hiding in the warehouse!"


    A group of five weathered elders swiftly responded to the urgent information they received. Word had spread that the fourth elder had called for reinforcements, prompting them to converge on the warehouse. As they entered the dimly lit space, wisps of purple mist curled and swirled, lending an eerie atmosphere to the scene. Amidst the haze, one of the elders spoke up with a mix of determination and exasperation, "So, there you are..."


    Liang Wei, momentarily pausing his attack on the fourth elder, turned his gaze towards the voice''s source. It was none other than the seventh elder, the very same one he had injured and narrowly escaped from before ensuring Wang Chen and Su Ling''s safety.


    A smug smirk crept across Liang Wei''s face as he observed the seventh elder clenching his teeth, brimming with anger at Liang Wei''s taunting words. "Well, well! Have those old bones of yours healed already?" he sneered, reveling in the elder''s visible frustration.


    The seventh elder shot back with a fiery retort, his voice dripping with determination, "You got luckyst time because I let my guard down. But mark my words, this time you won''t be so fortunate. I''ll make sure your head rolls!" Casting a meaningful nce at hispanions, he silently signaled them to join the fray, to give Liang Wei no quarter.


    Meanwhile the fourth elder heaved a sigh of relief as the reinforcements arrived just in the nick of time. His life had been hanging by a thread, with Liang Wei''s relentless assault pushing him to the brink of defeat. Stepping back from the fray, he watched as the five elders closed in on Liang Wei, forming a tight circle around him.


    Earlier, Liang Wei''s battle against the four elders only two of them had managed to survive the fierce encounter. They bore the marks of their struggle, visibly injured and fatigued. But now the fourth elder had believed that Liang Wei''s demise was imminent. After all, how long could he possibly hold his ground against thebined might of five seasoned elders after fighting against the four elders?


    Little did the fourth elder know, his assumptions were far from the truth. Unbeknownst to him, Liang Wei had not only absorbed their life essence, but had also harnessed its power to replenish his own strength. Rather than sumbing to exhaustion, Liang Wei stood at the peak of his abilities, Fearless and resolute. He could have run away before the reinforcement arrived but he stayed to carry out his n and to deal with the situation as soon as possible.


    The battle erupted with a resounding sh as the seventh Elder, seething with rage,unched a relentless assault on Liang Wei. The air crackled with anticipation as the remaining four elders, fueled by a shared determination, joined the fray, theirbined attacks aimed at overpowering their elusive adversary.


    Liang Wei, agile and swift, moved with an otherworldly grace, evading the onught of strikes directed towards him. Each movement was executed with precise timing, his body weaving seamlessly through the chaos ofbat. His senses heightened, he anticipated every attack, his instincts honed through countless battles.


    Amidst the flurry of blows and counterattacks, the seventh Elder grew increasingly frustrated by Liang Wei''s elusive nature. He sneered, his voice dripping with contempt, "Are you nothing more than a mouse, scurrying and dodging? Cowardice runs through your veins, Liang Wei. If you possess an ounce of courage, face our assaults head-on!"


    Liang Wei, his voiceced with determination, retorted while expertly sidestepping another iing strike, "And yet, it is you who resorts to ganging up on me, unable to face me alone."


    Liang Wei''s movements were a mesmerizing dance, his body an extension of his indomitable will. Each dodge, parry, and counterstrike showcased his mastery of martial arts and his profound understanding of the flow ofbat.


    Meanwhile, the other four elders, undeterred by Liang Wei''s nimble maneuvers, pressed forward with unwavering resolve. Their attacks came from all directions, a relentless barrage that sought to overwhelm their foe. des whirled, elemental forces surged, and the very fabric of reality seemed to tremble under the strain of their sh.


    Meanwhile, the other four elders, undeterred by Liang Wei''s nimble maneuvers, pressed forward with unwavering resolve. Their attacks came from all directions, a relentless barrage that sought to overwhelm their foe. des whirled, elemental forces surged, and the very fabric of reality seemed to tremble under the strain of their sh.


    Minutes turned into hours as the intense battle reached a stalemate. Neither side could im victory, their skills and powers evenly matched. Fatigue began to take its toll on both the elders and Liang Wei, yet none showed signs of surrender.


    Amidst the chaos, Liang Wei''s mind worked swiftly, his cunning strategy taking shape. With each dodge and feint, he inched closer to his ultimate goal - escape. Unbeknownst to his adversaries, Liang Wei had anticipated this oue and had prepared a hidden trump card. From the start he knew he couldn''t win against thosebined forces of five elders but persisted this much because it was the easiest way for his n to work.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    As the sh continued, Liang Wei seized a moment of opportunity. Swift as a shadow, he swiftly retrieved a small dagger from his robes, its hilt adorned with an intricate purple gemstone. With a flick of his wrist, the dagger unleashed a billowing cloud of purple miasma, enveloping the battlefield in a shroud of mystic haze.


    Caught off guard by the sudden obscuration, the elders momentarily faltered, their attacks losing focus. It was in this fleeting moment that Liang Wei seized his chance. Moving like a phantom, he slipped through the cracks of the battle, unseen and unheard. As the haze cleared, the elders realized their quarry had eluded them, disappearing into the depths of the shadows.


    "Huh? Are you going to fight with that rusty dagger now since you don''t have a better weapon!" The First Elder jeered, his voice dripping with disdain. His eyes gleamed with mockery as he looked at Liang Wei''s humble weapon. To him, it seemed like the rusty dagger would shatter upon the first sh with a normal sword.


    Liang Wei met the First Elder''s mocking gaze with unwavering determination. He tightened his grip on the hilt of the dagger and replied, his voiceced with quiet confidence, "We''ll see if you''re still able to talk after this."


    With a surge of energy, Liang Weiunched into action. The rusty dagger became an extension of his arm as he unleashed a series of swift and precise strikes. Each movement was infused with a specialized technique, honed through years of training. The Su Family elders were taken aback by Liang Wei''s proficiency and the potency of his attacks.


    As Liang Wei''s dagger shed with their weapons, a strange sensation washed over the elders. It felt as if something was being drained from them, an invisible force devouring their vitality with every deflection. Their once vibrant energy waned, reced by a growing sense of weakness and dread.


    Realization dawned upon the Fourth Elder, his eyes widening with rm. He swiftly conveyed a message to the other three elders, warning them of the danger. However, it was toote. The insidious effects of Liang Wei''s dagger had already taken their toll. More than half of their life essence had been consumed, leaving them vulnerable and desperate for a solution.


    With a cunning n in mind, the Fourth Elder subtly signaled to hisrades. He knew they needed to buy time, to distract Liang Wei long enough for him to send a message requesting reinforcements. The other three elders understood the unspokenmand and shifted their tactics ordingly.


    The battle continued, the Su Family elders engaging Liang Wei with renewed determination. Their strikes became more calcted, aimed at buying precious seconds rather than inflicting damage. They parried and dodged, skillfully evading Liang Wei''s lethal attacks while trying to stall for the Fourth Elder''s signal.


    Meanwhile, the Fourth Elder swiftly formted his n. He tapped into his internal energy, focusing his thoughts on reaching out to their allies for assistance. Using a secret technique, he sent a telepathic message, detailing their dire situation and requesting immediate aid.


    Liang Wei, despite his fierce onught, sensed a change in his opponents'' approach. Their defenses grew stronger, their movements synchronized. He realized they were trying to dy him, to keep him upied until their reinforcements arrived.


    However, Liang Wei was undeterred. The power of the dagger fueled his determination, and he pressed on with relentless resolve. His strikes were unyielding, his movements a lethal dance of precision and agility. He knew that he had to incapacitate the elders before help could arrive.


    The warehouse reverberated with the sh of weapons, the sound of strained breaths, and the asional grunts of exertion. The battle reached a crescendo, each side giving their all in a desperate bid for victory.


    Minutes stretched into what felt like an eternity as Liang Wei fought against the remaining strength of the Su Family elders. The weight of exhaustion settled upon them all, yet none were willing to yield. They fought on, their hearts filled with a mixture of determination and dread.


    Outside the warehouse, the Fourth Elder''s telepathic message had reached its intended recipients. Assistance was on its way, a glimmer of hope for the embattled elders. The Fourth Elder silently prayed for their arrival, knowing that theirbined strength might be the only chance they had against Liang Wei


    ''s relentless onught.

 Chapter 116 Skip

    ?


    I''m editing so wait for some time....


    "That jerk is hiding in the warehouse!"


    A group of five weathered elders swiftly responded to the urgent information they received. Word had spread that the fourth elder had called for reinforcements, prompting them to converge on the warehouse. As they entered the dimly lit space, wisps of purple mist curled and swirled, lending an eerie atmosphere to the scene. Amidst the haze, one of the elders spoke up with a mix of determination and exasperation, "So, there you are..."


    Liang Wei, momentarily pausing his attack on the fourth elder, turned his gaze towards the voice''s source. It was none other than the seventh elder, the very same one he had injured and narrowly escaped from before ensuring Wang Chen and Su Ling''s safety.


    A smug smirk crept across Liang Wei''s face as he observed the seventh elder clenching his teeth, brimming with anger at Liang Wei''s taunting words. "Well, well! Have those old bones of yours healed already?" he sneered, reveling in the elder''s visible frustration.


    The seventh elder shot back with a fiery retort, his voice dripping with determination, "You got luckyst time because I let my guard down. But mark my words, this time you won''t be so fortunate. I''ll make sure your head rolls!" Casting a meaningful nce at hispanions, he silently signaled them to join the fray, to give Liang Wei no quarter.


    Meanwhile the fourth elder heaved a sigh of relief as the reinforcements arrived just in the nick of time. His life had been hanging by a thread, with Liang Wei''s relentless assault pushing him to the brink of defeat. Stepping back from the fray, he watched as the five elders closed in on Liang Wei, forming a tight circle around him.


    Earlier, Liang Wei''s battle against the four elders only two of them had managed to survive the fierce encounter. They bore the marks of their struggle, visibly injured and fatigued. But now the fourth elder had believed that Liang Wei''s demise was imminent. After all, how long could he possibly hold his ground against thebined might of five seasoned elders after fighting against the four elders?


    Little did the fourth elder know, his assumptions were far from the truth. Unbeknownst to him, Liang Wei had not only absorbed their life essence, but had also harnessed its power to replenish his own strength. Rather than sumbing to exhaustion, Liang Wei stood at the peak of his abilities, Fearless and resolute. He could have run away before the reinforcement arrived but he stayed to carry out his n and to deal with the situation as soon as possible.


    The battle erupted with a resounding sh as the seventh Elder, seething with rage,unched a relentless assault on Liang Wei. The air crackled with anticipation as the remaining four elders, fueled by a shared determination, joined the fray, theirbined attacks aimed at overpowering their elusive adversary.


    Liang Wei, agile and swift, moved with an otherworldly grace, evading the onught of strikes directed towards him. Each movement was executed with precise timing, his body weaving seamlessly through the chaos ofbat. His senses heightened, he anticipated every attack, his instincts honed through countless battles.


    Amidst the flurry of blows and counterattacks, the seventh Elder grew increasingly frustrated by Liang Wei''s elusive nature. He sneered, his voice dripping with contempt, "Are you nothing more than a mouse, scurrying and dodging? Cowardice runs through your veins, Liang Wei. If you possess an ounce of courage, face our assaults head-on!"


    Liang Wei, his voiceced with determination, retorted while expertly sidestepping another iing strike, "And yet, it is you who resorts to ganging up on me, unable to face me alone."


    Liang Wei''s movements were a mesmerizing dance, his body an extension of his indomitable will. Each dodge, parry, and counterstrike showcased his mastery of martial arts and his profound understanding of the flow ofbat.


    Meanwhile, the other four elders, undeterred by Liang Wei''s nimble maneuvers, pressed forward with unwavering resolve. Their attacks came from all directions, a relentless barrage that sought to overwhelm their foe. des whirled, elemental forces surged, and the very fabric of reality seemed to tremble under the strain of their sh.


    Meanwhile, the other four elders, undeterred by Liang Wei''s nimble maneuvers, pressed forward with unwavering resolve. Their attacks came from all directions, a relentless barrage that sought to overwhelm their foe. des whirled, elemental forces surged, and the very fabric of reality seemed to tremble under the strain of their sh.


    Minutes turned into hours as the intense battle reached a stalemate. Neither side could im victory, their skills and powers evenly matched. Fatigue began to take its toll on both the elders and Liang Wei, yet none showed signs of surrender.


    Amidst the chaos, Liang Wei''s mind worked swiftly, his cunning strategy taking shape. With each dodge and feint, he inched closer to his ultimate goal - escape. Unbeknownst to his adversaries, Liang Wei had anticipated this oue and had prepared a hidden trump card. From the start he knew he couldn''t win against thosebined forces of five elders but persisted this much because it was the easiest way for his n to work.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    As the sh continued, Liang Wei seized a moment of opportunity. Swift as a shadow, he swiftly retrieved a small dagger from his robes, its hilt adorned with an intricate purple gemstone. With a flick of his wrist, the dagger unleashed a billowing cloud of purple miasma, enveloping the battlefield in a shroud of mystic haze.


    Caught off guard by the sudden obscuration, the elders momentarily faltered, their attacks losing focus. It was in this fleeting moment that Liang Wei seized his chance. Moving like a phantom, he slipped through the cracks of the battle, unseen and unheard. As the haze cleared, the elders realized their quarry had eluded them, disappearing into the depths of the shadows.


    "Huh? Are you going to fight with that rusty dagger now since you don''t have a better weapon!" The First Elder jeered, his voice dripping with disdain. His eyes gleamed with mockery as he looked at Liang Wei''s humble weapon. To him, it seemed like the rusty dagger would shatter upon the first sh with a normal sword.


    Liang Wei met the First Elder''s mocking gaze with unwavering determination. He tightened his grip on the hilt of the dagger and replied, his voiceced with quiet confidence, "We''ll see if you''re still able to talk after this."


    With a surge of energy, Liang Weiunched into action. The rusty dagger became an extension of his arm as he unleashed a series of swift and precise strikes. Each movement was infused with a specialized technique, honed through years of training. The Su Family elders were taken aback by Liang Wei''s proficiency and the potency of his attacks.


    As Liang Wei''s dagger shed with their weapons, a strange sensation washed over the elders. It felt as if something was being drained from them, an invisible force devouring their vitality with every deflection. Their once vibrant energy waned, reced by a growing sense of weakness and dread.


    Realization dawned upon the Fourth Elder, his eyes widening with rm. He swiftly conveyed a message to the other three elders, warning them of the danger. However, it was toote. The insidious effects of Liang Wei''s dagger had already taken their toll. More than half of their life essence had been consumed, leaving them vulnerable and desperate for a solution.


    With a cunning n in mind, the Fourth Elder subtly signaled to hisrades. He knew they needed to buy time, to distract Liang Wei long enough for him to send a message requesting reinforcements. The other three elders understood the unspokenmand and shifted their tactics ordingly.


    The battle continued, the Su Family elders engaging Liang Wei with renewed determination. Their strikes became more calcted, aimed at buying precious seconds rather than inflicting damage. They parried and dodged, skillfully evading Liang Wei''s lethal attacks while trying to stall for the Fourth Elder''s signal.


    Meanwhile, the Fourth Elder swiftly formted his n. He tapped into his internal energy, focusing his thoughts on reaching out to their allies for assistance. Using a secret technique, he sent a telepathic message, detailing their dire situation and requesting immediate aid.


    Liang Wei, despite his fierce onught, sensed a change in his opponents'' approach. Their defenses grew stronger, their movements synchronized. He realized they were trying to dy him, to keep him upied until their reinforcements arrived.


    However, Liang Wei was undeterred. The power of the dagger fueled his determination, and he pressed on with relentless resolve. His strikes were unyielding, his movements a lethal dance of precision and agility. He knew that he had to incapacitate the elders before help could arrive.


    The warehouse reverberated with the sh of weapons, the sound of strained breaths, and the asional grunts of exertion. The battle reached a crescendo, each side giving their all in a desperate bid for victory.


    Minutes stretched into what felt like an eternity as Liang Wei fought against the remaining strength of the Su Family elders. The weight of exhaustion settled upon them all, yet none were willing to yield. They fought on, their hearts filled with a mixture of determination and dread.


    Outside the warehouse, the Fourth Elder''s telepathic message had reached its intended recipients. Assistance was on its way, a glimmer of hope for the embattled elders. The Fourth Elder silently prayed for their arrival, knowing that theirbined strength might be the only chance they had against Liang Wei


    ''s relentless onught.

 Chapter 117 Skip2

    ?


    "Both Miles and Sasuke are children of the same age, so why don''t you two y together while we have our adult conversation?" Mayuri said sweetly.


    Miles nodded in agreement. He was excited to have someone his own age to y with, and Sasuke seemed like the perfectpanion. He couldn''t pass up the opportunity.


    As he took hold of Sasuke''s hand to lead him in a certain direction, he felt a sudden resistance from Sasuke, who then used his own strength to break free from Miles'' grip.


    "It''s not cool to touch someone without asking first," Sasuke said in a frosty tone to Miles, but his cheeks gave away his icy demeanour as a faint blush crept onto his face.


    Miles just gave Sasuke a strange look and thought, "You''re just a three-year-old kid. Who told you that it''s not okay for kids of the same age to touch each other? If we were in my world, you would be calling this ''harassment''."


    Miles shed a smile and said, "Sorry, I didn''t know you had an allergy that could make your skin red if someone touches you."


    Upon hearing Miles'' words, Sasuke couldn''t argue back and disyed his tsundere personality by letting out a "hmph."


    Observing Sasuke''s reaction, Miles felt content and realized that he should avoid teasing Sasuke further as he might end up crying.


    "How about we just sit here if we''re not going to y?" Miles proposed as he took a seat on a chair, and Sasuke followed suit, taking a seat on a nearby chair next to Miles.


    "Guess I''ll just listen in on this ''adult talk'' since there''s nothing else to do, " Miles thought, wiggling his eyebrows and leaning in closer as if he were about to hear some juicy gossip. "Let''s hope it''s not too boring or I might just fall asleep right here!"


    ¡­


    "Shisui, when are you nning to go to the Central region?" Itachi asked.


    Shisui looked over at Mayuri before responding, "You know as well as I do that if I head to the Central region, that n will make a move and try to target Mayuri."


    Itachi let out a sigh before speaking, "Getting rmendation letters from the academy in the central region is not easy, especially for the Uchiha due to the past actionsof Madara Uchiha and his descendants."


    Shisui replied, "I know it''s not easy for us Uchiha''s even if we have the talent. People in the Central region are still wary of Uchihas. But you know that if I go there, that n wille after me first, and it''s dangerous to live in the central region. They hold the supremacy there and would do as they please."


    There was a moment of silence in the room, but Mayuri couldn''t keep still any longer and spoke up, "Shisui, you don''t have to worry about me. As long as I''m under the protection of the Uchiha n, no one will be able to harm me. And the academy in the central region is not like the rest of the region. Even if there is some bias, the staff there aremitted to justice and all students are treated equally. So you don''t have to worry about anyone interfering with your life there. This is your chance, and you should take it."


    As Mayuri spoke, Shisui felt his heart swell with warmth and admiration. He had always wanted to go to the academy, but he never thought it would be possible without endangering the ones he cared for. Yet, Mayuri''s words and the look in her eyes reassured him that she was willing to take that risk for him. It was a selfless act of love that made Shisui''s heart skip a beat. He gazed at her with eyes filled with gratitude and admiration, feeling blessed to have someone who understood his dreams and loved him enough to support them.


    Mayuri met his gaze with an affectionate smile, and in that moment, they both knew that their love was stronger than any obstacle thaty ahead.


    Itachi found himself in a precarious position, caught in the middle of this lovey-dovey scene. So he thought, "Well, time to put my sarcastic skills to good use." He then quipped, "Looks like our dear Shisui has joined the ranks of those love-struck fools who only hear the words of their beloved and ignore the sound advice of their friends and family. Who knew?"


    Shisui snapped back to reality and shot Itachi a re, clearly annoyed that he had ruined the moment. "I did take your advice into consideration, but ultimately, I made the decision myself," he replied.


    Itachi gave Shisui a skeptical look and said, "Oh, is that so? And here I thought you were just ignoring me like always."


    ¡­.


    The conversation between the adults turned more casual, but on the other hand Miles was still left with confusion. "What did they mean by ''central region'' and ''academy''? There wasn''t anything like that in the Naruto anime," he thought to himself. But he didn''t want to interrupt their conversation to ask, so he just sat there quietly listening to their words.


    Miles had numerous questions in his mind, such as why Mayuri was in danger and which n was after her, but he knew that if he asked Shisui and Mayuri, they would not give him a satisfactory answer and might even hide the truth from him. Therefore, he decided to keep quiet and wait for an opportunity to know the answerster.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He suddenly just casually nced towards Sasuke and he saw something that he thought he couldn''t see in this Sasuke.


    Miles caught Sasuke red-handed in the act of drooling over the birthday cake like a hungry wolf. The poor kid''s eyes were glued to the cake, staring at it with such intensity that it seemed as if he was trying to hypnotize it. Miles couldn''t help but chuckle at the sight of Sasuke''s cake-lust.


    ''Does he like cakes and sweets ?'' Miles thought then suddenly an idea struck him.


    "Hey Sasuke, why is Saliva dripping from your mouth?" Miles said.


    Sasuke was caught off guard when he heard Miles'' sudden voice and immediately went into a panic mode, quickly trying to wipe away the drool that had been trickling down from his mouth.


    A little whileter, Sasuke turned to Miles and asked, "What did you just said ?" He was behaving like nothing happened.


    "I said , do you pee with your mouth ?" Miles said sarcastically.


    Sasuke just looked at Miles and was thinking what to reply to Miles. He suddenly got an idea and said , " It was saliva not pee. And itwas the allergy effect so you should not touch me from now on."


    Miles was taken aback by Sasuke''s response as Sasuke was showing his smartness even at the same age as him whileother child of their agetends to learn shit properly.


    "Hey Sasuke, wanna y a game with me? If you win, I''ll give you two extra slices of cake!" Miles spoke.


    Hearing Miles words Sasuke fell on deep thought contempleting over it, and his face bore a hesitant expression.


    Miles noticed the hesitancy on Sasuke''s face and decided to increase the stakes. "I''ll make it three slices of cake if you y with me and win," he said.


    I''ll make it three slices of cake if you y with me and win," Miles said.


    Sasuke''s reaction to Miles'' offer was unexpected. He stood up and approached Miles with a serious look in his eyes, leaving Miles taken aback. But what Sasuke did next left Milespletely stunned, his jaw dropping to the ground.


    Sasuke grabbed Miles'' hand and said with a sunny smile that was rare on his face, " Dear Miles, let''s y together and be friends."


    Miles couldn''t help but wonder, "Has Sasuke been possessed by a sugar-loving ghost or something?" Miles couldn''t believe his eyes - Sasuke''s face went from an iceberg to a sunshine in a matter of seconds. It was as if someone switched his personality like a light bulb. Miles wondered if he should check for any other spooky paranormal activity around.


    "Hey, Sasuke, I thought you had an allergy to touching. Why are you holding my hand?" Miles quipped.


    Sasuke shed his pearly whites and said, "My dear Miles, I would do anything for you, even face my worst allergy effect. So, no need to fret."


    "Now I can''t handle this bootlicker Sasuke," Miles thought, amused. "He really sold himself for just three slices of cake. Just how much lust does he have for sweets that he didn''t even care about his dignity? In the beginning, he acted cold and aloof, and now he''s all smiles and friendliness. Maybe he has a split personality, or maybe he''s just a master of disguise. I''ll have to keep an eye on him." Miles chuckled to himself.


    "Who needs genuine friends when you can buy them with cake slices?" Miles chuckled to himself, feeling a little proud of his negotiation skills. "I should start carrying cakes with me all the time, who knows how many friends I could make."


    "Let''s y together now," Miles said eagerly, thrilled to finally have a ymate his own age, even if it was the sugar-addicted Sasuke. Miles hoped that Sasuke''s current behaviour was just a phase and that he wou


    ldn''t turn out to be a lifelong boot licker and would return to his original personality ording to the anime at least he hoped, but in this chaotic world, you never knew how people''s pe


    rsonalities could change.

 Chapter 118 Skip3

    ?


    Skip this chapter.


    "Both Miles and Sasuke are children of the same age, so why don''t you two y together while we have our adult conversation?" Mayuri said sweetly.


    Miles nodded in agreement. He was excited to have someone his own age to y with, and Sasuke seemed like the perfectpanion. He couldn''t pass up the opportunity.


    As he took hold of Sasuke''s hand to lead him in a certain direction, he felt a sudden resistance from Sasuke, who then used his own strength to break free from Miles'' grip.


    "It''s not cool to touch someone without asking first," Sasuke said in a frosty tone to Miles, but his cheeks gave away his icy demeanour as a faint blush crept onto his face.


    Miles just gave Sasuke a strange look and thought, "You''re just a three-year-old kid. Who told you that it''s not okay for kids of the same age to touch each other? If we were in my world, you would be calling this ''harassment''."


    Miles shed a smile and said, "Sorry, I didn''t know you had an allergy that could make your skin red if someone touches you."


    Upon hearing Miles'' words, Sasuke couldn''t argue back and disyed his tsundere personality by letting out a "hmph."


    Observing Sasuke''s reaction, Miles felt content and realized that he should avoid teasing Sasuke further as he might end up crying.


    "How about we just sit here if we''re not going to y?" Miles proposed as he took a seat on a chair, and Sasuke followed suit, taking a seat on a nearby chair next to Miles.


    "Guess I''ll just listen in on this ''adult talk'' since there''s nothing else to do, " Miles thought, wiggling his eyebrows and leaning in closer as if he were about to hear some juicy gossip. "Let''s hope it''s not too boring or I might just fall asleep right here!"


    ¡­


    "Shisui, when are you nning to go to the Central region?" Itachi asked.


    Shisui looked over at Mayuri before responding, "You know as well as I do that if I head to the Central region, that n will make a move and try to target Mayuri."


    Itachi let out a sigh before speaking, "Getting rmendation letters from the academy in the central region is not easy, especially for the Uchiha due to the past actionsof Madara Uchiha and his descendants."


    Shisui replied, "I know it''s not easy for us Uchiha''s even if we have the talent. People in the Central region are still wary of Uchihas. But you know that if I go there, that n wille after me first, and it''s dangerous to live in the central region. They hold the supremacy there and would do as they please."


    There was a moment of silence in the room, but Mayuri couldn''t keep still any longer and spoke up, "Shisui, you don''t have to worry about me. As long as I''m under the protection of the Uchiha n, no one will be able to harm me. And the academy in the central region is not like the rest of the region. Even if there is some bias, the staff there aremitted to justice and all students are treated equally. So you don''t have to worry about anyone interfering with your life there. This is your chance, and you should take it."


    As Mayuri spoke, Shisui felt his heart swell with warmth and admiration. He had always wanted to go to the academy, but he never thought it would be possible without endangering the ones he cared for. Yet, Mayuri''s words and the look in her eyes reassured him that she was willing to take that risk for him. It was a selfless act of love that made Shisui''s heart skip a beat. He gazed at her with eyes filled with gratitude and admiration, feeling blessed to have someone who understood his dreams and loved him enough to support them.


    Mayuri met his gaze with an affectionate smile, and in that moment, they both knew that their love was stronger than any obstacle thaty ahead.


    Itachi found himself in a precarious position, caught in the middle of this lovey-dovey scene. So he thought, "Well, time to put my sarcastic skills to good use." He then quipped, "Looks like our dear Shisui has joined the ranks of those love-struck fools who only hear the words of their beloved and ignore the sound advice of their friends and family. Who knew?"


    Shisui snapped back to reality and shot Itachi a re, clearly annoyed that he had ruined the moment. "I did take your advice into consideration, but ultimately, I made the decision myself," he replied.


    Itachi gave Shisui a skeptical look and said, "Oh, is that so? And here I thought you were just ignoring me like always."


    ¡­.


    The conversation between the adults turned more casual, but on the other hand Miles was still left with confusion. "What did they mean by ''central region'' and ''academy''? There wasn''t anything like that in the Naruto anime," he thought to himself. But he didn''t want to interrupt their conversation to ask, so he just sat there quietly listening to their words.


    Miles had numerous questions in his mind, such as why Mayuri was in danger and which n was after her, but he knew that if he asked Shisui and Mayuri, they would not give him a satisfactory answer and might even hide the truth from him. Therefore, he decided to keep quiet and wait for an opportunity to know the answerster.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    He suddenly just casually nced towards Sasuke and he saw something that he thought he couldn''t see in this Sasuke.


    Miles caught Sasuke red-handed in the act of drooling over the birthday cake like a hungry wolf. The poor kid''s eyes were glued to the cake, staring at it with such intensity that it seemed as if he was trying to hypnotize it. Miles couldn''t help but chuckle at the sight of Sasuke''s cake-lust.


    ''Does he like cakes and sweets ?'' Miles thought then suddenly an idea struck him.


    "Hey Sasuke, why is Saliva dripping from your mouth?" Miles said.


    Sasuke was caught off guard when he heard Miles'' sudden voice and immediately went into a panic mode, quickly trying to wipe away the drool that had been trickling down from his mouth.


    A little whileter, Sasuke turned to Miles and asked, "What did you just said ?" He was behaving like nothing happened.


    "I said , do you pee with your mouth ?" Miles said sarcastically.


    Sasuke just looked at Miles and was thinking what to reply to Miles. He suddenly got an idea and said , " It was saliva not pee. And itwas the allergy effect so you should not touch me from now on."


    Miles was taken aback by Sasuke''s response as Sasuke was showing his smartness even at the same age as him whileother child of their agetends to learn shit properly.


    "Hey Sasuke, wanna y a game with me? If you win, I''ll give you two extra slices of cake!" Miles spoke.


    Hearing Miles words Sasuke fell on deep thought contempleting over it, and his face bore a hesitant expression.


    Miles noticed the hesitancy on Sasuke''s face and decided to increase the stakes. "I''ll make it three slices of cake if you y with me and win," he said.


    I''ll make it three slices of cake if you y with me and win," Miles said.


    Sasuke''s reaction to Miles'' offer was unexpected. He stood up and approached Miles with a serious look in his eyes, leaving Miles taken aback. But what Sasuke did next left Milespletely stunned, his jaw dropping to the ground.


    Sasuke grabbed Miles'' hand and said with a sunny smile that was rare on his face, " Dear Miles, let''s y together and be friends."


    Miles couldn''t help but wonder, "Has Sasuke been possessed by a sugar-loving ghost or something?" Miles couldn''t believe his eyes - Sasuke''s face went from an iceberg to a sunshine in a matter of seconds. It was as if someone switched his personality like a light bulb. Miles wondered if he should check for any other spooky paranormal activity around.


    "Hey, Sasuke, I thought you had an allergy to touching. Why are you holding my hand?" Miles quipped.


    Sasuke shed his pearly whites and said, "My dear Miles, I would do anything for you, even face my worst allergy effect. So, no need to fret."


    "Now I can''t handle this bootlicker Sasuke," Miles thought, amused. "He really sold himself for just three slices of cake. Just how much lust does he have for sweets that he didn''t even care about his dignity? In the beginning, he acted cold and aloof, and now he''s all smiles and friendliness. Maybe he has a split personality, or maybe he''s just a master of disguise. I''ll have to keep an eye on him." Miles chuckled to himself.


    "Who needs genuine friends when you can buy them with cake slices?" Miles chuckled to himself, feeling a little proud of his negotiation skills. "I should start carrying cakes with me all the time, who knows how many friends I could make."


    "Let''s y together now," Miles said eagerly, thrilled to finally have a ymate his own age, even if it was the sugar-addicted Sasuke. Miles hoped that Sasuke''s current behaviour was just a phase and that he wou


    ldn''t turn out to be a lifelong boot licker and would return to his original personality ording to the anime at least he hoped, but in this chaotic world, you never knew how people''s pe


    rsonalities could change.

 Chapter 119 Skip4

    ?


    Repeated chapter so please skip it.


    As Wang Chen witnessed Su Ling going all out on Elder Qing with the sword he gave her, he couldn''t help but feel a twisted sense of satisfaction. His n to manipte Su Ling was working like a charm. Back when Elder Qing was beating Su Ling and spilling the beans about her mother, Wang Chen had been there too, ying the sneaky spy using the Celestial Thief Technique. He had eavesdropped on their conversation, debating whether to swoop in and save the day. However, he realized that intervening would only result in a temporary increase in Su Ling''s favor towards him. Understanding the limited benefit, he decided to bide his time and wait for an opportunity where he could extract the most advantage from the situation.


    And soon, an opportunity presented itself when Elder Qing attempted to rape Su Ling. Witnessing the despair in Su Ling''s eyes, devoid of hope, Wang Chen seized the moment and swiftly intervened, bing her beacon of light in the darkness. The rescue unfolded smoothly, but Wang Chen understood that this single act wasn''t enough to earn blind trust from Su Ling. He had to prove himself, show her that he''d always be there to protect her, even if it meant risking his own life.


    In the next phase of Wang Chen''s n, he deliberately chose to endure Elder Qing''s attacks instead of swiftly ending the fight with his Thunderbolt de. There were two specific reasons behind this decision. Firstly, Wang Chen had honed his skills in Stone Body Reflecting Arts, allowing him to absorb and redirect Elder Qing''s power without sustaining severe damage. By utilizing Elder Qing''s own force, Wang Chen intended to strengthen his body further.


    The second reason was to disy his unwavering resolve and unwavering dedication to Su Ling. By allowing himself to be beaten by Elder Qing, Wang Chen aimed to show Su Ling that he was willing to endure any hardship for her sake. It was a powerful demonstration of his determination and unyielding struggle against Elder Qing, even in the face of overwhelming odds.


    In the final stage of his n, Wang Chen handed his sword to Su Ling, allowing her to seek vengeance for her mother. He knew that this act would touch the deepest and most vulnerable part of her heart, exploiting her emotional weakness. By showing her that he cared for her well-being and respected her ideals, Wang Chen aimed to create a space within her heart, a space where loyalty and trust towards him could grow.


    ¡­.


    Wang Chen''s master n seemed wless, but just as he thought everything was going ording to his calctions, an unexpected hurdle emerged. Su Ling rushed towards him, her face smeared with the blood of Elder Qing, bearing the marks of the torment she had unleashed upon him.


    With a worried expression, Su Ling stood before Wang Chen, extending a green jade pendant to him. The jade glowed with an otherworldly hue, its significance known only to those who held it.


    Taking the pendant into his hands, Wang Chen felt its cool surface against his skin. It was evident that the jade contained a hidden message, an urgentmunication that demanded his attention.


    As Wang Chen''s eyes scanned the message, his gaze shifted towards Su Ling, who stood before him, trembling with unease. Her voice quivered as she managed to utter, "W-W-We have to... save him¡­"


    Wang Chen gently ced a finger over his lips, signaling for Su Ling to remain quiet. With a calm demeanor, he responded, "I will find a solution for it. But for now, you should rest."


    Su Ling''s expression wavered, torn between her desire to take immediate action and the wisdom of heeding Wang Chen''s advice. Eventually, she reluctantly nodded in agreement, her trust in him outweighing her impatience.


    Wang Chen''s mind raced as he absorbed the message engraved on the green jade. Their n to eliminate the Elder Qing and escape had been thwarted by the unexpected revtion. The message in the green jade was: If you can''t find Su Ling and that Wang Chen guy thene back as we had alreadyid a trap for their third party member Liang Wei by telling that we captured both of them so he woulde back to the city.


    The message inscribed on the green jade left no room for doubt. Their enemies had devised a cunning n to ensnare Liang Wei, exploiting Wang Chen and Su Ling as bait. Should news reach Liang Wei of their supposed disappearance, it would serve as a call for him to return to the city, believing hisrades to be held captive. The message''s intent was clear, and Wang Chen understood the dangerous game they were being drawn into, where every move could be a step closer to a treacherous trap.


    Wang Chen''s mind raced, contemting their next move in this treacherous situation. Should they risk falling into the enemy''s trap, potentially endangering Liang Wei and themselves? Or should they devise a countern to outsmart their cunning adversaries?<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The weight of responsibility rested on Wang Chen''s shoulders as he deliberated their options. The choices they made could shape their future and determine the fate of their alliance. It was a delicate bnce between trust and caution, knowing that a single misstep could lead to their downfall.


    And Wang Chen was certain that Liang Wei had already made his way to Moon Jade City and was likely searching for them. How did he know? Well, it was simple. Liang Wei, being a righteous protagonist, wouldn''t abandon his friend under any circumstances.


    However, the real problemy in the fact that Su Ling was the one who received the message. Wang Chen realized that he had made a mistake earlier by not searching Elder Qing''s body before handing him over to Su Ling for her revenge. If he had thoroughly searched him, he would have discovered the jade message and likely destroyed it, preventing Su Ling from learning about its contents.


    Now that Su Ling is aware of the message, her concern for Liang Wei''s safety has intensified. After all, he had been their trusted ally, helping them in their escape and standing by their side during difficult times.


    Wang Chen, on the other hand, finds himself in a dilemma. While he wishes to escape with Su Ling and ensure their own safety, he realizes that all the effort he had put into his n to gain Su Ling''s loyalty would be in vain. If only this message had reached themter, Wang Chen could have managed the situation by iming that Liang Wei had either perished or escaped from their captors. After all, Su Ling''s loyalty to Wang Chen has not yet reached the level where she would willingly sacrifice herself for his ideals.


    He wasn''t a protagonist who could gain loyal allies with just one encounter, where they would blindly trust him because fate or some divine intervention said so.


    He had to earn their trust and loyalty through his own actions and words. Human nature is far from simple, and emotions, especially when ites to women, can be asplex as abyrinth. One moment they may despise you, and the next they''re head over heels in love. Understanding the intricacies of their hearts and minds is no easy task.


    Now Wang Chen had to handle Su Ling, who seemed like an easy target to manipte. But here''s the thing with these types of people: once they sniff out your true intentions, they start doubting you. However, if you manage to earn theirplete loyalty, they couldn''t care less about your motives. They would overlook your motives and wholeheartedly support your endeavors, even if it meant sacrificing their own lives for his ideals.


    The situation Wang Chen found himself in was like standing at a crossroads with two doors. Behind the right doory the opportunity to gain Su Ling''s unwavering trust, but it came with its fair share of risks and dangers. On the other hand, the left door promised a safe path, but at the cost of losing Su Ling''s loyalty.


    It was decision time for Wang Chen. He had to think hard about the pros and cons, weighing the potential rewards against the possible fallout. This choice would have a big impact on their future, so he couldn''t afford to mess it up.


    [Author''s Note: Hey, everyone! Can you believe it? We''ve hit a huge milestone today¡ª100 chapters! I''m over the moon, and I want to express my gratitude for your amazing support. Thank you for sticking with me even though I''m just a mediocre writer.


    As a shameless author, I''m shamelessly asking for some gifts to celebrate this achievement. It could be a virtual high-five, Golden Tickets, a funny GIF, or even a cheesy joke. Anything to make me smile! Let''s continue this adventure together, and here''s to


    many more chapters and shameless requests. Thank you, thank you, thank you!]

 Chapter 120 Skip5

    ?


    Please skip it.....


    Repeated chapter so please skip it.


    As Wang Chen witnessed Su Ling going all out on Elder Qing with the sword he gave her, he couldn''t help but feel a twisted sense of satisfaction. His n to manipte Su Ling was working like a charm. Back when Elder Qing was beating Su Ling and spilling the beans about her mother, Wang Chen had been there too, ying the sneaky spy using the Celestial Thief Technique. He had eavesdropped on their conversation, debating whether to swoop in and save the day. However, he realized that intervening would only result in a temporary increase in Su Ling''s favor towards him. Understanding the limited benefit, he decided to bide his time and wait for an opportunity where he could extract the most advantage from the situation.


    And soon, an opportunity presented itself when Elder Qing attempted to rape Su Ling. Witnessing the despair in Su Ling''s eyes, devoid of hope, Wang Chen seized the moment and swiftly intervened, bing her beacon of light in the darkness. The rescue unfolded smoothly, but Wang Chen understood that this single act wasn''t enough to earn blind trust from Su Ling. He had to prove himself, show her that he''d always be there to protect her, even if it meant risking his own life.


    In the next phase of Wang Chen''s n, he deliberately chose to endure Elder Qing''s attacks instead of swiftly ending the fight with his Thunderbolt de. There were two specific reasons behind this decision. Firstly, Wang Chen had honed his skills in Stone Body Reflecting Arts, allowing him to absorb and redirect Elder Qing''s power without sustaining severe damage. By utilizing Elder Qing''s own force, Wang Chen intended to strengthen his body further.


    The second reason was to disy his unwavering resolve and unwavering dedication to Su Ling. By allowing himself to be beaten by Elder Qing, Wang Chen aimed to show Su Ling that he was willing to endure any hardship for her sake. It was a powerful demonstration of his determination and unyielding struggle against Elder Qing, even in the face of overwhelming odds.


    In the final stage of his n, Wang Chen handed his sword to Su Ling, allowing her to seek vengeance for her mother. He knew that this act would touch the deepest and most vulnerable part of her heart, exploiting her emotional weakness. By showing her that he cared for her well-being and respected her ideals, Wang Chen aimed to create a space within her heart, a space where loyalty and trust towards him could grow.


    ¡­.


    Wang Chen''s master n seemed wless, but just as he thought everything was going ording to his calctions, an unexpected hurdle emerged. Su Ling rushed towards him, her face smeared with the blood of Elder Qing, bearing the marks of the torment she had unleashed upon him.


    With a worried expression, Su Ling stood before Wang Chen, extending a green jade pendant to him. The jade glowed with an otherworldly hue, its significance known only to those who held it.


    Taking the pendant into his hands, Wang Chen felt its cool surface against his skin. It was evident that the jade contained a hidden message, an urgentmunication that demanded his attention.


    As Wang Chen''s eyes scanned the message, his gaze shifted towards Su Ling, who stood before him, trembling with unease. Her voice quivered as she managed to utter, "W-W-We have to... save him¡­"


    Wang Chen gently ced a finger over his lips, signaling for Su Ling to remain quiet. With a calm demeanor, he responded, "I will find a solution for it. But for now, you should rest."


    Su Ling''s expression wavered, torn between her desire to take immediate action and the wisdom of heeding Wang Chen''s advice. Eventually, she reluctantly nodded in agreement, her trust in him outweighing her impatience.


    Wang Chen''s mind raced as he absorbed the message engraved on the green jade. Their n to eliminate the Elder Qing and escape had been thwarted by the unexpected revtion. The message in the green jade was: If you can''t find Su Ling and that Wang Chen guy thene back as we had alreadyid a trap for their third party member Liang Wei by telling that we captured both of them so he woulde back to the city.


    The message inscribed on the green jade left no room for doubt. Their enemies had devised a cunning n to ensnare Liang Wei, exploiting Wang Chen and Su Ling as bait. Should news reach Liang Wei of their supposed disappearance, it would serve as a call for him to return to the city, believing hisrades to be held captive. The message''s intent was clear, and Wang Chen understood the dangerous game they were being drawn into, where every move could be a step closer to a treacherous trap.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Wang Chen''s mind raced, contemting their next move in this treacherous situation. Should they risk falling into the enemy''s trap, potentially endangering Liang Wei and themselves? Or should they devise a countern to outsmart their cunning adversaries?


    The weight of responsibility rested on Wang Chen''s shoulders as he deliberated their options. The choices they made could shape their future and determine the fate of their alliance. It was a delicate bnce between trust and caution, knowing that a single misstep could lead to their downfall.


    And Wang Chen was certain that Liang Wei had already made his way to Moon Jade City and was likely searching for them. How did he know? Well, it was simple. Liang Wei, being a righteous protagonist, wouldn''t abandon his friend under any circumstances.


    However, the real problemy in the fact that Su Ling was the one who received the message. Wang Chen realized that he had made a mistake earlier by not searching Elder Qing''s body before handing him over to Su Ling for her revenge. If he had thoroughly searched him, he would have discovered the jade message and likely destroyed it, preventing Su Ling from learning about its contents.


    Now that Su Ling is aware of the message, her concern for Liang Wei''s safety has intensified. After all, he had been their trusted ally, helping them in their escape and standing by their side during difficult times.


    Wang Chen, on the other hand, finds himself in a dilemma. While he wishes to escape with Su Ling and ensure their own safety, he realizes that all the effort he had put into his n to gain Su Ling''s loyalty would be in vain. If only this message had reached themter, Wang Chen could have managed the situation by iming that Liang Wei had either perished or escaped from their captors. After all, Su Ling''s loyalty to Wang Chen has not yet reached the level where she would willingly sacrifice herself for his ideals.


    He wasn''t a protagonist who could gain loyal allies with just one encounter, where they would blindly trust him because fate or some divine intervention said so.


    He had to earn their trust and loyalty through his own actions and words. Human nature is far from simple, and emotions, especially when ites to women, can be asplex as abyrinth. One moment they may despise you, and the next they''re head over heels in love. Understanding the intricacies of their hearts and minds is no easy task.


    Now Wang Chen had to handle Su Ling, who seemed like an easy target to manipte. But here''s the thing with these types of people: once they sniff out your true intentions, they start doubting you. However, if you manage to earn theirplete loyalty, they couldn''t care less about your motives. They would overlook your motives and wholeheartedly support your endeavors, even if it meant sacrificing their own lives for his ideals.


    The situation Wang Chen found himself in was like standing at a crossroads with two doors. Behind the right doory the opportunity to gain Su Ling''s unwavering trust, but it came with its fair share of risks and dangers. On the other hand, the left door promised a safe path, but at the cost of losing Su Ling''s loyalty.


    It was decision time for Wang Chen. He had to think hard about the pros and cons, weighing the potential rewards against the possible fallout. This choice would have a big impact on their future, so he couldn''t afford to mess it up.


    [Author''s Note: Hey, everyone! Can you believe it? We''ve hit a huge milestone today¡ª100 chapters! I''m over the moon, and I want to express my gratitude for your amazing support. Thank you for sticking with me even though I''m just a mediocre writer.


    As a shameless author, I''m shamelessly asking for some gifts to celebrate this achievement. It could be a virtual high-five, Golden Tickets, a funny GIF, or even a cheesy joke. Anything to make me smile! Let''s continue this adventure together, and here''s to


    many more chapters and shameless requests. Thank you, thank you, thank you!]

 Chapter 121 Skip6

    ?


    Skip this chapter.....


    WangChen locked eyes with Su Ling, a silent understanding passing between them. She nodded, acknowledging his unspoken n, and cautiously stepped back, creating a safe distance between herself and the impending danger.


    Elder Qing''s grin widened, his eyes glinting with wickedness. With a sinister tone, he sneered, "No need to worry. I won''t be so merciful as to end her life just yet. Before reuniting her with her departed mother, I''ll make her experience the depths of despair and taste the bitter anguish of helplessness." His words dripped with malevolence, exposing the twisted desires that lurked beneath his seemingly senile facade.


    Elder Qing nced dismissively at Wang Chen, his gaze filled with arrogance and contempt. He didn''t bother to make a move, eagerly anticipating the moment when Wang Chen wouldunch his futile attack. The elder relished the prospect of showcasing the vast disparity between them, reveling in the opportunity to watch Wang Chen''s hope turn to despair. He nned to savor every moment, torturing his opponent with a cruel and twisted pleasure, before finally delivering the fatal blow.


    As Wang Chen positioned himself for the imminent sh, his thoughts raced with calcted precision. "If I engage him directly, I won''tst long before he finishes me off. I need to catch him off guard," he strategized.


    Taking a firm stance, he readied his sword and executed the nimble cloud steps, swiftly closing the gap between him and Elder Qing. In a seamless motion, he unleashed the star sword technique, a flurry of precise strikes aimed at his adversary.


    The battle between Elder Qing and Wang Chen escted into a fierce exchange of blows. Elder Qing, confident in his superiority,unched a powerful palm strike, aiming to overpower Wang Chen. The impact sent them both stumbling back, taking eight steps in retreat. The surprise on Elder Qing''s face was priceless, realizing his assumption of an easy victory had been shattered.


    Wang Chen, though reeling from the forceful blow, quickly regained his footing. His eyes narrowed with determination as he stared down his opponent. It was clear that Elder Qing had underestimated him.


    "Hey, remember all that talk about showing me what happens when someone messes with you?" Wang Chen taunted, a mischievous smile ying on his lips. "Well, I think I''ve got my answer now. When someone messes with you, you back down!" He couldn''t help but take a jab at Elder Qing, purposely provoking him. The once annoyed expression on Elder Qing''s face now turned into a flushed red, like a bubble of anger ready to burst.


    Elder Qing, fueled by his anger, unleashed his full speed, closing in on Wang Chen with lightning-fast movements. Wang Chen couldn''t help but feel a sense of surprise as he realized that Elder Qing was finally revealing his true strength as a High Golden Core Realm cultivator.


    However, Wang Chen refused to be intimidated, for he had a cunning n up his sleeve. By purposefully taunting and ridiculing Elder Qing, he aimed to manipte his opponent''s pride and use it to his advantage in bringing about Elder Qing''s downfall.


    The sh between the two warriors intensified as they exchanged blows, Elder Qing, with hismanding presence, relied on powerful and forceful attacks. His strikes carried immense strength, aiming to overpower his opponent in a single blow. Wang Chen, on the other hand, showcased a more agile and elusive style. He relied on his speed and quick reflexes to evade and counter with calcted precision.


    Elder Qing, recognizing Wang Chen''s martial arts genius, became aware that if he allowed Wang Chen to escape this time, then he would undoubtedly return in the future seeking vengeance. With this realization, Elder Qing shifted his approach, fighting with a newfound seriousness. As a practitioner more skilled in hand-to-handbat rather than swordsmanship, he relied primarily on his fists and palms to engage in the battle.


    In a swift and unexpected move, Elder Qing defied Wang Chen''s attack by catching his sword just before it could strike him. A sinister smile spread across Elder Qing''s face as he effortlessly broke Wang Chen''s sword with his bare hand, showcasing his immense strength. In a graceful rotation, he swiftly shifted his position and delivered a powerful kick to Wang Chen''s chest, sending him hurtling through the air.


    Struggling to regain hisposure, Wang Chen valiantly attempted to rise from the ground. However, before he could fully recover, Elder Qing reappeared before him with astonishing speed, delivering a forceful kick to Wang Chen''s shoulder. Once again, Wang Chen was sent soaring through the air, his body unable to withstand the impact.


    Despite the sessive blows and the chaos of the battle, Wang Chen managed tond gracefully this time, skillfully avoiding any collisions. Wang Chen''s once neat appearance had been thrown into disarray, his hair tousled and his clothes tattered. However, his face bore a resolute expression.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Weren''t youughing before? Now what happened?" Elder Qing taunted, his voice dripping with scorn. He confidently approached Wang Chen, closing the distance until they stood merely two meters apart. Casting a nce at Su Ling, he couldn''t help but unleash a twisted idea.


    "I''ve got a delightful n!" Elder Qing sneered, his eyes gleaming with sadistic pleasure. "I will cripple him and let him witness our glorious moments before I deliver the final blow." His mind delved into a dark fantasy, relishing the thought of Wang Chen''s despair as hey helpless, forced to watch Elder Qing defile Su Ling before his very eyes. The sickening excitement that surged within him was palpable, impossible to contain any longer.


    Driven by his twisted desires, Elder Qing lunged at Wang Chen, initiating a relentless assault. However, his intentions had shifted. Rather than seeking a swift end, he aimed to inflict grave injuries, intending to cripple Wang Chen both physically and emotionally. Wang Chen, well aware of the change in strategy, evaded the onught with every ounce of his agility and skill, desperately evading the attacks with unwavering determination.


    As the battle raged on, Wang Chen''s agility and skill were put to the test. Initially, he managed to evade Elder Qing''s attacks with nimble footwork and precise movements, but the tides were turning against him. Slowly but surely, Elder Qing''s relentless assault began taking its toll.


    With each passing moment, it became increasingly challenging for Wang Chen to dodge the onught. His body endured the impact of Elder Qing''s strikes, bruises and cuts marring his once unblemished skin. No matter how hard he tried to anticipate and evade, it seemed that with every dodge, another attack swiftly followed, leaving him with no respite.


    Wang Chen''s defenses were pushed to their limits. He raised his arms to shield his vital points, trying to absorb the blows with minimal damage. The impact reverberated through his body, causing his muscles to ache and his breath to growbored. Yet, he refused to yield.


    Engaging inbat against an adversary with a higher Cultivation base posed an immense challenge, even for an exceptional individual like Wang Chen. Within the vast expanse of the continent, countless prodigies existed, each possessing formidable talents.


    However, the ability to confront opponents of superior Cultivation levels rested upon the shoulders of a select few¡ªthe so-called heaven-defying geniuses, born once in millions of years, whose gifts transcended thews of heaven itself.


    "Is that the best you''ve got?" Elder Qing taunted, his fists raining down upon Wang Chen''s body like a storm. Each strike sent waves of searing pain rippling through Wang Chen''s being, making it difficult for him to catch his breath. The sheer force behind Elder Qing''s punches was staggering, testing Wang Chen''s endurance to its limits.


    Gasping for air, Wang Chen fought against the excruciating agony surging through his veins. His muscles screamed in protest, his body trembling under the relentless assault. Beads of sweat dripped down his forehead, mingling with the dirt and blood that adorned his face. His breaths came in ragged gasps, as if his lungs were starved of air.


    In a sudden turn of events, Elder Qing felt a sharp attack from behind, catching him off guard. As he turned to see who had dared to strike him, his eyes met Su Ling''s determined gaze. A mixture of anger and amusement danced across his face as he addressed her.


    "You meddling bitch," he sneered, his voice dripping with contempt. "You should have stayed silent and out of this. But now, I''ll make sure to punish him severely for your mistake."


    A sly smile crept onto his lips, revealing his sadistic delight. He channeled his Qi, infusing his hand with a surge of power that surpassed half of his total energy. The air around him crackled with anticipation as his palm glowed with an ominous aura, ready to deliver a devastating blow.


    [A/N: Hey everyone, we''re almost at 100 chapters! I wanted to take a moment to express my gratitude for your support. Your reviews mean a lot and help me improve the story. If you have any thoughts or feedback, please share them.


    Also, if you have any spare Golden Tickets, they would be greatly appreciated to helpplete the monthly mission. Thank you for being part of this amazing Ea


    stern fantasy adventure. Stay tuned for more exciting chapters ahead! ]

 Chapter 122 Skip....

    ?


    Skip this chapter....


    Elder Qing, fueled by his arrogance, unleashed a devastating punch infused with more than half of his Qi, aimed directly at Wang Chen''s chest. Anticipation gleamed in his eyes as he believed victory was within his grasp. However, the oue took an unexpected turn.


    The moment Elder Qing''s fist connected with Wang Chen''s chest, a radiant golden light emitted from the impact zone. A resounding boom echoed through the air, causing Elder Qing''s body to be violently propelled backward. The force of the counterattack caught him off guard, shattering his expectations of an easy victory.


    To his horror, Elder Qing felt the bones in his left arm crack, a searing pain coursing through his veins. The once mighty channels of Qi within his hand nowy useless, their burst veins rendering them incapable of transmitting his energy. The numbness radiated from his shoulder, spreading like a venomous web, impairing his control over his arm. Even his attempts to channel Qi were futile, as the damaged veins obstructed its flow, leaving his arm powerless and paralyzed.


    Elder Qing''s voice boomed with anger and confusion, "What the hell did you do, you bastard?" He struggled toprehend the turn of events. He had unleashed a mighty punch infused with a substantial portion of his Qi, fully expecting to crush his opponent. But instead, he found himself on the receiving end of the damage.


    Standing before him, Wang Chen appeared rtively unscathed, save for a few cuts and bruises umted from their previous shes. The impact of Elder Qing''s powerful attack had seemingly left no visible mark on him. Despite his appearance, Wang Chen gasped for air, a reflection of the toll the battle had taken on him.


    "What the hell did you do, you damn bastard?" Elder Qing demanded once more, his voiceced with frustration and confusion. Wang Chen remained silent, aggravating him further.


    Under his breath, Wang Chen muttered in annoyance, "That damn masochist monk." He gingerly ced his hand over the area where Elder Qing''s powerful punch hadnded just moments ago.


    From the outside, Wang Chen seemed unscathed, but internally, he was wracked with pain. The Stone Body Reflecting Arts had partially deflected the force of Elder Qing''s attack, but the remaining power had ravaged his insides. His Devouring Corrupted Divine Body had absorbed the Qi imbued in the strike, sparing him external injuries while leaving him in intense agony within.


    Wang Chen''s teeth clenched tightly as he pondered the monk''s twisted nature. He couldn''t help but wonder, just how much pain had the monk endured to cultivate such a technique? Initially, he had dismissed the monk''s ims as mere jest, but now he questioned how someone without a body like his own could endure such torment and still embrace it willingly. It seemed the monk was a true masochist, deriving pleasure from the very suffering and pain that others would shun.


    Wang Chen had made a firm resolve before practicing the ''Stone Body Reflecting Arts'' that he would adopt the persona of a true viin, not tolerating any mistreatment. But here he was, taking a beating from his enemies until he caught them off-guard.


    It was a bitter pill to swallow for Wang Chen, who had envisioned himself as the one dishing out the punishment. But life had a funny way of turning the tables, and he found himself on the receiving end of unexpected attacks. The irony wasn''t lost on him.


    "Dam¡­." Wang Chen let out an exasperated sigh and cut off Elder Qing mid-sentence. He couldn''t bear to listen to another word from this clueless guy.


    "Oh, spare me the ignorance," Wang Chen scoffed, rolling his eyes. "You''re clueless about what just went down, aren''t you? Let me spell it out for you, pal. You made a big mistake crossing paths with me, and now you''re about to pay the price."


    Wang Chen advanced slowly towards Elder Qing, his footsteps deliberate and filled with confidence. He positioned himself directly in front of his adversary, a mischievous grin ying on his lips. "Now that you''ve lost both of yours hand, how do you n on fighting me, huh?" he taunted, his voiceced with amusement.


    Elder Qing''s smile wavered, but he quickly regained hisposure. "You fool! You think losing my hands will stop me? I have legs to kick as well" he retorted, his eyes narrowing with determination. With a swift motion, heunched a kick towards Wang Chen, intending to demonstrate hisbat prowess despite the setback.


    To his surprise, however, Elder Qing''s leg failed to move. Confusion washed over him as he nced downward, discovering his lower limbs ensnared by the unyielding grip of golden-colored rock. Frustration etched across his face as he struggled against the unexpected restraints.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    With a smug expression, Wang Chen scoffed at Elder Qing''s feeble attempt. "What were you saying about your kicking skills?" he taunted, his voice dripping with sarcasm.


    Little did Elder Qing know that when Wang Chen had approached him earlier, his movements had concealed a subtle maniption of the Earth Element. The golden rocks, remnants of a fallen golem, had obeyed Wang Chen''smand, ensnaring Elder Qing in their unyielding grasp.


    Under different circumstances, Elder Qing''s heightened senses might have detected the maniption. However, weakened by his previous injuries, he was oblivious to the subtle tremors and shifts in the earth surrounding him. Wang Chen had seized this opportunity to distract his adversary, engaging him in conversation and deliberately advancing at a deliberate pace.


    He was still not proficient in mastery over the Earth Element, so he needed some time to prepare for trapping the Elder Qing undetected.


    Closing the distance between them, Wang Chen''s tone turned mocking. "You thought you could overpower me, but it seems your arrogance has led to your downfall," he jeered, enjoying the tables turning in his favor.


    With a mix of frustration and disbelief etched on his face, Elder Qing strained against the unyielding grip of the golden rocks that held him captive. His attempts to break free were met with resistance, intensifying his growing frustration. Meanwhile, Wang Chen''s gaze hardened as he watched his adversary struggle, a glimmer of satisfaction shining in his eyes.


    Earlier, afterpleting his practice of the Stone Body Reflecting Arts, Wang Chen emerged from the cave, collecting his essential belongings. Recognizing the durability of the Golem''s golden body, he decided to take it along, anticipating its usefulness in future battles against formidable opponents. Little did he know that this choice would soon prove vital.


    In the present moment, the power of the robust stones manifested as Elder Qing found himself weakened to the point of helplessness. With his hands incapacitated and having already depleted almost 90 percent of his Qi, he resorted to channeling his remaining Qi to stem the flow of blood from his shed shoulder. This left him no choice but to rely on sheer physical force but he wasn''t able to break free from there restraints.


    "You relish in the suffering of others, don''t you?" Wang Chen''s voice carried a chilling conviction, his eyes burning with a fierce determination. "But have you ever truly felt the torment your victims endure?" Wang Chen''s voice turned cold and filled with contempt as he confronted Elder Qing, his hand gripping tightly onto the injured shoulder. His gaze pierced through Elder Qing, conveying an intense anger and a thirst for retribution.


    With a swift and forceful motion, Wang Chen exerted pressure on the wounded shoulder, causing Elder Qing to howl in agonizing pain. Blood spurted forth from the severed limb, painting the scene in a vivid hue of crimson. The once-controlled flow of Qi that had stemmed the bleeding was now shattered by Wang Chen''s ruthless act, leaving Elder Qing vulnerable to the raw and unfiltered torment.


    As Elder Qing screamed in agony, his cries echoed through the air, serving as a chilling reminder of the pain he had caused others. It was a moment of payback, where Wang Chen sought to make him truly grasp the repercussions of his sadistic ways.


    But the truth was, Wang Chen had a different goal in mind from the moment he confronted Elder Qing. There was something else he sought to achieve, and he was confident that he would seed in due time. He nced in the direction of Su Ling, who stood at a distance, observing the scene. As their eyes met, Wang Chen could sense the coldness in Su Ling''s gaze, fixed upon the suffering Elder Qing. Wang Chen''s lips curled into a smile as he called out to Su Ling, "Hey, Su Ling."


    [Author''s Note: Hey, everyone! Can you believe it? We''ve hit a huge milestone today¡ª100 chapters! I''m over the moon, and I want to express my gratitude for your amazing support. Thank you for sticking with me even though I''m just a mediocre writer.


    As a shameless author, I''m shamelessly asking for some gifts to celebrate this achievement. It could be a virtual high-five, a funny GIF, or even a cheesy joke. Anything to make me smile! Let''s continue this adventure together, and here''s to many more chapt


    ers and shameless requests. Thank you, thank you, thank you!]

 Chapter 123 Break Finish!

    ?


    This chapter is repeated as well


    Elder Qing, fueled by his arrogance, unleashed a devastating punch infused with more than half of his Qi, aimed directly at Wang Chen''s chest. Anticipation gleamed in his eyes as he believed victory was within his grasp. However, the oue took an unexpected turn.


    The moment Elder Qing''s fist connected with Wang Chen''s chest, a radiant golden light emitted from the impact zone. A resounding boom echoed through the air, causing Elder Qing''s body to be violently propelled backward. The force of the counterattack caught him off guard, shattering his expectations of an easy victory.


    To his horror, Elder Qing felt the bones in his left arm crack, a searing pain coursing through his veins. The once mighty channels of Qi within his hand nowy useless, their burst veins rendering them incapable of transmitting his energy. The numbness radiated from his shoulder, spreading like a venomous web, impairing his control over his arm. Even his attempts to channel Qi were futile, as the damaged veins obstructed its flow, leaving his arm powerless and paralyzed.


    Elder Qing''s voice boomed with anger and confusion, "What the hell did you do, you bastard?" He struggled toprehend the turn of events. He had unleashed a mighty punch infused with a substantial portion of his Qi, fully expecting to crush his opponent. But instead, he found himself on the receiving end of the damage.


    Standing before him, Wang Chen appeared rtively unscathed, save for a few cuts and bruises umted from their previous shes. The impact of Elder Qing''s powerful attack had seemingly left no visible mark on him. Despite his appearance, Wang Chen gasped for air, a reflection of the toll the battle had taken on him.


    "What the hell did you do, you damn bastard?" Elder Qing demanded once more, his voiceced with frustration and confusion. Wang Chen remained silent, aggravating him further.


    Under his breath, Wang Chen muttered in annoyance, "That damn masochist monk." He gingerly ced his hand over the area where Elder Qing''s powerful punch hadnded just moments ago.


    From the outside, Wang Chen seemed unscathed, but internally, he was wracked with pain. The Stone Body Reflecting Arts had partially deflected the force of Elder Qing''s attack, but the remaining power had ravaged his insides. His Devouring Corrupted Divine Body had absorbed the Qi imbued in the strike, sparing him external injuries while leaving him in intense agony within.


    Wang Chen''s teeth clenched tightly as he pondered the monk''s twisted nature. He couldn''t help but wonder, just how much pain had the monk endured to cultivate such a technique? Initially, he had dismissed the monk''s ims as mere jest, but now he questioned how someone without a body like his own could endure such torment and still embrace it willingly. It seemed the monk was a true masochist, deriving pleasure from the very suffering and pain that others would shun.


    Wang Chen had made a firm resolve before practicing the ''Stone Body Reflecting Arts'' that he would adopt the persona of a true viin, not tolerating any mistreatment. But here he was, taking a beating from his enemies until he caught them off-guard.


    It was a bitter pill to swallow for Wang Chen, who had envisioned himself as the one dishing out the punishment. But life had a funny way of turning the tables, and he found himself on the receiving end of unexpected attacks. The irony wasn''t lost on him.


    "Dam¡­." Wang Chen let out an exasperated sigh and cut off Elder Qing mid-sentence. He couldn''t bear to listen to another word from this clueless guy.


    "Oh, spare me the ignorance," Wang Chen scoffed, rolling his eyes. "You''re clueless about what just went down, aren''t you? Let me spell it out for you, pal. You made a big mistake crossing paths with me, and now you''re about to pay the price."


    Wang Chen advanced slowly towards Elder Qing, his footsteps deliberate and filled with confidence. He positioned himself directly in front of his adversary, a mischievous grin ying on his lips. "Now that you''ve lost both of yours hand, how do you n on fighting me, huh?" he taunted, his voiceced with amusement.


    Elder Qing''s smile wavered, but he quickly regained hisposure. "You fool! You think losing my hands will stop me? I have legs to kick as well" he retorted, his eyes narrowing with determination. With a swift motion, heunched a kick towards Wang Chen, intending to demonstrate hisbat prowess despite the setback.


    To his surprise, however, Elder Qing''s leg failed to move. Confusion washed over him as he nced downward, discovering his lower limbs ensnared by the unyielding grip of golden-colored rock. Frustration etched across his face as he struggled against the unexpected restraints.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    With a smug expression, Wang Chen scoffed at Elder Qing''s feeble attempt. "What were you saying about your kicking skills?" he taunted, his voice dripping with sarcasm.


    Little did Elder Qing know that when Wang Chen had approached him earlier, his movements had concealed a subtle maniption of the Earth Element. The golden rocks, remnants of a fallen golem, had obeyed Wang Chen''smand, ensnaring Elder Qing in their unyielding grasp.


    Under different circumstances, Elder Qing''s heightened senses might have detected the maniption. However, weakened by his previous injuries, he was oblivious to the subtle tremors and shifts in the earth surrounding him. Wang Chen had seized this opportunity to distract his adversary, engaging him in conversation and deliberately advancing at a deliberate pace.


    He was still not proficient in mastery over the Earth Element, so he needed some time to prepare for trapping the Elder Qing undetected.


    Closing the distance between them, Wang Chen''s tone turned mocking. "You thought you could overpower me, but it seems your arrogance has led to your downfall," he jeered, enjoying the tables turning in his favor.


    With a mix of frustration and disbelief etched on his face, Elder Qing strained against the unyielding grip of the golden rocks that held him captive. His attempts to break free were met with resistance, intensifying his growing frustration. Meanwhile, Wang Chen''s gaze hardened as he watched his adversary struggle, a glimmer of satisfaction shining in his eyes.


    Earlier, afterpleting his practice of the Stone Body Reflecting Arts, Wang Chen emerged from the cave, collecting his essential belongings. Recognizing the durability of the Golem''s golden body, he decided to take it along, anticipating its usefulness in future battles against formidable opponents. Little did he know that this choice would soon prove vital.


    In the present moment, the power of the robust stones manifested as Elder Qing found himself weakened to the point of helplessness. With his hands incapacitated and having already depleted almost 90 percent of his Qi, he resorted to channeling his remaining Qi to stem the flow of blood from his shed shoulder. This left him no choice but to rely on sheer physical force but he wasn''t able to break free from there restraints.


    "You relish in the suffering of others, don''t you?" Wang Chen''s voice carried a chilling conviction, his eyes burning with a fierce determination. "But have you ever truly felt the torment your victims endure?" Wang Chen''s voice turned cold and filled with contempt as he confronted Elder Qing, his hand gripping tightly onto the injured shoulder. His gaze pierced through Elder Qing, conveying an intense anger and a thirst for retribution.


    With a swift and forceful motion, Wang Chen exerted pressure on the wounded shoulder, causing Elder Qing to howl in agonizing pain. Blood spurted forth from the severed limb, painting the scene in a vivid hue of crimson. The once-controlled flow of Qi that had stemmed the bleeding was now shattered by Wang Chen''s ruthless act, leaving Elder Qing vulnerable to the raw and unfiltered torment.


    As Elder Qing screamed in agony, his cries echoed through the air, serving as a chilling reminder of the pain he had caused others. It was a moment of payback, where Wang Chen sought to make him truly grasp the repercussions of his sadistic ways.


    But the truth was, Wang Chen had a different goal in mind from the moment he confronted Elder Qing. There was something else he sought to achieve, and he was confident that he would seed in due time. He nced in the direction of Su Ling, who stood at a distance, observing the scene. As their eyes met, Wang Chen could sense the coldness in Su Ling''s gaze, fixed upon the suffering Elder Qing. Wang Chen''s lips curled into a smile as he called out to Su Ling, "Hey, Su Ling."


    [Author''s Note: Hey, everyone! Can you believe it? We''ve hit a huge milestone today¡ª100 chapters! I''m over the moon, and I want to express my gratitude for your amazing support. Thank you for sticking with me even though I''m just a mediocre writer.


    As a shameless author, I''m shamelessly asking for some gifts to celebrate this achievement. It could be a virtual high-five, a funny GIF, or even a cheesy joke. Anything to make me smile! Let''s continue this adventure together, and here''s to many more chapt


    ers and shameless requests. Thank you, thank you, thank you!]

 Chapter 124 After Two Days I Will Continue!

    ?


    This chapter is repeated as well


    Elder Qing, fueled by his arrogance, unleashed a devastating punch infused with more than half of his Qi, aimed directly at Wang Chen''s chest. Anticipation gleamed in his eyes as he believed victory was within his grasp. However, the oue took an unexpected turn.


    The moment Elder Qing''s fist connected with Wang Chen''s chest, a radiant golden light emitted from the impact zone. A resounding boom echoed through the air, causing Elder Qing''s body to be violently propelled backward. The force of the counterattack caught him off guard, shattering his expectations of an easy victory.


    To his horror, Elder Qing felt the bones in his left arm crack, a searing pain coursing through his veins. The once mighty channels of Qi within his hand nowy useless, their burst veins rendering them incapable of transmitting his energy. The numbness radiated from his shoulder, spreading like a venomous web, impairing his control over his arm. Even his attempts to channel Qi were futile, as the damaged veins obstructed its flow, leaving his arm powerless and paralyzed.


    Elder Qing''s voice boomed with anger and confusion, "What the hell did you do, you bastard?" He struggled toprehend the turn of events. He had unleashed a mighty punch infused with a substantial portion of his Qi, fully expecting to crush his opponent. But instead, he found himself on the receiving end of the damage.


    Standing before him, Wang Chen appeared rtively unscathed, save for a few cuts and bruises umted from their previous shes. The impact of Elder Qing''s powerful attack had seemingly left no visible mark on him. Despite his appearance, Wang Chen gasped for air, a reflection of the toll the battle had taken on him.


    "What the hell did you do, you damn bastard?" Elder Qing demanded once more, his voiceced with frustration and confusion. Wang Chen remained silent, aggravating him further.


    Under his breath, Wang Chen muttered in annoyance, "That damn masochist monk." He gingerly ced his hand over the area where Elder Qing''s powerful punch hadnded just moments ago.


    From the outside, Wang Chen seemed unscathed, but internally, he was wracked with pain. The Stone Body Reflecting Arts had partially deflected the force of Elder Qing''s attack, but the remaining power had ravaged his insides. His Devouring Corrupted Divine Body had absorbed the Qi imbued in the strike, sparing him external injuries while leaving him in intense agony within.


    Wang Chen''s teeth clenched tightly as he pondered the monk''s twisted nature. He couldn''t help but wonder, just how much pain had the monk endured to cultivate such a technique? Initially, he had dismissed the monk''s ims as mere jest, but now he questioned how someone without a body like his own could endure such torment and still embrace it willingly. It seemed the monk was a true masochist, deriving pleasure from the very suffering and pain that others would shun.


    Wang Chen had made a firm resolve before practicing the ''Stone Body Reflecting Arts'' that he would adopt the persona of a true viin, not tolerating any mistreatment. But here he was, taking a beating from his enemies until he caught them off-guard.


    It was a bitter pill to swallow for Wang Chen, who had envisioned himself as the one dishing out the punishment. But life had a funny way of turning the tables, and he found himself on the receiving end of unexpected attacks. The irony wasn''t lost on him.


    "Dam¡­." Wang Chen let out an exasperated sigh and cut off Elder Qing mid-sentence. He couldn''t bear to listen to another word from this clueless guy.


    "Oh, spare me the ignorance," Wang Chen scoffed, rolling his eyes. "You''re clueless about what just went down, aren''t you? Let me spell it out for you, pal. You made a big mistake crossing paths with me, and now you''re about to pay the price."


    Wang Chen advanced slowly towards Elder Qing, his footsteps deliberate and filled with confidence. He positioned himself directly in front of his adversary, a mischievous grin ying on his lips. "Now that you''ve lost both of yours hand, how do you n on fighting me, huh?" he taunted, his voiceced with amusement.


    Elder Qing''s smile wavered, but he quickly regained hisposure. "You fool! You think losing my hands will stop me? I have legs to kick as well" he retorted, his eyes narrowing with determination. With a swift motion, heunched a kick towards Wang Chen, intending to demonstrate hisbat prowess despite the setback.


    To his surprise, however, Elder Qing''s leg failed to move. Confusion washed over him as he nced downward, discovering his lower limbs ensnared by the unyielding grip of golden-colored rock. Frustration etched across his face as he struggled against the unexpected restraints.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    With a smug expression, Wang Chen scoffed at Elder Qing''s feeble attempt. "What were you saying about your kicking skills?" he taunted, his voice dripping with sarcasm.


    Little did Elder Qing know that when Wang Chen had approached him earlier, his movements had concealed a subtle maniption of the Earth Element. The golden rocks, remnants of a fallen golem, had obeyed Wang Chen''smand, ensnaring Elder Qing in their unyielding grasp.


    Under different circumstances, Elder Qing''s heightened senses might have detected the maniption. However, weakened by his previous injuries, he was oblivious to the subtle tremors and shifts in the earth surrounding him. Wang Chen had seized this opportunity to distract his adversary, engaging him in conversation and deliberately advancing at a deliberate pace.


    He was still not proficient in mastery over the Earth Element, so he needed some time to prepare for trapping the Elder Qing undetected.


    Closing the distance between them, Wang Chen''s tone turned mocking. "You thought you could overpower me, but it seems your arrogance has led to your downfall," he jeered, enjoying the tables turning in his favor.


    With a mix of frustration and disbelief etched on his face, Elder Qing strained against the unyielding grip of the golden rocks that held him captive. His attempts to break free were met with resistance, intensifying his growing frustration. Meanwhile, Wang Chen''s gaze hardened as he watched his adversary struggle, a glimmer of satisfaction shining in his eyes.


    Earlier, afterpleting his practice of the Stone Body Reflecting Arts, Wang Chen emerged from the cave, collecting his essential belongings. Recognizing the durability of the Golem''s golden body, he decided to take it along, anticipating its usefulness in future battles against formidable opponents. Little did he know that this choice would soon prove vital.


    In the present moment, the power of the robust stones manifested as Elder Qing found himself weakened to the point of helplessness. With his hands incapacitated and having already depleted almost 90 percent of his Qi, he resorted to channeling his remaining Qi to stem the flow of blood from his shed shoulder. This left him no choice but to rely on sheer physical force but he wasn''t able to break free from there restraints.


    "You relish in the suffering of others, don''t you?" Wang Chen''s voice carried a chilling conviction, his eyes burning with a fierce determination. "But have you ever truly felt the torment your victims endure?" Wang Chen''s voice turned cold and filled with contempt as he confronted Elder Qing, his hand gripping tightly onto the injured shoulder. His gaze pierced through Elder Qing, conveying an intense anger and a thirst for retribution.


    With a swift and forceful motion, Wang Chen exerted pressure on the wounded shoulder, causing Elder Qing to howl in agonizing pain. Blood spurted forth from the severed limb, painting the scene in a vivid hue of crimson. The once-controlled flow of Qi that had stemmed the bleeding was now shattered by Wang Chen''s ruthless act, leaving Elder Qing vulnerable to the raw and unfiltered torment.


    As Elder Qing screamed in agony, his cries echoed through the air, serving as a chilling reminder of the pain he had caused others. It was a moment of payback, where Wang Chen sought to make him truly grasp the repercussions of his sadistic ways.


    But the truth was, Wang Chen had a different goal in mind from the moment he confronted Elder Qing. There was something else he sought to achieve, and he was confident that he would seed in due time. He nced in the direction of Su Ling, who stood at a distance, observing the scene. As their eyes met, Wang Chen could sense the coldness in Su Ling''s gaze, fixed upon the suffering Elder Qing. Wang Chen''s lips curled into a smile as he called out to Su Ling, "Hey, Su Ling."


    [Author''s Note: Hey, everyone! Can you believe it? We''ve hit a huge milestone today¡ª100 chapters! I''m over the moon, and I want to express my gratitude for your amazing support. Thank you for sticking with me even though I''m just a mediocre writer.


    As a shameless author, I''m shamelessly asking for some gifts to celebrate this achievement. It could be a virtual high-five, a funny GIF, or even a cheesy joke. Anything to make me smile! Let''s continue this adventure together, and here''s to many more chapt


    ers and shameless requests. Thank you, thank you, thank you!]

 Chapter 125 Skip This

    ?


    [Reader''s first of all I would like to apologise for all the repeated chapters, I was on trip so couldn''t write but now I''m back so from tomorrow on I will continue writing. Hope you guys read it.?]


    Yue Jang moved forward with an embarrassed look as he had to ask his followers to give him some beast cores. They gave him a small amount, but then he remembered he had stored beast cores in his Soul Binding Rings. He checked the rings immediately and saw that there was arge amount of beast cores in them. His embarrassed look disappeared, reced with a smile as he realized he had more than enough. andthen he gave the beast cores to the old man.


    There was a line to give the beast cores to the old man, and Wang Chen was about fifth in line, with Zu Ming holding the third position.


    Suddenly, an idea struck Wang Chen. He quickly manipted something in his storage ring, then created a Qi string and sent it towards Zu Ming''s storage ring. Using the string, he discreetly removed Zu Ming''s storage ring without alerting him. After a while, he returned the storage ring to Zu Ming without him noticing.


    Wang Chen couldn''t help but think to himself, "Let''s see how you deal with this."


    ¡­..


    "Give me your beast cores," the old man said tly.


    Nodding, Zu Ming focused on his storage ring and began to take out the beast cores. However, he was shocked to see that the cores were pouring out from the ring in an endless stream.


    The old man muttered, "This," with a gobsmacked expression on his face. Seeing this, Zu Ming hurriedly stopped taking out the core beasts from his storage ring. He didn''t know what was happening now. He had not killed this many core beasts, so where did theye from? He raced his mind, trying to find an answer.


    The old man snatched Zu Ming''s storage ring and then focused on the ring, attempting to retrieve more beast cores, if possible.


    As he concentrated, more and more beast cores poured out from the ring until its size had grown to one fourth the size of a mountain. Seeing this many beast cores, the disciples from different sects and elders were all quite shocked.


    "I already said the Blood Fang sect disciples were the ones who killed our Red Lotus sect disciples. If not, how could he have this many beast cores in only a single person''s hand?" Yue Se roared.


    "How did you get this many beast cores?" the old man asked, raising one of his eyebrows. "Don''t tell me that what these elders are saying is true."


    "No, no. I obtained this many beast cores in a single cave. There was no one there. Only these beast cores were kept on the ground," Zu Ming replied. He knew what he had done was wrong, but he couldn''t correct it now, so he had to lie.


    "Bah! Do you think we will believe your straightforward lie? Are you telling us that those beast cores were specifically prepared for you?" Yue Se said in an angry tone.


    The Blood Fang sect elders couldn''t interfere in this matter now, as it was beyond their expectations. If Zu Ming hadn''t taken out so many beast cores, there was still some chance to settle the matter and save some face for their sect.


    "Shut up, all of you. It is possible because in history, there are many cultivators who have gotten beast cores in one ce without any guarding," the old man intervened.


    After the old man''s intervention, there was a moment of silence as everyone tried to digest the situation. Zu Ming, who had been pale and nervous, rxed a little, a small smile forming on his lips. He knew that the old man had just saved him from the wrath of the Blood Fang sect disciples.


    Yue Se, however, was not convinced. "But this is too much of a coincidence. How could he have found so many beast cores in just one ce?" he argued.


    The old man sighed. "I understand your skepticism, but sometimes, things do happen that are beyond our understanding. It''s not impossible that Zu Ming stumbled upon a cache of beast cores that were left unguarded. We must not jump to conclusions without proof," he said firmly.


    Yue Se grudgingly nodded in agreement, and the tension in the air dissipated somewhat. The other disciples and elders also seemed to rx, some of them nodding in approval of the old man''s wise words.


    Zu Ming couldn''t believe his luck. He had thought that he was done for, but now he was safe. " My liebecame true, hehehe."


    ''Sigh, the protagonist ''s luck is quite fierce, if it was any other Cultivator in the ce of Zu Ming he would have been dead by now.'' Wang Chen thought.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "The matter is over now, we shouldn''t dy anymore. Who''s next in the line?" the old man continued collecting the beast cores.


    Wang Chen''s turn came soon after. As Wang Chen stepped forward to hand over his beast cores, there was a noticeableck of interest from the crowd. Everyone seemed to be lost in their own thoughts, still trying to process the shocking revtion of Zu Ming''s enormous stash of beast cores.


    After some time had passed, the old man had finally collected all the beast cores from the disciples. With the task aplished, he then proceeded to distribute tokens to each of them.


    "Listen all of you," he spoke in a clear voice, "now the first part of the test is done. The second test will happen seven days from now on, and the results you will receive will be in 2-3 days on your token. Till then, farewell." With those final words, the old man vanished from sight, leaving the disciples to wonder what the next phase of the test would entail.


    "Why don''t we take the advantage of old man''s absence and kill blood fang sect disciples?" A disguised voice whispered.


    As soon as the voice was heard, Yue Se and Su Zhong immediately scanned the surroundings with their spiritual sense, trying to locate the source of the voice. However, they were unable to pinpoint the location of the speaker.


    "We can''t do that. The old man has clearly warned us not to escte the situation. If we take action, it will bring destruction upon our sect, and we won''t be able to handle it. Be mindful of your actions," Su Zhong cautioned. As a sect elder, he didn''t want any of their disciples to take reckless actions that would harm the sect.


    "I see," the disguised voice belonged to none other than Wang Chen. He had used Celestial Thief Qi to disguise his voice and location, making it impossible for anyone to trace him.


    ¡­.


    "Let''s go back to our sect," Su Zhong and Yue Sesaid as theysummoned their giant ships.


    Su Zhong gestured for his faction disciples to board the ship and they all nodded in agreement.


    As the ship moved forward, Su Chen approached Wang Chen, Su Chen remarked, "I didn''t expect your cultivation to increase so rapidly in such a short time."


    "It''s nothing, Young Master Su Chen. I had a few fortunate opportunities that helped me breakthrough to the Innate Realm 1 stage," Wang Chen replied.


    "You''re being too modest again. I''ve already told you that many times," Su Chen said with a smile.


    "Okay, okay, Brother Chen," Wang Chen said as he waved his hands.


    "In the future, please take good care of our faction''s disciples and remain loyal," Su Chen said, patting Wang Chen''s shoulder.


    Wang Chen''s thoughts were focused on his true intentions as he smiled at Su Chen''s words. He knew that Su Chen believed in his talent, but also had doubts about his ability to pass the second test. However, Wang Chen was confident that he could at least manage the faction, especially since someone would need to take care of it in Su Chen''s absence.


    As Wang Chen reassured Su Chen of his loyalty and promised to take good care of the faction''s disciples, he had other ns in his heart. He intended topletely loot the faction and take every penny he could, without missing a single one. Wang Chen was cunning and had always been ambitious. He saw this as an opportunity to rise to power and gain more resources, and he was determined to make the most of it.


    ¡­.


    The flying shipnded on the tform, and all the disciples disembarked. Su Zhong stepped forward and addressed the group, "As you all know, the fightingpetition, which serves as the second test, will begin in seven days. I hope you will not becent and will train and practice hard to give your best performance in thepetition."


    The disciples were motivated by the elder''s words and became excited to begin their training. Su Zhong dismissed the group, telling them they could leave.


    [A/N: Hello dear readers, I have noticed that there has been a decrease in supporttely and it has been a bit disappointing for me. I would greatly appreciate your help in lifting up my mood. Thank you.]

 Chapter 126 Skip This

    ?


    "That jerk is hiding in the warehouse!"


    ¡¤?¦Èm A group of five weathered elders swiftly responded to the urgent information they received. Word had spread that the fourth elder had called for reinforcements, prompting them to converge on the warehouse. As they entered the dimly lit space, wisps of purple mist curled and swirled, lending an eerie atmosphere to the scene. Amidst the haze, one of the elders spoke up with a mix of determination and exasperation, "So, there you are..."


    Liang Wei, momentarily pausing his attack on the fourth elder, turned his gaze towards the voice''s source. It was none other than the seventh elder, the very same one he had injured and narrowly escaped from before ensuring Wang Chen and Su Ling''s safety.


    A smug smirk crept across Liang Wei''s face as he observed the seventh elder clenching his teeth, brimming with anger at Liang Wei''s taunting words. "Well, well! Have those old bones of yours healed already?" he sneered, reveling in the elder''s visible frustration.


    The seventh elder shot back with a fiery retort, his voice dripping with determination, "You got luckyst time because I let my guard down. But mark my words, this time you won''t be so fortunate. I''ll make sure your head rolls!" Casting a meaningful nce at hispanions, he silently signaled them to join the fray, to give Liang Wei no quarter.


    Meanwhile the fourth elder heaved a sigh of relief as the reinforcements arrived just in the nick of time. His life had been hanging by a thread, with Liang Wei''s relentless assault pushing him to the brink of defeat. Stepping back from the fray, he watched as the five elders closed in on Liang Wei, forming a tight circle around him.


    Earlier, Liang Wei''s battle against the four elders only two of them had managed to survive the fierce encounter. They bore the marks of their struggle, visibly injured and fatigued. But now the fourth elder had believed that Liang Wei''s demise was imminent. After all, how long could he possibly hold his ground against thebined might of five seasoned elders after fighting against the four elders?


    Little did the fourth elder know, his assumptions were far from the truth. Unbeknownst to him, Liang Wei had not only absorbed their life essence, but had also harnessed its power to replenish his own strength. Rather than sumbing to exhaustion, Liang Wei stood at the peak of his abilities, Fearless and resolute. He could have run away before the reinforcement arrived but he stayed to carry out his n and to deal with the situation as soon as possible.


    The battle erupted with a resounding sh as the seventh Elder, seething with rage,unched a relentless assault on Liang Wei. The air crackled with anticipation as the remaining four elders, fueled by a shared determination, joined the fray, theirbined attacks aimed at overpowering their elusive adversary.


    Liang Wei, agile and swift, moved with an otherworldly grace, evading the onught of strikes directed towards him. Each movement was executed with precise timing, his body weaving seamlessly through the chaos ofbat. His senses heightened, he anticipated every attack, his instincts honed through countless battles.


    Amidst the flurry of blows and counterattacks, the seventh Elder grew increasingly frustrated by Liang Wei''s elusive nature. He sneered, his voice dripping with contempt, "Are you nothing more than a mouse, scurrying and dodging? Cowardice runs through your veins, Liang Wei. If you possess an ounce of courage, face our assaults head-on!"


    Liang Wei, his voiceced with determination, retorted while expertly sidestepping another iing strike, "And yet, it is you who resorts to ganging up on me, unable to face me alone."


    Liang Wei''s movements were a mesmerizing dance, his body an extension of his indomitable will. Each dodge, parry, and counterstrike showcased his mastery of martial arts and his profound understanding of the flow ofbat.


    Meanwhile, the other four elders, undeterred by Liang Wei''s nimble maneuvers, pressed forward with unwavering resolve. Their attacks came from all directions, a relentless barrage that sought to overwhelm their foe. des whirled, elemental forces surged, and the very fabric of reality seemed to tremble under the strain of their sh.


    Meanwhile, the other four elders, undeterred by Liang Wei''s nimble maneuvers, pressed forward with unwavering resolve. Their attacks came from all directions, a relentless barrage that sought to overwhelm their foe. des whirled, elemental forces surged, and the very fabric of reality seemed to tremble under the strain of their sh.


    Minutes turned into hours as the intense battle reached a stalemate. Neither side could im victory, their skills and powers evenly matched. Fatigue began to take its toll on both the elders and Liang Wei, yet none showed signs of surrender.


    Amidst the chaos, Liang Wei''s mind worked swiftly, his cunning strategy taking shape. With each dodge and feint, he inched closer to his ultimate goal - escape. Unbeknownst to his adversaries, Liang Wei had anticipated this oue and had prepared a hidden trump card. From the start he knew he couldn''t win against thosebined forces of five elders but persisted this much because it was the easiest way for his n to work.


    As the sh continued, Liang Wei seized a moment of opportunity. Swift as a shadow, he swiftly retrieved a small dagger from his robes, its hilt adorned with an intricate purple gemstone. With a flick of his wrist, the dagger unleashed a billowing cloud of purple miasma, enveloping the battlefield in a shroud of mystic haze.


    Caught off guard by the sudden obscuration, the elders momentarily faltered, their attacks losing focus. It was in this fleeting moment that Liang Wei seized his chance. Moving like a phantom, he slipped through the cracks of the battle, unseen and unheard. As the haze cleared, the elders realized their quarry had eluded them, disappearing into the depths of the shadows.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Mayuri, you should show mercy to those little guys." Shisui said In a tone that Mayuri shouldn''t feel bad.


    Hearing Shisui words, Mayuri  opened her arms, both Sasuke and Miles fell on the ground on their butt.


    " Huff Huff...." Both Miles and Sasuke were panting heavily to grasp some air and Sasuke''s condition was even worse. He couldn''t even have the strength left to  lift a finger.


    "Y-You will be alright in the future as you face those attacks more." Miles tried tofort his life and death partner Sasuke but his attempt to do that only made fear in Sasuke''s heart towards Mayuri and he also started imaging Mayuri as a demoness  who kills people by her breast  and  he thought he was the next target of her and a chill ran down on his spine thinking about it.


    ''I have to face more of those types of attacks? No, No I will nevere to Miles house ever again if that demoness didn''t find me she will get bored and change her target. Yes this is the best solution¡­. I will leave from here after eating the cake.'' Sasuke made a firm decision to save his life.


    He then looked towards Miles and said as he panted heavily , " Hey Miles, Do you remember your promise about the cake slices" He showed his three fingers to Miles and waited for his reaction and Miles nodded to it then Sasuke took a deep breath and looked towards Miles seriously, " From tomorrow we will not be friends anymore, okay ?"


    ''What the heck ? Do you think friendship is a one night stand which we made tonight and you will forget it tomorrow morning !'' Miles was seriously disheartened sinceing to a new world he made a first friend of his same age but that first friend betrayed their friendship before a day could pass.


    "Okay, our friendship will be over from tomorrow." Miles spoke but he suddenly thought of something and then he continued speaking, " what a pity! I thought if I get a friend I will be able to share those sweets and pastries that I couldn''t finish daily. But it seems like I have to eat alone."


    What Miles said wasn''t wrong. Mayuri made sweets, pastries and snacks for him daily but Miles was still a child whose stomach couldn''t devour all that food so he left almost half of his food.


    Listening to Miles'' words , Sasuke''splexion became troubled as he was now confused about what he should do. Should he remain friends with Sasuke so he could eat those sweets or he should be the target of that demoness. It was hard for him to make a decision.


    ¡­.


    Mayuri puffed her cheeks and said, " I was only giving these little guys a lovely hug but you even got jealous of these little guys. And one of them is g..."


    "Cough.. cough" Itachi cutted of Mayuri''sst sentence as he doesn''t want her to say it.


    Shisui saw the situation and tried to divert the topic, " Okay okay we shouldn''t dy any longer, it''s time to cut Miles birthday Cake."


    And he was sessful in his attempt. As Mayuri went to Miles and picked him up, "Miles why a


    re you looking disappointed

 Chapter 127 Editing.....

    ?


    "That jerk is hiding in the warehouse!"


    A group of five weathered elders swiftly responded to the urgent information they received. Word had spread that the fourth elder had called for reinforcements, prompting them to converge on the warehouse. As they entered the dimly lit space, wisps of purple mist curled and swirled, lending an eerie atmosphere to the scene. Amidst the haze, one of the elders spoke up with a mix of determination and exasperation, "So, there you are..."


    Liang Wei, momentarily pausing his attack on the fourth elder, turned his gaze towards the voice''s source. It was none other than the seventh elder, the very same one he had injured and narrowly escaped from before ensuring Wang Chen and Su Ling''s safety.


    A smug smirk crept across Liang Wei''s face as he observed the seventh elder clenching his teeth, brimming with anger at Liang Wei''s taunting words. "Well, well! Have those old bones of yours healed already?" he sneered, reveling in the elder''s visible frustration.


    The seventh elder shot back with a fiery retort, his voice dripping with determination, "You got luckyst time because I let my guard down. But mark my words, this time you won''t be so fortunate. I''ll make sure your head rolls!" Casting a meaningful nce at hispanions, he silently signaled them to join the fray, to give Liang Wei no quarter.


    Meanwhile the fourth elder heaved a sigh of relief as the reinforcements arrived just in the nick of time. His life had been hanging by a thread, with Liang Wei''s relentless assault pushing him to the brink of defeat. Stepping back from the fray, he watched as the five elders closed in on Liang Wei, forming a tight circle around him.


    Earlier, Liang Wei''s battle against the four elders only two of them had managed to survive the fierce encounter. They bore the marks of their struggle, visibly injured and fatigued. But now the fourth elder had believed that Liang Wei''s demise was imminent. After all, how long could he possibly hold his ground against thebined might of five seasoned elders after fighting against the four elders?


    Little did the fourth elder know, his assumptions were far from the truth. Unbeknownst to him, Liang Wei had not only absorbed their life essence, but had also harnessed its power to replenish his own strength. Rather than sumbing to exhaustion, Liang Wei stood at the peak of his abilities, Fearless and resolute. He could have run away before the reinforcement arrived but he stayed to carry out his n and to deal with the situation as soon as possible.


    The battle erupted with a resounding sh as the seventh Elder, seething with rage,unched a relentless assault on Liang Wei. The air crackled with anticipation as the remaining four elders, fueled by a shared determination, joined the fray, theirbined attacks aimed at overpowering their elusive adversary.


    Liang Wei, agile and swift, moved with an otherworldly grace, evading the onught of strikes directed towards him. Each movement was executed with precise timing, his body weaving seamlessly through the chaos ofbat. His senses heightened, he anticipated every attack, his instincts honed through countless battles.


    Amidst the flurry of blows and counterattacks, the seventh Elder grew increasingly frustrated by Liang Wei''s elusive nature. He sneered, his voice dripping with contempt, "Are you nothing more than a mouse, scurrying and dodging? Cowardice runs through your veins, Liang Wei. If you possess an ounce of courage, face our assaults head-on!"


    Liang Wei, his voiceced with determination, retorted while expertly sidestepping another iing strike, "And yet, it is you who resorts to ganging up on me, unable to face me alone."


    Liang Wei''s movements were a mesmerizing dance, his body an extension of his indomitable will. Each dodge, parry, and counterstrike showcased his mastery of martial arts and his profound understanding of the flow ofbat.


    Meanwhile, the other four elders, undeterred by Liang Wei''s nimble maneuvers, pressed forward with unwavering resolve. Their attacks came from all directions, a relentless barrage that sought to overwhelm their foe. des whirled, elemental forces surged, and the very fabric of reality seemed to tremble under the strain of their sh.


    Meanwhile, the other four elders, undeterred by Liang Wei''s nimble maneuvers, pressed forward with unwavering resolve. Their attacks came from all directions, a relentless barrage that sought to overwhelm their foe. des whirled, elemental forces surged, and the very fabric of reality seemed to tremble under the strain of their sh.


    Minutes turned into hours as the intense battle reached a stalemate. Neither side could im victory, their skills and powers evenly matched. Fatigue began to take its toll on both the elders and Liang Wei, yet none showed signs of surrender.


    Amidst the chaos, Liang Wei''s mind worked swiftly, his cunning strategy taking shape. With each dodge and feint, he inched closer to his ultimate goal - escape. Unbeknownst to his adversaries, Liang Wei had anticipated this oue and had prepared a hidden trump card. From the start he knew he couldn''t win against thosebined forces of five elders but persisted this much because it was the easiest way for his n to work.


    As the sh continued, Liang Wei seized a moment of opportunity. Swift as a shadow, he swiftly retrieved a small dagger from his robes, its hilt adorned with an intricate purple gemstone. With a flick of his wrist, the dagger unleashed a billowing cloud of purple miasma, enveloping the battlefield in a shroud of mystic haze.


    Caught off guard by the sudden obscuration, the elders momentarily faltered, their attacks losing focus. It was in this fleeting moment that Liang Wei seized his chance. Moving like a phantom, he slipped through the cracks of the battle, unseen and unheard. As the haze cleared, the elders realized their quarry had eluded them, disappearing into the depths of the shadows.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Mayuri, you should show mercy to those little guys." Shisui said In a tone that Mayuri shouldn''t feel bad.


    Hearing Shisui words, Mayuri opened her arms, both Sasuke and Miles fell on the ground on their butt.


    " Huff Huff...." Both Miles and Sasuke were panting heavily to grasp some air and Sasuke''s condition was even worse. He couldn''t even have the strength left to lift a finger.


    "Y-You will be alright in the future as you face those attacks more." Miles tried tofort his life and death partner Sasuke but his attempt to do that only made fear in Sasuke''s heart towards Mayuri and he also started imaging Mayuri as a demoness who kills people by her breast and he thought he was the next target of her and a chill ran down on his spine thinking about it.


    ''I have to face more of those types of attacks? No, No I will nevere to Miles house ever again if that demoness didn''t find me she will get bored and change her target. Yes this is the best solution¡­. I will leave from here after eating the cake.'' Sasuke made a firm decision to save his life.


    He then looked towards Miles and said as he panted heavily , " Hey Miles, Do you remember your promise about the cake slices" He showed his three fingers to Miles and waited for his reaction and Miles nodded to it then Sasuke took a deep breath and looked towards Miles seriously, " From tomorrow we will not be friends anymore, okay ?"


    ''What the heck ? Do you think friendship is a one night stand which we made tonight and you will forget it tomorrow morning !'' Miles was seriously disheartened sinceing to a new world he made a first friend of his same age but that first friend betrayed their friendship before a day could pass.


    "Okay, our friendship will be over from tomorrow." Miles spoke but he suddenly thought of something and then he continued speaking, " what a pity! I thought if I get a friend I will be able to share those sweets and pastries that I couldn''t finish daily. But it seems like I have to eat alone."


    What Miles said wasn''t wrong. Mayuri made sweets, pastries and snacks for him daily but Miles was still a child whose stomach couldn''t devour all that food so he left almost half of his food.


    Listening to Miles'' words , Sasuke''splexion became troubled as he was now confused about what he should do. Should he remain friends with Sasuke so he could eat those sweets or he should be the target of that demoness. It was hard for him to make a decision.


    ¡­.


    Mayuri puffed her cheeks and said, " I was only giving these little guys a lovely hug but you even got jealous of these little guys. And one of them is g..."


    "Cough.. cough" Itachi cutted of Mayuri''sst sentence as he doesn''t want her to say it.


    Shisui saw the situation and tried to divert the topic, " Okay okay we shouldn''t dy any longer, it''s time to cut Miles birthday Cake."


    And he was sessful in his attempt. As Mayuri went to Miles and picked him up, "Miles why a


    re you looking disappointed

 Chapter 128 EDITING

    ?


    Read Nect Chapter as the story continues from there.


    "That jerk is hiding in the warehouse!"


    A group of five weathered elders swiftly responded to the urgent information they received. Word had spread that the fourth elder had called for reinforcements, prompting them to converge on the warehouse. As they entered the dimly lit space, wisps of purple mist curled and swirled, lending an eerie atmosphere to the scene. Amidst the haze, one of the elders spoke up with a mix of determination and exasperation, "So, there you are..."


    Liang Wei, momentarily pausing his attack on the fourth elder, turned his gaze towards the voice''s source. It was none other than the seventh elder, the very same one he had injured and narrowly escaped from before ensuring Wang Chen and Su Ling''s safety.


    A smug smirk crept across Liang Wei''s face as he observed the seventh elder clenching his teeth, brimming with anger at Liang Wei''s taunting words. "Well, well! Have those old bones of yours healed already?" he sneered, reveling in the elder''s visible frustration.


    The seventh elder shot back with a fiery retort, his voice dripping with determination, "You got luckyst time because I let my guard down. But mark my words, this time you won''t be so fortunate. I''ll make sure your head rolls!" Casting a meaningful nce at hispanions, he silently signaled them to join the fray, to give Liang Wei no quarter.


    Meanwhile the fourth elder heaved a sigh of relief as the reinforcements arrived just in the nick of time. His life had been hanging by a thread, with Liang Wei''s relentless assault pushing him to the brink of defeat. Stepping back from the fray, he watched as the five elders closed in on Liang Wei, forming a tight circle around him.


    Earlier, Liang Wei''s battle against the four elders only two of them had managed to survive the fierce encounter. They bore the marks of their struggle, visibly injured and fatigued. But now the fourth elder had believed that Liang Wei''s demise was imminent. After all, how long could he possibly hold his ground against thebined might of five seasoned elders after fighting against the four elders?


    Little did the fourth elder know, his assumptions were far from the truth. Unbeknownst to him, Liang Wei had not only absorbed their life essence, but had also harnessed its power to replenish his own strength. Rather than sumbing to exhaustion, Liang Wei stood at the peak of his abilities, Fearless and resolute. He could have run away before the reinforcement arrived but he stayed to carry out his n and to deal with the situation as soon as possible.


    The battle erupted with a resounding sh as the seventh Elder, seething with rage,unched a relentless assault on Liang Wei. The air crackled with anticipation as the remaining four elders, fueled by a shared determination, joined the fray, theirbined attacks aimed at overpowering their elusive adversary.


    Liang Wei, agile and swift, moved with an otherworldly grace, evading the onught of strikes directed towards him. Each movement was executed with precise timing, his body weaving seamlessly through the chaos ofbat. His senses heightened, he anticipated every attack, his instincts honed through countless battles.


    Amidst the flurry of blows and counterattacks, the seventh Elder grew increasingly frustrated by Liang Wei''s elusive nature. He sneered, his voice dripping with contempt, "Are you nothing more than a mouse, scurrying and dodging? Cowardice runs through your veins, Liang Wei. If you possess an ounce of courage, face our assaults head-on!"


    Liang Wei, his voiceced with determination, retorted while expertly sidestepping another iing strike, "And yet, it is you who resorts to ganging up on me, unable to face me alone."


    Liang Wei''s movements were a mesmerizing dance, his body an extension of his indomitable will. Each dodge, parry, and counterstrike showcased his mastery of martial arts and his profound understanding of the flow ofbat.


    Meanwhile, the other four elders, undeterred by Liang Wei''s nimble maneuvers, pressed forward with unwavering resolve. Their attacks came from all directions, a relentless barrage that sought to overwhelm their foe. des whirled, elemental forces surged, and the very fabric of reality seemed to tremble under the strain of their sh.


    Meanwhile, the other four elders, undeterred by Liang Wei''s nimble maneuvers, pressed forward with unwavering resolve. Their attacks came from all directions, a relentless barrage that sought to overwhelm their foe. des whirled, elemental forces surged, and the very fabric of reality seemed to tremble under the strain of their sh.


    ¡¤?¦Èm Minutes turned into hours as the intense battle reached a stalemate. Neither side could im victory, their skills and powers evenly matched. Fatigue began to take its toll on both the elders and Liang Wei, yet none showed signs of surrender.


    Amidst the chaos, Liang Wei''s mind worked swiftly, his cunning strategy taking shape. With each dodge and feint, he inched closer to his ultimate goal - escape. Unbeknownst to his adversaries, Liang Wei had anticipated this oue and had prepared a hidden trump card. From the start he knew he couldn''t win against thosebined forces of five elders but persisted this much because it was the easiest way for his n to work.


    As the sh continued, Liang Wei seized a moment of opportunity. Swift as a shadow, he swiftly retrieved a small dagger from his robes, its hilt adorned with an intricate purple gemstone. With a flick of his wrist, the dagger unleashed a billowing cloud of purple miasma, enveloping the battlefield in a shroud of mystic haze.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Caught off guard by the sudden obscuration, the elders momentarily faltered, their attacks losing focus. It was in this fleeting moment that Liang Wei seized his chance. Moving like a phantom, he slipped through the cracks of the battle, unseen and unheard. As the haze cleared, the elders realized their quarry had eluded them, disappearing into the depths of the shadows.


    "Mayuri, you should show mercy to those little guys." Shisui said In a tone that Mayuri shouldn''t feel bad.


    Hearing Shisui words, Mayuri opened her arms, both Sasuke and Miles fell on the ground on their butt.


    " Huff Huff...." Both Miles and Sasuke were panting heavily to grasp some air and Sasuke''s condition was even worse. He couldn''t even have the strength left to lift a finger.


    "Y-You will be alright in the future as you face those attacks more." Miles tried tofort his life and death partner Sasuke but his attempt to do that only made fear in Sasuke''s heart towards Mayuri and he also started imaging Mayuri as a demoness who kills people by her breast and he thought he was the next target of her and a chill ran down on his spine thinking about it.


    ''I have to face more of those types of attacks? No, No I will nevere to Miles house ever again if that demoness didn''t find me she will get bored and change her target. Yes this is the best solution¡­. I will leave from here after eating the cake.'' Sasuke made a firm decision to save his life.


    He then looked towards Miles and said as he panted heavily , " Hey Miles, Do you remember your promise about the cake slices" He showed his three fingers to Miles and waited for his reaction and Miles nodded to it then Sasuke took a deep breath and looked towards Miles seriously, " From tomorrow we will not be friends anymore, okay ?"


    ''What the heck ? Do you think friendship is a one night stand which we made tonight and you will forget it tomorrow morning !'' Miles was seriously disheartened sinceing to a new world he made a first friend of his same age but that first friend betrayed their friendship before a day could pass.


    "Okay, our friendship will be over from tomorrow." Miles spoke but he suddenly thought of something and then he continued speaking, " what a pity! I thought if I get a friend I will be able to share those sweets and pastries that I couldn''t finish daily. But it seems like I have to eat alone."


    What Miles said wasn''t wrong. Mayuri made sweets, pastries and snacks for him daily but Miles was still a child whose stomach couldn''t devour all that food so he left almost half of his food.


    Listening to Miles'' words , Sasuke''splexion became troubled as he was now confused about what he should do. Should he remain friends with Sasuke so he could eat those sweets or he should be the target of that demoness. It was hard for him to make a decision.


    ¡­.


    Mayuri puffed her cheeks and said, " I was only giving these little guys a lovely hug but you even got jealous of these little guys. And one of them is g..."


    "Cough.. cough" Itachi cutted of Mayuri''sst sentence as he doesn''t want her to say it.


    Shisui saw the situation and tried to divert the topic, " Okay okay we shouldn''t dy any longer, it''s time to cut Miles birthday Cake."


    And he was sessful in his attempt. As Mayuri went to Miles and picked him up, "Miles why a


    re you looking disappointed

 Chapter 129 Updating

    ?


    [You can read this chapter without any worry as this is NOT a repeated chapter.]


    "That jerk is hiding in the warehouse!"


    A group of five weathered elders swiftly responded to the urgent information they received. Word had spread that the fourth elder had called for reinforcements, prompting them to converge on the warehouse. As they entered the dimly lit space, wisps of purple mist curled and swirled, lending an eerie atmosphere to the scene. Amidst the haze, one of the elders spoke up with a mix of determination and exasperation, "So, there you are..."


    Liang Wei, momentarily pausing his attack on the fourth elder, turned his gaze towards the voice''s source. It was none other than the seventh elder, the very same one he had injured and narrowly escaped from before ensuring Wang Chen and Su Ling''s safety.


    A smug smirk crept across Liang Wei''s face as he observed the seventh elder clenching his teeth, brimming with anger at Liang Wei''s taunting words. "Well, well! Have those old bones of yours healed already?" he sneered, reveling in the elder''s visible frustration.


    The seventh elder shot back with a fiery retort, his voice dripping with determination, "You got luckyst time because I let my guard down. But mark my words, this time you won''t be so fortunate. I''ll make sure your head rolls!" Casting a meaningful nce at hispanions, he silently signaled them to join the fray, to give Liang Wei no quarter.


    Meanwhile the fourth elder heaved a sigh of relief as the reinforcements arrived just in the nick of time. His life had been hanging by a thread, with Liang Wei''s relentless assault pushing him to the brink of defeat. Stepping back from the fray, he watched as the five elders closed in on Liang Wei, forming a tight circle around him.


    Earlier, Liang Wei''s battle against the four elders only two of them had managed to survive the fierce encounter. They bore the marks of their struggle, visibly injured and fatigued. But now the fourth elder had believed that Liang Wei''s demise was imminent. After all, how long could he possibly hold his ground against thebined might of five seasoned elders after fighting against the four elders?


    Little did the fourth elder know, his assumptions were far from the truth. Unbeknownst to him, Liang Wei had not only absorbed their life essence, but had also harnessed its power to replenish his own strength. Rather than sumbing to exhaustion, Liang Wei stood at the peak of his abilities, Fearless and resolute. He could have run away before the reinforcement arrived but he stayed to carry out his n and to deal with the situation as soon as possible.


    The battle erupted with a resounding sh as the seventh Elder, seething with rage,unched a relentless assault on Liang Wei. The air crackled with anticipation as the remaining four elders, fueled by a shared determination, joined the fray, theirbined attacks aimed at overpowering their elusive adversary.


    Liang Wei, agile and swift, moved with an otherworldly grace, evading the onught of strikes directed towards him. Each movement was executed with precise timing, his body weaving seamlessly through the chaos ofbat. His senses heightened, he anticipated every attack, his instincts honed through countless battles.


    Amidst the flurry of blows and counterattacks, the seventh Elder grew increasingly frustrated by Liang Wei''s elusive nature. He sneered, his voice dripping with contempt, "Are you nothing more than a mouse, scurrying and dodging? Cowardice runs through your veins, Liang Wei. If you possess an ounce of courage, face our assaults head-on!"


    Liang Wei, his voiceced with determination, retorted while expertly sidestepping another iing strike, "And yet, it is you who resorts to ganging up on me, unable to face me alone."


    Liang Wei''s movements were a mesmerizing dance, his body an extension of his indomitable will. Each dodge, parry, and counterstrike showcased his mastery of martial arts and his profound understanding of the flow ofbat.


    Meanwhile, the other four elders, undeterred by Liang Wei''s nimble maneuvers, pressed forward with unwavering resolve. Their attacks came from all directions, a relentless barrage that sought to overwhelm their foe. des whirled, elemental forces surged, and the very fabric of reality seemed to tremble under the strain of their sh.


    Minutes turned into hours as the intense battle reached a stalemate. Neither side could im victory, their skills and powers evenly matched. Fatigue began to take its toll on both the elders and Liang Wei, yet none showed signs of surrender.


    "It''s time to end this." Liang Wei muttered in a carefree tone but the reaction from the elders hearing this wasn''t carefree but grave and serious.


    In the beginning they underestimated Liang Wei and because of that they suffered some losses and learned their lesson so hearing Liang Wei''s words they knew he would likely use some of his hole cards to deal with them.


    They looked at each other and nodded their heads, understanding the meaning behind the silence. And all the elders made a formation which was from closing all the sides of Liang Wei and they nned that they could stop Liang Wei from using his hole cards and will deal with him.


    Liang Wei seeing their movements wasn''t worried at all, instead he was happy that they did it.


    "Now it''s your time demusa."Liang Wei whispered and the dagger in his hand started to shine and the purple miasma started slipping out of him and just like before his eyes turned purple but this time the effect was much stronger as the environment was full of coldness.


    Sensing the coldness and death-like feeling which came from all the elders'' hearts made them fear and the swords and des in their hands started trembling. They were terrified but still they stood up there thinking they could block it.


    Unknowingly the purple miasma had already covered the ground and it couldn''t be seen with eyes. It was slowly rising and going out of the warehouse and started covering it from outside.


    "He ising!" Fourth elder shouted as he saw Wang Chen disappearing from his spot and he assumed that just like previously he would attack sneakily so he warned them beforehand even though he was the most scared one here because he didn''t have much strength to fight and he previously escaped death by just an inch.


    For a moment they didn''t see any moment and their heart was pounding crazily because of the fear of suddenly their head rolling but contrary to that it didn''t happen.


    "Did he run away?" One of the elders blurted out.


    Other elders were thinking the same but still didn''t let their guard down.


    "I am still here!"


    !!


    Just from a single sentence all their doubts cleared up about Liang Wei running away. But still they couldn''t find out from which direction Liang Wei spoke.


    "Where are you bastard? Show yourself if you have the guts!" The Seventh Elder roared as he was full of Liang Wei''s trickery and just wanted to finish Liang Wei as soon as possible.


    "Okay."


    Saying this Liang Wei suddenly appeared in front of Fourth Elder instead behind him and attacked him with a powerful kick.


    "Shii¡­" Fourth Elder sent flying and collided with the warehouse wall and it broke and he flew out of the warehouse.


    Liang Wei didn''t waste time and also went after fourth elder, seeing this seventh Elder ran after Liang Wei and all the elder followed the suite and ran after Liang Wei as they know if Liang Wei was taking out Fourth Elder first that means he was the most dangerous one and currently the weakest one as well and this could be the best chance as well to get rid of the Fourth Elder and after that he would deal with them so they made an immediate n to save fourth elder or it could be quite disadvantageous for them.


    But as soon as they came outthey only saw the surrounding covered with purple miasma and it was so densepared to inside of warehouse and they could only see in there one metre area, they also tried to use divine sense but they were shocked as it seemed like there divine sense didn''t work at all.


    Suddenly they heard Seventh Elder shouting loudly and moved in that direction but they couldn''t pinpoint the exact location of Seventh Elder because of the weird purple miasma blocking their vision and divine sense.


    [A/N:- I''m sorry readers what happened so far about the repeated chapters problem but Let''s just "forget it." From here on I will try to be more direct in the story and will try to pick up the pace. Also I''m working on a new novel and it''s taking most of my time in nning the world building and setting it but anyways I will continue the story. Hope you guys enjoy it.Thankyou for your support till now and I''m grateful for it. ]

 Chapter 130 Updating!

    ?


    You will see the next chapter after 4 hours of server reset time.


    "That jerk is hiding in the warehouse!"


    A group of five weathered elders swiftly responded to the urgent information they received. Word had spread that the fourth elder had called for reinforcements, prompting them to converge on the warehouse. As they entered the dimly lit space, wisps of purple mist curled and swirled, lending an eerie atmosphere to the scene. Amidst the haze, one of the elders spoke up with a mix of determination and exasperation, "So, there you are..."


    Liang Wei, momentarily pausing his attack on the fourth elder, turned his gaze towards the voice''s source. It was none other than the seventh elder, the very same one he had injured and narrowly escaped from before ensuring Wang Chen and Su Ling''s safety.


    A smug smirk crept across Liang Wei''s face as he observed the seventh elder clenching his teeth, brimming with anger at Liang Wei''s taunting words. "Well, well! Have those old bones of yours healed already?" he sneered, reveling in the elder''s visible frustration.


    The seventh elder shot back with a fiery retort, his voice dripping with determination, "You got luckyst time because I let my guard down. But mark my words, this time you won''t be so fortunate. I''ll make sure your head rolls!" Casting a meaningful nce at hispanions, he silently signaled them to join the fray, to give Liang Wei no quarter.


    Meanwhile the fourth elder heaved a sigh of relief as the reinforcements arrived just in the nick of time. His life had been hanging by a thread, with Liang Wei''s relentless assault pushing him to the brink of defeat. Stepping back from the fray, he watched as the five elders closed in on Liang Wei, forming a tight circle around him.


    Earlier, Liang Wei''s battle against the four elders only two of them had managed to survive the fierce encounter. They bore the marks of their struggle, visibly injured and fatigued. But now the fourth elder had believed that Liang Wei''s demise was imminent. After all, how long could he possibly hold his ground against thebined might of five seasoned elders after fighting against the four elders?


    Little did the fourth elder know, his assumptions were far from the truth. Unbeknownst to him, Liang Wei had not only absorbed their life essence, but had also harnessed its power to replenish his own strength. Rather than sumbing to exhaustion, Liang Wei stood at the peak of his abilities, Fearless and resolute. He could have run away before the reinforcement arrived but he stayed to carry out his n and to deal with the situation as soon as possible.


    The battle erupted with a resounding sh as the seventh Elder, seething with rage,unched a relentless assault on Liang Wei. The air crackled with anticipation as the remaining four elders, fueled by a shared determination, joined the fray, theirbined attacks aimed at overpowering their elusive adversary.


    Liang Wei, agile and swift, moved with an otherworldly grace, evading the onught of strikes directed towards him. Each movement was executed with precise timing, his body weaving seamlessly through the chaos ofbat. His senses heightened, he anticipated every attack, his instincts honed through countless battles.


    Amidst the flurry of blows and counterattacks, the seventh Elder grew increasingly frustrated by Liang Wei''s elusive nature. He sneered, his voice dripping with contempt, "Are you nothing more than a mouse, scurrying and dodging? Cowardice runs through your veins, Liang Wei. If you possess an ounce of courage, face our assaults head-on!"


    Liang Wei, his voiceced with determination, retorted while expertly sidestepping another iing strike, "And yet, it is you who resorts to ganging up on me, unable to face me alone."


    Liang Wei''s movements were a mesmerizing dance, his body an extension of his indomitable will. Each dodge, parry, and counterstrike showcased his mastery of martial arts and his profound understanding of the flow ofbat.


    Meanwhile, the other four elders, undeterred by Liang Wei''s nimble maneuvers, pressed forward with unwavering resolve. Their attacks came from all directions, a relentless barrage that sought to overwhelm their foe. des whirled, elemental forces surged, and the very fabric of reality seemed to tremble under the strain of their sh.


    Minutes turned into hours as the intense battle reached a stalemate. Neither side could im victory, their skills and powers evenly matched. Fatigue began to take its toll on both the elders and Liang Wei, yet none showed signs of surrender.


    "It''s time to end this." Liang Wei muttered in a carefree tonebut the reaction from the elders hearing this wasn''t carefree but grave and serious.


    In the beginning they underestimated Liang Wei and because of that they suffered some losses and learned their lesson so hearing Liang Wei''s words they knew he would likely use some of his hole cards to deal with them.


    They looked at each other and nodded their heads, understanding the meaning behind the silence. And all the elders made a formation which was from closing all the sides of Liang Wei and they nned that they could stop Liang Wei from using his hole cards and will deal with him.


    Liang Wei seeing their movements wasn''t worried at all, instead he was happy that they did it.


    "Now it''s your time demusa."Liang Wei whispered and the dagger in his hand started to shine and the purple miasma started slipping out of him and just like before his eyes turned purple but this time the effect was much stronger as the environment was full of coldness.


    Sensing the coldness and death-like feeling which came from all the elders'' hearts made them fear and the swords and des in their hands started trembling. They were terrified but still they stood up there thinking they could block it.


    Unknowingly the purple miasma had already covered the ground and it couldn''t be seen with eyes. It was slowly rising and going out of the warehouse and started covering it from outside.


    "He ising!" Fourth elder shouted as he saw Wang Chen disappearing from his spot and he assumed that just like previously he would attack sneakily so he warned them beforehand even though he was the most scared one here because he didn''t have much strength to fight and he previously escaped death by just an inch.


    For a moment they didn''t see any moment and their heart was pounding crazily because of the fear of suddenly their head rolling but contrary to that it didn''t happen.


    "Did he run away?" One of the elders blurted out.


    Other elders were thinking the same but still didn''t let their guard down.


    "I am still here!"


    !!


    Just from a single sentence all their doubts cleared up about Liang Wei running away. But still they couldn''t find out from which direction Liang Wei spoke.


    "Where are you bastard? Show yourself if you have the guts!" The Seventh Elder roared as he was full of Liang Wei''s trickery and just wanted to finish Liang Wei as soon as possible.


    "Okay."


    Saying this Liang Wei suddenly appeared in front of Fourth Elder instead behind him and attacked him with a powerful kick.


    "Shii¡­" Fourth Elder sent flying and collided with the warehouse wall and it broke and he flew out of the warehouse.


    Liang Wei didn''t waste time and also went after fourth elder, seeing this seventh Elder ran after Liang Wei and all the elder followed the suite and ran after Liang Wei as they know if Liang Wei was taking out Fourth Elder first that means he was the most dangerous one and currently the weakest one as well and this could be the best chance as well to get rid of the Fourth Elder and after that he would deal with them so they made an immediate n to save fourth elder or it could be quite disadvantageous for them.


    But as soon as they came outthey only saw the surrounding covered with purple miasma and it was so densepared to inside of warehouse and they could only see in there one metre area, they also tried to use divine sense but they were shocked as it seemed like there divine sense didn''t work at all.


    Suddenly they heard Seventh Elder shouting loudly and moved in that direction but they couldn''t pinpoint the exact location of Seventh Elder because of the weird purple miasma blocking their vision and divine sense.


    [ A/N:- I''m sorry readers what happened so far about the repeated chapters problem but Let''s just "forget it." From here on I will try to be more direct in the story and will try to pick up the pace. Also I''m working on a new novel and it''s taking most of my time in nning the world building and setting it but anyways I will continue the story. Hope you guys enjoy it.Thankyou for your support till now and I''m grateful for it. ]

 Chapter 131 Updating...

    ?


    Elder Qing, fueled by his arrogance, unleashed a devastating punch infused with more than half of his Qi, aimed directly at Wang Chen''s chest. Anticipation gleamed in his eyes as he believed victory was within his grasp. However, the oue took an unexpected turn.


    The moment Elder Qing''s fist connected with Wang Chen''s chest, a radiant golden light emitted from the impact zone. A resounding boom echoed through the air, causing Elder Qing''s body to be violently propelled backward. The force of the counterattack caught him off guard, shattering his expectations of an easy victory.


    To his horror, Elder Qing felt the bones in his left arm crack, a searing pain coursing through his veins. The once mighty channels of Qi within his hand nowy useless, their burst veins rendering them incapable of transmitting his energy. The numbness radiated from his shoulder, spreading like a venomous web, impairing his control over his arm. Even his attempts to channel Qi were futile, as the damaged veins obstructed its flow, leaving his arm powerless and paralyzed.


    Elder Qing''s voice boomed with anger and confusion, "What the hell did you do, you bastard?" He struggled toprehend the turn of events. He had unleashed a mighty punch infused with a substantial portion of his Qi, fully expecting to crush his opponent. But instead, he found himself on the receiving end of the damage.


    Standing before him, Wang Chen appeared rtively unscathed, save for a few cuts and bruises umted from their previous shes. The impact of Elder Qing''s powerful attack had seemingly left no visible mark on him. Despite his appearance, Wang Chen gasped for air, a reflection of the toll the battle had taken on him.


    "What the hell did you do, you damn bastard?" Elder Qing demanded once more, his voiceced with frustration and confusion. Wang Chen remained silent, aggravating him further.


    Under his breath, Wang Chen muttered in annoyance, "That damn masochist monk." He gingerly ced his hand over the area where Elder Qing''s powerful punch hadnded just moments ago.


    From the outside, Wang Chen seemed unscathed, but internally, he was wracked with pain. The Stone Body Reflecting Arts had partially deflected the force of Elder Qing''s attack, but the remaining power had ravaged his insides. His Devouring Corrupted Divine Body had absorbed the Qi imbued in the strike, sparing him external injuries while leaving him in intense agony within.


    Wang Chen''s teeth clenched tightly as he pondered the monk''s twisted nature. He couldn''t help but wonder, just how much pain had the monk endured to cultivate such a technique? Initially, he had dismissed the monk''s ims as mere jest, but now he questioned how someone without a body like his own could endure such torment and still embrace it willingly. It seemed the monk was a true masochist, deriving pleasure from the very suffering and pain that others would shun.


    Wang Chen had made a firm resolve before practicing the ''Stone Body Reflecting Arts'' that he would adopt the persona of a true viin, not tolerating any mistreatment. But here he was, taking a beating from his enemies until he caught them off-guard.


    It was a bitter pill to swallow for Wang Chen, who had envisioned himself as the one dishing out the punishment. But life had a funny way of turning the tables, and he found himself on the receiving end of unexpected attacks. The irony wasn''t lost on him.


    "Dam¡­." Wang Chen let out an exasperated sigh and cut off Elder Qing mid-sentence. He couldn''t bear to listen to another word from this clueless guy.


    "Oh, spare me the ignorance," Wang Chen scoffed, rolling his eyes. "You''re clueless about what just went down, aren''t you? Let me spell it out for you, pal. You made a big mistake crossing paths with me, and now you''re about to pay the price."


    Wang Chen advanced slowly towards Elder Qing, his footsteps deliberate and filled with confidence. He positioned himself directly in front of his adversary, a mischievous grin ying on his lips. "Now that you''ve lost both of yours hand, how do you n on fighting me, huh?" he taunted, his voiceced with amusement.


    Elder Qing''s smile wavered, but he quickly regained hisposure. "You fool! You think losing my hands will stop me? I have legs to kick as well" he retorted, his eyes narrowing with determination. With a swift motion, heunched a kick towards Wang Chen, intending to demonstrate hisbat prowess despite the setback.


    To his surprise, however, Elder Qing''s leg failed to move. Confusion washed over him as he nced downward, discovering his lower limbs ensnared by the unyielding grip of golden-colored rock. Frustration etched across his face as he struggled against the unexpected restraints.


    With a smug expression, Wang Chen scoffed at Elder Qing''s feeble attempt. "What were you saying about your kicking skills?" he taunted, his voice dripping with sarcasm.


    Little did Elder Qing know that when Wang Chen had approached him earlier, his movements had concealed a subtle maniption of the Earth Element. The golden rocks, remnants of a fallen golem, had obeyed Wang Chen''smand, ensnaring Elder Qing in their unyielding grasp.


    Under different circumstances, Elder Qing''s heightened senses might have detected the maniption. However, weakened by his previous injuries, he was oblivious to the subtle tremors and shifts in the earth surrounding him. Wang Chen had seized this opportunity to distract his adversary, engaging him in conversation and deliberately advancing at a deliberate pace.


    He was still not proficient in mastery over the Earth Element, so he needed some time to prepare for trapping the Elder Qing undetected.


    Closing the distance between them, Wang Chen''s tone turned mocking. "You thought you could overpower me, but it seems your arrogance has led to your downfall," he jeered, enjoying the tables turning in his favor.


    With a mix of frustration and disbelief etched on his face, Elder Qing strained against the unyielding grip of the golden rocks that held him captive. His attempts to break free were met with resistance, intensifying his growing frustration. Meanwhile, Wang Chen''s gaze hardened as he watched his adversary struggle, a glimmer of satisfaction shining in his eyes.


    Earlier, afterpleting his practice of the Stone Body Reflecting Arts, Wang Chen emerged from the cave, collecting his essential belongings. Recognizing the durability of the Golem''s golden body, he decided to take it along, anticipating its usefulness in future battles against formidable opponents. Little did he know that this choice would soon prove vital.


    In the present moment, the power of the robust stones manifested as Elder Qing found himself weakened to the point of helplessness. With his hands incapacitated and having already depleted almost 90 percent of his Qi, he resorted to channeling his remaining Qi to stem the flow of blood from his shed shoulder. This left him no choice but to rely on sheer physical force but he wasn''t able to break free from there restraints.


    "You relish in the suffering of others, don''t you?" Wang Chen''s voice carried a chilling conviction, his eyes burning with a fierce determination. "But have you ever truly felt the torment your victims endure?" Wang Chen''s voice turned cold and filled with contempt as he confronted Elder Qing, his hand gripping tightly onto the injured shoulder. His gaze pierced through Elder Qing, conveying an intense anger and a thirst for retribution.


    With a swift and forceful motion, Wang Chen exerted pressure on the wounded shoulder, causing Elder Qing to howl in agonizing pain. Blood spurted forth from the severed limb, painting the scene in a vivid hue of crimson. The once-controlled flow of Qi that had stemmed the bleeding was now shattered by Wang Chen''s ruthless act, leaving Elder Qing vulnerable to the raw and unfiltered torment.


    As Elder Qing screamed in agony, his cries echoed through the air, serving as a chilling reminder of the pain he had caused others. It was a moment of payback, where Wang Chen sought to make him truly grasp the repercussions of his sadistic ways.


    But the truth was, Wang Chen had a different goal in mind from the moment he confronted Elder Qing. There was something else he sought to achieve, and he was confident that he would seed in due time. He nced in the direction of Su Ling, who stood at a distance, observing the scene. As their eyes met, Wang Chen could sense the coldness in Su Ling''s gaze, fixed upon the suffering Elder Qing. Wang Chen''s lips curled into a smile as he called out to Su Ling, "Hey, Su Ling."


    [Author''s Note: Hey, everyone! Can you believe it? We''ve hit a huge milestone today¡ª100 chapters! I''m over the moon, and I want to express my gratitude for your amazing support. Thank you for sticking with me even though I''m just a mediocre writer.


    As a shameless author, I''m shamelessly asking for some gifts to celebrate this achievement. It could be a virtual high-five, a funny GIF, or even a cheesy joke. Anything to make me smile! Let''s continue this adventure together, and here''s to many more chapt


    ers and shameless requests. Thank you, thank you, thank you!]

 Chapter 132 Updating

    ?


    "Alright, time to get down to business and refine this bone," Wang Chen muttered to himself, a determined glint in his eyes. With a sense of purpose, he reached into the storage ring and retrieved several Earth element beast cores, their energies pulsating within his palm.


    Carefully, he ced the beast cores around the bone, arranging them in a precise pattern. The Earth element Qi within the cores resonated with the essence of the bone, creating a harmonious synergy between the two.


    With grim determination, Wang Chen embarked on the arduous task of refining the brown bone. The process was no walk in the park; it required recing one of his own bones with the refined bone. The pain was excruciating, but he knew it was a necessary sacrifice to unlock the potential of the technique.


    Gathering his resolve, Wang Chen called upon the Earth element cores he had collected. Despitecking Earth element Qi himself, he utilized the energy within the cores to aid in the refinement process. The cores resonated with the bone, infusing it with their essence and gradually transforming itsposition.


    But that was only the beginning. Now came the most daunting part¡ªrecing his own bone with the refined brown bone. Steeling himself, he clenched his jaw and proceeded to break one of his own bones, carefully extracting it from his body. The pain was agonizing, but he refused to yield. Compared to the torment he had endured in the past when he refined Chaos Strands  , this was merely a bitter reminder of his resilience.


    With the extracted bone in hand, Wang Chen positioned the brown bone in its ce. Guiding his Qi, he initiated the refining process. Waves of torment surged through his body, causing his face to grow pale and blood to seep from the wound. Yet, he persevered, suppressing the pain as best he could. He knew that greatness demanded sacrifice, and he was willing to pay the price.


    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, he sessfully attached the refined bone, securing it firmly in its new position. Gradually, color returned to his face, and the bleeding ceased. His body adjusted to the changes, amodating the presence of the empowered bone. Now, with the bone firmly integrated into his being, Wang Chen was ready to take the next step¡ªpracticing the technique.


    Wang Chen recalled the monk''s final words inscribed within the brown bone. The "Stone Body Reflecting Art" Technique wasn''t for the faint-hearted. The monk warned that one had to endure excruciating pain and self-inflicted harm during its practice. He even mentioned that the pain was so intense that he wished for death at times.


    Chuckling to himself, Wang Chen thought, "Ha! After enduring the pain of refining Chaos strands, this technique''s pain is a walk in the park for me."


    With excitement in his eyes, Wang Chen retrieved more Earth Cores from the storage ring, along with the Crystal Core realm beast core he had obtained from the Golem.


    ording to the instructions, he needed to first channel the earth Qi into his Meridian, allowing it to flow through his body. Simultaneously, he focused on infusing the brown bone, which now possessed earth element properties, with the same earth Qi. This would serve as the catalyst for the subsequent process.


    The next step was not for the faint-hearted. Wang Chen steeled himself as he contemted the necessity of breaking every bone in his body. With a determined look, he summoned his courage and began the arduous task, bone by bone. Each fracture was apanied by intense pain, but he gritted his teeth and pressed on, knowing that it was an essential part of the technique.


    With his bones broken and his body in a state of vulnerability, Wang Chen turned his attention to the refinement process. Utilizing the earth element bone, he infused the shattered fragments with earth Qi, gradually transforming them and enhancing their resilience.


    As Wang Chen delved deeper into mastering the "Stone Body Reflecting Arts" technique, he faced the toughest part: producing new blood infused with earth Qi.


    Taking a deep breath, he centered himself, aligning his mind and body with the subtle energies within. This tricky process required him to venture into the very essence of his being, tampering with the intricate bnce of his life force.


    Closing his eyes, he visualized the pulsating currents of his blood, the very essence that sustained his existence. Gently, he extended his consciousness to touch the dormant power of earth Qi within him, like a dormant volcano waiting to erupt.


    With utmost caution, Wang Chen began the delicate task of manipting his own vitality, coaxing it to integrate with the earth element. He could feel the energy of the earth surging through his veins, intertwining with the crimson lifeblood that coursed through his body.


    As he concentrated on the fusion of his blood and earth Qi, a surge of raw energy coursed through him. It was as if the very earth itself had taken residence within his veins.  The sensation was both exhrating and overwhelming, pushing the limits of his endurance.


    ¡­


    "The fish has taken the bait, Patriarch," Shadow Elder whispered in a hushed tone, his voiceced with intrigue.


    "What are the elders doing now?" Su Song asked.


    "They''re all on standby, waiting for your orders," Shadow Elder replied.


    "Alright, let''s hold tight until Elder Qing brings back those two rat heads. Once we have them, we can proceed with our n," Su Song said, a mischievous grin spreading across his face.


    ¡­


    In the dimly lit streets of Moon Jade City, a figure draped in a cloak unleashed a flurry of powerful punches upon his unfortunate victim. With each strike, he demanded, "Tell me, where have you hidden them?" His voice dripped with icy menace.


    The man being pummeled whimpered, clutching his bruised cheek that had swelled from the relentless blows. "I-I don''t know what you''re talking about! You bastards already fled, so why have you returned?" he stammered, fearcing his words.


    The cloaked figure''s voice turned colder as he responded, "If you truly know nothing, then you have no reason to keep breathing." With those chilling words, he drew a gleaming dagger from his cloak, and a wave of terror washed over the man as he realized his impending fate.


    "Please! Spare me!" Desperate pleas escaped his lips, but they were cut short as the de sliced through his throat. His lifeless body fell to the ground, the look of fear still etched upon his eyes, a haunting testament to the terror that had consumed him moments before his demise.


    The cloaked figure gradually lowered his hood, revealing the familiar face of Liang Wei. A sense of determination filled his eyes as he sighed deeply, his voice tinged with both concern and determination. "I don''t know where you guys are held captive but wait for me I will definitely find you guys until then please be alive Wang Chen and Su Ling."


    The words hung in the air, carrying Liang Wei''s unwaveringmitment. The dimly lit alleyway seemed to echo with his resolute vow. With every ounce of his being dedicated to the cause, Liang Wei disappeared into the shadows, blending seamlessly into the night.


    Previously In a fierce encounter with two formidable elders, Liang Wei skillfully ensured the safe escape of Wang Chen and Su Ling.


    With swift and precise movements, he unleashed the power of his dagger, inflicting a deep wound upon one elder. Seizing the opportunity, he swiftlyunched a deceptive attack on the second elder, diverting their attention. As the second elder desperately defended against the feint, Liang Wei capitalized on the distraction to slip away. He knew that facing both elders simultaneously was a battle he couldn''t win easily, relying on their underestimation of his skills to turn the tides in his favor.


    After sessfully eluding his pursuers, Liang Wei swiftly changed course, heading in the opposite direction from Wang Chen and Su Ling''s escape route. His intention was to divert the attention of the elders away from his friends. However, things didn''t go ording to n. Only one of the elders continued the chase, weakened from their previous encounter. A sense of foreboding gnawed at Liang Wei''s gut, hinting that the other elder might have targeted Wang Chen.


    Determined to safeguard hispanions, Liang Wei engaged in a fierce battle with the pursuing elder, emerging triumphant but not without wounds of his own.


    As he searched the fallen elder''s possessions, he stumbled upon a Jade slip containing a chilling revtion: Wang Chen and Su Ling had been captured and taken to Moon Jade City.


    With a heavy heart, Liang Wei understood that he had no other choice but to return to the city. His friends, Wang Chen and Su Ling, were captured and in the clutches of the despicable Su Song.


    As a righteous protagonist, he couldn''t bear the thought of their demise. He couldn''t simply ignore their plight and let them suffer. Risking everyth


    ing, Liang Wei made a firm resolve to rescue them from Su Song''s grasp.

 Chapter 133 Updating

    ?


    You will get the chapter in few hours please wait.


    Alright, time to get down to business and refine this bone," Wang Chen muttered to himself, a determined glint in his eyes. With a sense of purpose, he reached into the storage ring and retrieved several Earth element beast cores, their energies pulsating within his palm.


    Carefully, he ced the beast cores around the bone, arranging them in a precise pattern. The Earth element Qi within the cores resonated with the essence of the bone, creating a harmonious synergy between the two.


    With grim determination, Wang Chen embarked on the arduous task of refining the brown bone. The process was no walk in the park; it required recing one of his own bones with the refined bone. The pain was excruciating, but he knew it was a necessary sacrifice to unlock the potential of the technique.


    Gathering his resolve, Wang Chen called upon the Earth element cores he had collected. Despitecking Earth element Qi himself, he utilized the energy within the cores to aid in the refinement process. The cores resonated with the bone, infusing it with their essence and gradually transforming itsposition.


    But that was only the beginning. Now came the most daunting part¡ªrecing his own bone with the refined brown bone. Steeling himself, he clenched his jaw and proceeded to break one of his own bones, carefully extracting it from his body. The pain was agonizing, but he refused to yield. Compared to the torment he had endured in the past when he refined Chaos Strands , this was merely a bitter reminder of his resilience.


    With the extracted bone in hand, Wang Chen positioned the brown bone in its ce. Guiding his Qi, he initiated the refining process. Waves of torment surged through his body, causing his face to grow pale and blood to seep from the wound. Yet, he persevered, suppressing the pain as best he could. He knew that greatness demanded sacrifice, and he was willing to pay the price.


    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, he sessfully attached the refined bone, securing it firmly in its new position. Gradually, color returned to his face, and the bleeding ceased. His body adjusted to the changes, amodating the presence of the empowered bone. Now, with the bone firmly integrated into his being, Wang Chen was ready to take the next step¡ªpracticing the technique.


    Wang Chen recalled the monk''s final words inscribed within the brown bone. The "Stone Body Reflecting Art" Technique wasn''t for the faint-hearted. The monk warned that one had to endure excruciating pain and self-inflicted harm during its practice. He even mentioned that the pain was so intense that he wished for death at times.


    Chuckling to himself, Wang Chen thought, "Ha! After enduring the pain of refining Chaos strands, this technique''s pain is a walk in the park for me."


    With excitement in his eyes, Wang Chen retrieved more Earth Cores from the storage ring, along with the Crystal Core realm beast core he had obtained from the Golem.


    ording to the instructions, he needed to first channel the earth Qi into his Meridian, allowing it to flow through his body. Simultaneously, he focused on infusing the brown bone, which now possessed earth element properties, with the same earth Qi. This would serve as the catalyst for the subsequent process.


    The next step was not for the faint-hearted. Wang Chen steeled himself as he contemted the necessity of breaking every bone in his body. With a determined look, he summoned his courage and began the arduous task, bone by bone. Each fracture was apanied by intense pain, but he gritted his teeth and pressed on, knowing that it was an essential part of the technique.


    With his bones broken and his body in a state of vulnerability, Wang Chen turned his attention to the refinement process. Utilizing the earth element bone, he infused the shattered fragments with earth Qi, gradually transforming them and enhancing their resilience.


    As Wang Chen delved deeper into mastering the "Stone Body Reflecting Arts" technique, he faced the toughest part: producing new blood infused with earth Qi.


    Taking a deep breath, he centered himself, aligning his mind and body with the subtle energies within. This tricky process required him to venture into the very essence of his being, tampering with the intricate bnce of his life force.


    Closing his eyes, he visualized the pulsating currents of his blood, the very essence that sustained his existence. Gently, he extended his consciousness to touch the dormant power of earth Qi within him, like a dormant volcano waiting to erupt.


    With utmost caution, Wang Chen began the delicate task of manipting his own vitality, coaxing it to integrate with the earth element. He could feel the energy of the earth surging through his veins, intertwining with the crimson lifeblood that coursed through his body.


    As he concentrated on the fusion of his blood and earth Qi, a surge of raw energy coursed through him. It was as if the very earth itself had taken residence within his veins. The sensation was both exhrating and overwhelming, pushing the limits of his endurance.


    ¡­


    "The fish has taken the bait, Patriarch," Shadow Elder whispered in a hushed tone, his voiceced with intrigue.


    "What are the elders doing now?" Su Song asked.


    "They''re all on standby, waiting for your orders," Shadow Elder replied.


    "Alright, let''s hold tight until Elder Qing brings back those two rat heads. Once we have them, we can proceed with our n," Su Song said, a mischievous grin spreading across his face.


    ¡­


    In the dimly lit streets of Moon Jade City, a figure draped in a cloak unleashed a flurry of powerful punches upon his unfortunate victim. With each strike, he demanded, "Tell me, where have you hidden them?" His voice dripped with icy menace.


    The man being pummeled whimpered, clutching his bruised cheek that had swelled from the relentless blows. "I-I don''t know what you''re talking about! You bastards already fled, so why have you returned?" he stammered, fearcing his words.


    The cloaked figure''s voice turned colder as he responded, "If you truly know nothing, then you have no reason to keep breathing." With those chilling words, he drew a gleaming dagger from his cloak, and a wave of terror washed over the man as he realized his impending fate.


    "Please! Spare me!" Desperate pleas escaped his lips, but they were cut short as the de sliced through his throat. His lifeless body fell to the ground, the look of fear still etched upon his eyes, a haunting testament to the terror that had consumed him moments before his demise.


    The cloaked figure gradually lowered his hood, revealing the familiar face of Liang Wei. A sense of determination filled his eyes as he sighed deeply, his voice tinged with both concern and determination. "I don''t know where you guys are held captive but wait for me I will definitely find you guys until then please be alive Wang Chen and Su Ling."


    The words hung in the air, carrying Liang Wei''s unwaveringmitment. The dimly lit alleyway seemed to echo with his resolute vow. With every ounce of his being dedicated to the cause, Liang Wei disappeared into the shadows, blending seamlessly into the night.


    Previously In a fierce encounter with two formidable elders, Liang Wei skillfully ensured the safe escape of Wang Chen and Su Ling.


    With swift and precise movements, he unleashed the power of his dagger, inflicting a deep wound upon one elder. Seizing the opportunity, he swiftlyunched a deceptive attack on the second elder, diverting their attention. As the second elder desperately defended against the feint, Liang Wei capitalized on the distraction to slip away. He knew that facing both elders simultaneously was a battle he couldn''t win easily, relying on their underestimation of his skills to turn the tides in his favor.


    After sessfully eluding his pursuers, Liang Wei swiftly changed course, heading in the opposite direction from Wang Chen and Su Ling''s escape route. His intention was to divert the attention of the elders away from his friends. However, things didn''t go ording to n. Only one of the elders continued the chase, weakened from their previous encounter. A sense of foreboding gnawed at Liang Wei''s gut, hinting that the other elder might have targeted Wang Chen.


    Determined to safeguard hispanions, Liang Wei engaged in a fierce battle with the pursuing elder, emerging triumphant but not without wounds of his own.


    As he searched the fallen elder''s possessions, he stumbled upon a Jade slip containing a chilling revtion: Wang Chen and Su Ling had been captured and taken to Moon Jade City.


    With a heavy heart, Liang Wei understood that he had no other choice but to return to the city. His friends, Wang Chen and Su Ling, were captured and in the clutches of the despicable Su Song.


    As a righteous protagonist, he couldn''t bear the thought of their demise. He couldn''t simply ignore their plight and let them suffer. Risking everything, Liang Wei made a firm resolve to rescue them from Su Song''s grasp.

 Chapter 134 Updating

    ?


    Outside the secret realm, the Great Elder Yue Se approached Su Zhong with a lovely smile that didn''t suit his face. "How about we make a bet, Su Zhong?" he said.


    Su Zhong felt a weird feeling seeing the smile on Yue Se''s face. "What bet are you talking about, Yue Se?" he asked.


    "Let''s talk about which faction performed well," Yue Se said. "If your faction performs well, then I will send my half of the wealth and listen to yourmands for 2 years in the Red Lotus sect. But if you don''t win, then the vice versa."


    "What performance type are you talking about?" Su Zhong asked.


    "If your faction performs better, I will give you half of my wealth and follow yourmands for two years in the Red Lotus Sect. But if you lose, then the opposite will happen," Yue Se exined with a sly grin.


    Su Zhong found the bet to be too tempting, like "a sheep walking into a ughterhouse." However, he knew that if it was that easy, Yue Se wouldn''t have suggested it in the first ce. It seemed like something was backing his confidence. Su Zhong asked with caution, "How will we decide the winner?"


    Yue Se thought to himself, "Got you!" before replying, "It''s pretty simple, Su Zhong. The winner will be decided based on which faction gains the most opportunities within the secret realm and has the highest number of members alive and in good health."


    Su Zhong fell into deep thought, contemting the pros and cons of epting the bet. He then looked at Yue Se and said, "Okay, I''m in the bet." He decided to put his trust in his grandson Su Chen, hoping that he would lead their faction to victory.


    Yue Se immediately said, "I don''t believe in you. You should take a heaven''s oath on the condition of this bet, and I will do the same."


    Su Zhong pointed his finger at Yue Se in anger but eventually sighed and said, "Okay, I will take the heaven''s oath." He knew that if he refused, it would be impossible to proceed with the bet.


    ¡­..


    "Ah, the Tenth chaos strand," Wang Chen said with a bitter smile. He had grown ustomed to the pain, but he was not one to revel in suffering.


    "Let''s get this over with," Wang Chen said through gritted teeth as he began refining the chaos strand.


    After a few moments of intense focus and pain...


    "Huff, huff... Finally, it''s done," Wang Chen gasped, feeling the excruciating pain subside.


    As he attempted to rise to his feet, a sharp pain suddenly tore through his dantian and mind sea, causing him to stumble and fall to the ground. The sensation was like nothing he had ever experienced before, and he could feel his body writhing in agony. The pain was so intense that he couldn''t even bring himself to scream. Instead, hey there gasping for breath, trying to make sense of what was happening to him.


    [ Ding! It is advisable that he should absorb all the resources he has and use some chaos strands as well. ]


    Upon hearing the response from the system, Wang Chen was dumbfounded. Without any hesitation, he retrieved the storage bag and ring he had looted thus far, then emptied their contents onto the ground. Among the items were numerous spirit stones, medicinal herbs, and various types of precious stones.


    Wang Chen hastily grabbed a herb and began to chew on it, hoping it would alleviate his pain. However, it had little effect, yet he persisted and even resorted to consuming the spirit stones. Despite his efforts, the pain continued to persist without any sign of diminishing.


    [Hey, you foolish host! I only advised you to absorb those herbs, and here you are eating them like a gluttonous pig! Haven''t you already mastered the Celestial Thief Technique Part-2? Why don''t you utilize that technique and absorb these resources at a much faster rate?]


    Wang Chen''s face was already flushed red due to the excruciating pain when he heard the reply from the system. Feeling embarrassed, he didn''t say anything to the system and immediately activated the Celestial Thief Technique Part-2.


    As Wang Chen attempted to perform the technique, he found that he couldn''t even move his body. Hey on the ground, unmoving, as his body was wracked with pain. Blood began to seep from his eyes, and every cell in his body felt like it was on fire, but the pain in his little brother was the worst. It was as if someone was peeling away his flesh and tossing it into a pool ofva.


    Wang desperately tried to maintain his Qi flow, but it was all in vain. He felt like a helplessb rat being subjected to torturous experiments, unable to control anything and simply waiting for his demise. As the pain continued to ravage his body, he feared that at this rate, he would be a eunuch.


    Wang Chen''s eyes widened as he watched the strange ck gas emanating from his body. The gas seemed to have a life of its own, moving and writhing like some sort of malevolent creature. Its aura was ominous and foreboding, and just feeling it gave Wang Chen goosebumps.


    As he observed, the ck gas slowly crept forward, inching towards the chaos strands he had been trying to refine. And then, as if on cue, the gas enveloped the strands and began to mix with them. Wang Chen watched in amazement as the chaos strands and the ck gasbined and transformed into a dark me that spread across the room, burning everything in its path.


    At first, Wang Chen was afraid that the mes might harm him, but soon he felt a soothing sensation spread through his body, and the excruciating pain began to subside. Gradually, he gained control over his body again, but he was hesitant to move, fearing that any sudden movement might trigger the mes and cause harm.


    After a while, the void me burned everything in its path, leaving only Wang Chen with his new storage ring containing the chaos strands and all the treasures he had looted. He felt grateful for having made the right decision to store all his belongings in the ring, as even his clothes were reduced to ash. As he surveyed his surroundings, his gaze fell on his little brother, and he saw steam rising from it.


    "Did it burnpletely and be a in yground? Without a yer, how could I score goals?" Wang Chen''s dao heart was on the verge ofplete copse as he felt no reaction or anything.


    As the streams finally settled, Wang Chen intently gazed at the private part. Suddenly, he screamed loudly, "Aaahhhhhh! Where did the red snakee from?"


    He shifted his position backwards, startled by what he saw. "Could it be that my little brother used some kind of summoning technique in hisst moments, bringing forth this enormous red snake?" He couldn''t quite make sense of it.


    Curiosity getting the better of him, he extended his hand towards the creature. "Ouch!" he eximed as his hand made contact. "It doesn''t bite, but it''s so hot to the touch."


    [Hey Host, I''m considering finding a more suitable person to bind with, and leaving you behind.]


    Wang Chen''s expression turned to one of shock and disbelief. "What Nonsense are you bbering?"


    [I should ask the same thing of you! That ''red snake'' you were touching is actually your little brother, with an upgraded form.]


    "It cannot be! My little brother was only 7 inches long, how could it be 12 inches now? I cannot even call it a little brother anymore, it has grown so big that it should be called big brother!" eximed Wang Chen in disbelief.


    [ Are you done ying? Your exaggerated reaction is worse than a sheltered maiden who has never seen a man before.]


    "Cheh," Wang clicked his tongue in annoyance.


    "Now spill the beans, what the hell were those void mes and how did theye out of my body? And it turned me into a beggar as soon as it appeared...." Wang fired off his questions nonstop.


    [ This phenomenon urred because of the Devouring Essence fetus inside your body. When the Devouring Essence fetus sensed the chaotic energy, it couldn''t sit still and wanted to devour it, ]


    [ The ck mist was the essence of the Devouring fetus, so when it mixed with the chaos strands, it devoured them. This led to the upgrading of the Devouring fetus into a Devouring Bud. ]


    [ As for the mes, they were Heavenly Devouring mes. They can devour anything when their level is high, but you only obtained a low-level version of the mes. It can be upgraded as you devour different types of mes, unlocking more abilities. ]


    "Then how do you exin the abnormality of my ''big brother''?" Wang Chen demanded.


    [...]


    "Tell me, I''m not dead serious!"


    [ It was because you got an excessive amount of Chaos Qi which couldn''t be stored in the dantian or by devouring mes as it is only low level. So all the energy was transferred to your weakest part. ]


    "....."


    "Repeat that."


    [Your little brother is weaker¡­..]


    "Stop it." Wang Chen interfered as he didn''t want to Listen system criticising him.

 Chapter 135 Skip

    ?


    Wang Chen''s sword left sparks as he spoke, "Do you know one more thing, Zu Ming?"


    Zu Ming replied with annoyance, "What more nonsense do you want to talk about?"


    Wang Chen leaned in closer and asked in a low voice, "Do you know who killed your brother?"


    Zu Ming froze, his heart pounding in his chest. He didn''t say anything in response, but his eyes widened in shock.


    A wicked smile crept across Wang Chen''s face as he revealed, "I''m the one who killed your brother. He begged for mercy, but I couldn''t resist the urge to torture him more."


    Zu Ming''s guard dropped, his mind racing with anger and disbelief. In that moment, Wang Chen saw his chance and swiftly cut through Zu Ming''s blood defense, slicing him across the stomach.


    A loud gasp escaped Zu Ming''s lips as blood spurted from his mouth. He fell to the ground, his eyes burning with hatred as he red up at Wang Chen, who stood over him with a triumphant expression. As his consciousness slipped away, Zu Ming knew that he would not rest until he had avenged his brother''s death.


    As Xue Lan stepped forward to announce the winner of thepetition, the audience held its breath in anticipation. The tension was palpable as he spoke, his voice ringing out across the arena.


    "Without further ado, I am pleased to announce that the first winner of this year''spetition is none other than Wang Chen!"


    The crowd erupted into a thunderous roar of apuse and excitement, their cheers echoing off the walls of the arena.


    "Next, I am proud to announce that the second-ce winner of thispetition is Zu Ming, and the third-ce winner is Su Chen," Xue Lan continued.


    But Xue Lan wasn''t finished yet. He went on to announce the names of the 17 other contestants who had earned a coveted spot in the Canglian dynasty top sect. The crowd listened intently, eager to hear if their favorites had made the cut.


    ¡­


    After the intensepetition, Wang Chen and Li Mei returned to their cabin. Li Mei had congratted Wang Chen earlier and was massaging his shoulders as they walked. Wang Chen was enjoying the massage, but he noticed a sudden change in Li Mei''s expression. Her smile faded, and she stopped massaging his shoulders abruptly.


    Concerned, Wang Chen turned around and asked her what was wrong. Li Mei looked pale and troubled, and she didn''t answer at first. Wang Chen held her hand and shook it gently, trying to bring her back to the present moment.


    Finally, Li Mei snapped out of her daze and denied that anything was wrong. But Wang Chen could see that she was still panicking and hiding something.


    "Li Mei, I know something is troubling you. Please tell me what''s on your mind," Wang Chen said, his voice gentle but firm.


    Li Mei hesitated for a moment before blurting out her thoughts. "Young Master Wang Chen, I was thinking about what would happen if you left the sect. I don''t want to be separated from you. I want to continue serving you as your maid, even if it means leaving the Red Lotus sect."


    "Silly you don''t have to say that, I will take you with me to the canglian dynasty as I have already taken permission from the Old man Xue Lan and he agreed saying you can register there as a maid as well." Wang Chen exined.


    Hearing Wang Chen''s words, Li Mei became happy and directly hugged Wang Chen from behind. She didn''t resist showing her emotions.


    As Li Mei hugged him, Wang Chen could feel her warmth and happiness. He smiled and turned around to face her.


    "Li Mei, you are more than just a maid to me. You are a friend and apanion," Wang Chen said, looking at her with sincerity.


    Li Mei''s eyes sparkled with joy and she nodded her head, still embracing him. "Thank you, Young Master Wang Chen. I will always serve you loyally," she replied.


    Wang Chen gently patted her head and then gently released himself from her embrace. "Let''s get some rest now. Tomorrow, we have to prepare for our journey to the Canglian Dynasty," he said with a smile.


    Li Mei nodded and left the room, feeling grateful and happy that she would continue to serve Wang Chen as his maid and friend in the new sect.


    ¡­


    "All of you are gathered here so I guess it''s time to go to the canglian dynasty." Xue Lan said as he looked all the winners were gathered there and there was Wang Chen''s maid as well.


    Xue Lan took out a huge ship from his storage ring.


    The ship was unlike any other, it was massive in size and had a golden hue to it, as if it was made of pure gold. The winners of thepetition looked in awe as they saw the ship for the first time.


    Xue Lan stepped onto the ship and gestured for the winners to follow him. Wang Chen, Su Chen, and Zu Ming were the first to step onto the ship, followed by the other winners.


    As they entered the ship, they realized that the inside was even more magnificent than the outside. It was filled with luxurious furnishings and decorations, and there were even small gardens and fountains within.


    "This is incredible!" Su Chen eximed as he looked around in wonder.


    Xue Lan smiled, "This ship was specially made for this asion. It will take us to the Canglian Dynasty in a matter of hours."


    The ship started to move, and the winners could feel the speed and power of the ship as it soared through the air. They all gathered on the deck and looked out at the breathtaking scenery of the sky and clouds passing by.


    Xue Lan cleared his throat and spoke in a serious tone as he addressed the group of winners who were gathered in front of him. He emphasized that they would be joining the profound star sect in Canglian dynasty as outer core disciples. However, he made it clear that their previous background or talent would not guarantee their sess in this new environment. He warned them against being too proud of their victory in thepetition, as they would encounter many talented individuals in the profound star sect. He advised them to work hard and keep a humble attitude in order to seed in their new surroundings.


    The winners listened attentively to Xue Lan''s words, realizing the importance of his advice. They understood that thepetition they had won was just the beginning of a new journey, and that they would need to work even harder to seed in the profound star sect. Some of them felt a sense of nervousness and uncertainty, while others felt a renewed sense of determination and excitement.


    Xue Lan concluded his speech by reassuring the group that he  would support them as much as possible during their journey in the profound star sect.


    As the ship flew further into the Canglian dynasty, the scenery outside began to change. The lush green forests and rolling hills of the Red Lotus sect were reced with towering mountains and deep valleys. The air grew cooler and thinner, and the sky seemed to stretch on endlessly above them.


    The people on the ship were all looking outside, taking in the new sights and sounds of this foreignnd. Some were whispering excitedly to each other, while others were silent, lost in their own thoughts.


    The mountains, covered with dense forests and mist, seemed to stretch on forever. The valleys were deep and shadowy, with rivers and waterfalls flowing through them. Strange creatures could be seen darting through the trees or gliding through the air.


    Xue Lan stepped forward and addressed the group once again, "We have entered into the Canglian dynasty, thend of opportunity and challenge. You will find everything you need to grow stronger and be great cultivators here, but remember, the path ahead will not be easy. Stay focused, work hard, and always strive to improve yourselves."


    As Xue Lan finished his words, the group looked out of the ship and took in the sight of the vast Canglian dynasty. Thend was unlike anything they had seen before, with towering mountains and deep valleys stretching as far as the eye could see. Thendscape was filled with all sorts of flora and fauna, some of which werepletely unfamiliar to the neers.


    As the ship descended towards their destination, the group couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and anticipation. They were about to embark on a new journey, one that would test their limits and push them to be stronger. Some of them felt nervous, while others were more confident, but all shared a sense of determination to make the most of this opportunity.


    The ship finallynded in arge courtya


    rd, where a group of people dressed in the attire of the Profound Star Sect was waiting for them.

 Chapter 136 Skip

    ?


    Wang Chen''s sword left sparks as he spoke, "Do you know one more thing, Zu Ming?"


    Zu Ming replied with annoyance, "What more nonsense do you want to talk about?"


    Wang Chen leaned in closer and asked in a low voice, "Do you know who killed your brother?"


    Zu Ming froze, his heart pounding in his chest. He didn''t say anything in response, but his eyes widened in shock.


    A wicked smile crept across Wang Chen''s face as he revealed, "I''m the one who killed your brother. He begged for mercy, but I couldn''t resist the urge to torture him more."


    Zu Ming''s guard dropped, his mind racing with anger and disbelief. In that moment, Wang Chen saw his chance and swiftly cut through Zu Ming''s blood defense, slicing him across the stomach.


    A loud gasp escaped Zu Ming''s lips as blood spurted from his mouth. He fell to the ground, his eyes burning with hatred as he red up at Wang Chen, who stood over him with a triumphant expression. As his consciousness slipped away, Zu Ming knew that he would not rest until he had avenged his brother''s death.


    As Xue Lan stepped forward to announce the winner of thepetition, the audience held its breath in anticipation. The tension was palpable as he spoke, his voice ringing out across the arena.


    "Without further ado, I am pleased to announce that the first winner of this year''spetition is none other than Wang Chen!"


    The crowd erupted into a thunderous roar of apuse and excitement, their cheers echoing off the walls of the arena.


    "Next, I am proud to announce that the second-ce winner of thispetition is Zu Ming, and the third-ce winner is Su Chen," Xue Lan continued.


    But Xue Lan wasn''t finished yet. He went on to announce the names of the 17 other contestants who had earned a coveted spot in the Canglian dynasty top sect. The crowd listened intently, eager to hear if their favorites had made the cut.


    ¡­


    After the intensepetition, Wang Chen and Li Mei returned to their cabin. Li Mei had congratted Wang Chen earlier and was massaging his shoulders as they walked. Wang Chen was enjoying the massage, but he noticed a sudden change in Li Mei''s expression. Her smile faded, and she stopped massaging his shoulders abruptly.


    Concerned, Wang Chen turned around and asked her what was wrong. Li Mei looked pale and troubled, and she didn''t answer at first. Wang Chen held her hand and shook it gently, trying to bring her back to the present moment.


    Finally, Li Mei snapped out of her daze and denied that anything was wrong. But Wang Chen could see that she was still panicking and hiding something.


    "Li Mei, I know something is troubling you. Please tell me what''s on your mind," Wang Chen said, his voice gentle but firm.


    Li Mei hesitated for a moment before blurting out her thoughts. "Young Master Wang Chen, I was thinking about what would happen if you left the sect. I don''t want to be separated from you. I want to continue serving you as your maid, even if it means leaving the Red Lotus sect."


    "Silly you don''t have to say that, I will take you with me to the canglian dynasty as I have already taken permission from the Old man Xue Lan and he agreed saying you can register there as a maid as well." Wang Chen exined.


    Hearing Wang Chen''s words, Li Mei became happy and directly hugged Wang Chen from behind. She didn''t resist showing her emotions.


    As Li Mei hugged him, Wang Chen could feel her warmth and happiness. He smiled and turned around to face her.


    "Li Mei, you are more than just a maid to me. You are a friend and apanion," Wang Chen said, looking at her with sincerity.


    Li Mei''s eyes sparkled with joy and she nodded her head, still embracing him. "Thank you, Young Master Wang Chen. I will always serve you loyally," she replied.


    Wang Chen gently patted her head and then gently released himself from her embrace. "Let''s get some rest now. Tomorrow, we have to prepare for our journey to the Canglian Dynasty," he said with a smile.


    Li Mei nodded and left the room, feeling grateful and happy that she would continue to serve Wang Chen as his maid and friend in the new sect.


    ¡­


    "All of you are gathered here so I guess it''s time to go to the canglian dynasty." Xue Lan said as he looked all the winners were gathered there and there was Wang Chen''s maid as well.


    Xue Lan took out a huge ship from his storage ring.


    The ship was unlike any other, it was massive in size and had a golden hue to it, as if it was made of pure gold. The winners of thepetition looked in awe as they saw the ship for the first time.


    Xue Lan stepped onto the ship and gestured for the winners to follow him. Wang Chen, Su Chen, and Zu Ming were the first to step onto the ship, followed by the other winners.


    As they entered the ship, they realized that the inside was even more magnificent than the outside. It was filled with luxurious furnishings and decorations, and there were even small gardens and fountains within.


    "This is incredible!" Su Chen eximed as he looked around in wonder.


    Xue Lan smiled, "This ship was specially made for this asion. It will take us to the Canglian Dynasty in a matter of hours."


    The ship started to move, and the winners could feel the speed and power of the ship as it soared through the air. They all gathered on the deck and looked out at the breathtaking scenery of the sky and clouds passing by.


    Xue Lan cleared his throat and spoke in a serious tone as he addressed the group of winners who were gathered in front of him. He emphasized that they would be joining the profound star sect in Canglian dynasty as outer core disciples. However, he made it clear that their previous background or talent would not guarantee their sess in this new environment. He warned them against being too proud of their victory in thepetition, as they would encounter many talented individuals in the profound star sect. He advised them to work hard and keep a humble attitude in order to seed in their new surroundings.


    The winners listened attentively to Xue Lan''s words, realizing the importance of his advice. They understood that thepetition they had won was just the beginning of a new journey, and that they would need to work even harder to seed in the profound star sect. Some of them felt a sense of nervousness and uncertainty, while others felt a renewed sense of determination and excitement.


    Xue Lan concluded his speech by reassuring the group that he would support them as much as possible during their journey in the profound star sect.


    As the ship flew further into the Canglian dynasty, the scenery outside began to change. The lush green forests and rolling hills of the Red Lotus sect were reced with towering mountains and deep valleys. The air grew cooler and thinner, and the sky seemed to stretch on endlessly above them.


    The people on the ship were all looking outside, taking in the new sights and sounds of this foreignnd. Some were whispering excitedly to each other, while others were silent, lost in their own thoughts.


    The mountains, covered with dense forests and mist, seemed to stretch on forever. The valleys were deep and shadowy, with rivers and waterfalls flowing through them. Strange creatures could be seen darting through the trees or gliding through the air.


    Xue Lan stepped forward and addressed the group once again, "We have entered into the Canglian dynasty, thend of opportunity and challenge. You will find everything you need to grow stronger and be great cultivators here, but remember, the path ahead will not be easy. Stay focused, work hard, and always strive to improve yourselves."


    As Xue Lan finished his words, the group looked out of the ship and took in the sight of the vast Canglian dynasty. Thend was unlike anything they had seen before, with towering mountains and deep valleys stretching as far as the eye could see. Thendscape was filled with all sorts of flora and fauna, some of which werepletely unfamiliar to the neers.


    As the ship descended towards their destination, the group couldn''t help but feel a sense of excitement and anticipation. They were about to embark on a new journey, one that would test their limits and push them to be stronger. Some of them felt nervous, while others


    were more confident, but all shared a sense of determination to make the most of this opportunity.


    The ship finallynded in arge courtya


    rd, where a group of people dressed in the attire of the Profound Star Sect was waiting for them.

 Chapter 137 Skip

    ?


    [You can read this chapter as it''s NOT a repeated chapter.]


    "That jerk is hiding in the warehouse!"


    A group of five weathered elders swiftly responded to the urgent information they received. Word had spread that the fourth elder had called for reinforcements, prompting them to converge on the warehouse. As they entered the dimly lit space, wisps of purple mist curled and swirled, lending an eerie atmosphere to the scene. Amidst the haze, one of the elders spoke up with a mix of determination and exasperation, "So, there you are..."


    Liang Wei, momentarily pausing his attack on the fourth elder, turned his gaze towards the voice''s source. It was none other than the seventh elder, the very same one he had injured and narrowly escaped from before ensuring Wang Chen and Su Ling''s safety.


    A smug smirk crept across Liang Wei''s face as he observed the seventh elder clenching his teeth, brimming with anger at Liang Wei''s taunting words. "Well, well! Have those old bones of yours healed already?" he sneered, reveling in the elder''s visible frustration.


    The seventh elder shot back with a fiery retort, his voice dripping with determination, "You got luckyst time because I let my guard down. But mark my words, this time you won''t be so fortunate. I''ll make sure your head rolls!" Casting a meaningful nce at hispanions, he silently signaled them to join the fray, to give Liang Wei no quarter.


    Meanwhile the fourth elder heaved a sigh of relief as the reinforcements arrived just in the nick of time. His life had been hanging by a thread, with Liang Wei''s relentless assault pushing him to the brink of defeat. Stepping back from the fray, he watched as the five elders closed in on Liang Wei, forming a tight circle around him.


    Earlier, Liang Wei''s battle against the four elders only two of them had managed to survive the fierce encounter. They bore the marks of their struggle, visibly injured and fatigued. But now the fourth elder had believed that Liang Wei''s demise was imminent. After all, how long could he possibly hold his ground against thebined might of five seasoned elders after fighting against the four elders?


    Little did the fourth elder know, his assumptions were far from the truth. Unbeknownst to him, Liang Wei had not only absorbed their life essence, but had also harnessed its power to replenish his own strength. Rather than sumbing to exhaustion, Liang Wei stood at the peak of his abilities, Fearless and resolute. He could have run away before the reinforcement arrived but he stayed to carry out his n and to deal with the situation as soon as possible.


    The battle erupted with a resounding sh as the seventh Elder, seething with rage,unched a relentless assault on Liang Wei. The air crackled with anticipation as the remaining four elders, fueled by a shared determination, joined the fray, theirbined attacks aimed at overpowering their elusive adversary.


    Liang Wei, agile and swift, moved with an otherworldly grace, evading the onught of strikes directed towards him. Each movement was executed with precise timing, his body weaving seamlessly through the chaos ofbat. His senses heightened, he anticipated every attack, his instincts honed through countless battles.


    Amidst the flurry of blows and counterattacks, the seventh Elder grew increasingly frustrated by Liang Wei''s elusive nature. He sneered, his voice dripping with contempt, "Are you nothing more than a mouse, scurrying and dodging? Cowardice runs through your veins, Liang Wei. If you possess an ounce of courage, face our assaults head-on!"


    Liang Wei, his voiceced with determination, retorted while expertly sidestepping another iing strike, "And yet, it is you who resorts to ganging up on me, unable to face me alone."


    Liang Wei''s movements were a mesmerizing dance, his body an extension of his indomitable will. Each dodge, parry, and counterstrike showcased his mastery of martial arts and his profound understanding of the flow ofbat.


    Meanwhile, the other four elders, undeterred by Liang Wei''s nimble maneuvers, pressed forward with unwavering resolve. Their attacks came from all directions, a relentless barrage that sought to overwhelm their foe. des whirled, elemental forces surged, and the very fabric of reality seemed to tremble under the strain of their sh.


    Minutes turned into hours as the intense battle reached a stalemate. Neither side could im victory, their skills and powers evenly matched. Fatigue began to take its toll on both the elders and Liang Wei, yet none showed signs of surrender.


    "It''s time to end this." Liang Wei muttered in a carefree tonebut the reaction from the elders hearing this wasn''t carefree but grave and serious.


    In the beginning they underestimated Liang Wei and because of that they suffered some losses and learned their lesson so hearing Liang Wei''s words they knew he would likely use some of his hole cards to deal with them.


    They looked at each other and nodded their heads, understanding the meaning behind the silence. And all the elders made a formation which was from closing all the sides of Liang Wei and they nned that they could stop Liang Wei from using his hole cards and will deal with him.


    Liang Wei seeing their movements wasn''t worried at all, instead he was happy that they did it.


    "Now it''s your time demusa."Liang Wei whispered and the dagger in his hand started to shine and the purple miasma started slipping out of him and just like before his eyes turned purple but this time the effect was much stronger as the environment was full of coldness.


    Sensing the coldness and death-like feeling which came from all the elders'' hearts made them fear and the swords and des in their hands started trembling. They were terrified but still they stood up there thinking they could block it.


    Unknowingly the purple miasma had already covered the ground and it couldn''t be seen with eyes. It was slowly rising and going out of the warehouse and started covering it from outside.


    "He ising!" Fourth elder shouted as he saw Wang Chen disappearing from his spot and he assumed that just like previously he would attack sneakily so he warned them beforehand even though he was the most scared one here because he didn''t have much strength to fight and he previously escaped death by just an inch.


    For a moment they didn''t see any moment and their heart was pounding crazily because of the fear of suddenly their head rolling but contrary to that it didn''t happen.


    "Did he run away?" One of the elders blurted out.


    Other elders were thinking the same but still didn''t let their guard down.


    "I am still here!"


    !!


    Just from a single sentence all their doubts cleared up about Liang Wei running away. But still they couldn''t find out from which direction Liang Wei spoke.


    "Where are you bastard? Show yourself if you have the guts!" The Seventh Elder roared as he was full of Liang Wei''s trickery and just wanted to finish Liang Wei as soon as possible.


    "Okay."


    Saying this Liang Wei suddenly appeared in front of Fourth Elder instead behind him and attacked him with a powerful kick.


    "Shii¡­" Fourth Elder sent flying and collided with the warehouse wall and it broke and he flew out of the warehouse.


    Liang Wei didn''t waste time and also went after fourth elder, seeing this seventh Elder ran after Liang Wei and all the elder followed the suite and ran after Liang Wei as they know if Liang Wei was taking out Fourth Elder first that means he was the most dangerous one and currently the weakest one as well and this could be the best chance as well to get rid of the Fourth Elder and after that he would deal with them so they made an immediate n to save fourth elder or it could be quite disadvantageous for them.


    But as soon as they came outthey only saw the surrounding covered with purple miasma and it was so densepared to inside of warehouse and they could only see in there one metre area, they also tried to use divine sense but they were shocked as it seemed like there divine sense didn''t work at all.


    Suddenly they heard Seventh Elder shouting loudly and moved in that direction but they couldn''t pinpoint the exact location of Seventh Elder because of the weird purple miasma blocking their vision and divine sense.


    [ A/N:- I''m sorry readers what happened so far about the repeated chapters problem but Let''s just "forget it." From here on I will try to be more direct in the story and will try to pick up the pace. Also I''m working on a new novel and it''s taking most of my time in nning the world building and setting it but anyways I will continue the story. Hope you guys enjoy it. Thankyou for your support till now and I''m grateful for it. ]

 Chapter 138 Skip

    ?


    You can not read this chapter as it''s a repeated chapter sp please skip it . jerk is hiding in the warehouse!"


    A group of five weathered elders swiftly responded to the urgent information they received. Word had spread that the fourth elder had called for reinforcements, prompting them to converge on the warehouse. As they entered the dimly lit space, wisps of purple mist curled and swirled, lending an eerie atmosphere to the scene. Amidst the haze, one of the elders spoke up with a mix of determination and exasperation, "So, there you are..."


    Liang Wei, momentarily pausing his attack on the fourth elder, turned his gaze towards the voice''s source. It was none other than the seventh elder, the very same one he had injured and narrowly escaped from before ensuring Wang Chen and Su Ling''s safety.


    A smug smirk crept across Liang Wei''s face as he observed the seventh elder clenching his teeth, brimming with anger at Liang Wei''s taunting words. "Well, well! Have those old bones of yours healed already?" he sneered, reveling in the elder''s visible frustration.


    The seventh elder shot back with a fiery retort, his voice dripping with determination, "You got luckyst time because I let my guard down. But mark my words, this time you won''t be so fortunate. I''ll make sure your head rolls!" Casting a meaningful nce at hispanions, he silently signaled them to join the fray, to give Liang Wei no quarter.


    Meanwhile the fourth elder heaved a sigh of relief as the reinforcements arrived just in the nick of time. His life had been hanging by a thread, with Liang Wei''s relentless assault pushing him to the brink of defeat. Stepping back from the fray, he watched as the five elders closed in on Liang Wei, forming a tight circle around him.


    Earlier, Liang Wei''s battle against the four elders only two of them had managed to survive the fierce encounter. They bore the marks of their struggle, visibly injured and fatigued. But now the fourth elder had believed that Liang Wei''s demise was imminent. After all, how long could he possibly hold his ground against thebined might of five seasoned elders after fighting against the four elders?


    Little did the fourth elder know, his assumptions were far from the truth. Unbeknownst to him, Liang Wei had not only absorbed their life essence, but had also harnessed its power to replenish his own strength. Rather than sumbing to exhaustion, Liang Wei stood at the peak of his abilities, Fearless and resolute. He could have run away before the reinforcement arrived but he stayed to carry out his n and to deal with the situation as soon as possible.


    The battle erupted with a resounding sh as the seventh Elder, seething with rage,unched a relentless assault on Liang Wei. The air crackled with anticipation as the remaining four elders, fueled by a shared determination, joined the fray, theirbined attacks aimed at overpowering their elusive adversary.


    Liang Wei, agile and swift, moved with an otherworldly grace, evading the onught of strikes directed towards him. Each movement was executed with precise timing, his body weaving seamlessly through the chaos ofbat. His senses heightened, he anticipated every attack, his instincts honed through countless battles.


    Amidst the flurry of blows and counterattacks, the seventh Elder grew increasingly frustrated by Liang Wei''s elusive nature. He sneered, his voice dripping with contempt, "Are you nothing more than a mouse, scurrying and dodging? Cowardice runs through your veins, Liang Wei. If you possess an ounce of courage, face our assaults head-on!"


    Liang Wei, his voiceced with determination, retorted while expertly sidestepping another iing strike, "And yet, it is you who resorts to ganging up on me, unable to face me alone."


    Liang Wei''s movements were a mesmerizing dance, his body an extension of his indomitable will. Each dodge, parry, and counterstrike showcased his mastery of martial arts and his profound understanding of the flow ofbat.


    Meanwhile, the other four elders, undeterred by Liang Wei''s nimble maneuvers, pressed forward with unwavering resolve. Their attacks came from all directions, a relentless barrage that sought to overwhelm their foe. des whirled, elemental forces surged, and the very fabric of reality seemed to tremble under the strain of their sh.


    Minutes turned into hours as the intense battle reached a stalemate. Neither side could im victory, their skills and powers evenly matched. Fatigue began to take its toll on both the elders and Liang Wei, yet none showed signs of surrender.


    "It''s time to end this." Liang Wei muttered in a carefree tonebut the reaction from the elders hearing this wasn''t carefree but grave and serious.


    In the beginning they underestimated Liang Wei and because of that they suffered some losses and learned their lesson so hearing Liang Wei''s words they knew he would likely use some of his hole cards to deal with them.


    They looked at each other and nodded their heads, understanding the meaning behind the silence. And all the elders made a formation which was from closing all the sides of Liang Wei and they nned that they could stop Liang Wei from using his hole cards and will deal with him.


    Liang Wei seeing their movements wasn''t worried at all, instead he was happy that they did it.


    "Now it''s your time demusa."Liang Wei whispered and the dagger in his hand started to shine and the purple miasma started slipping out of him and just like before his eyes turned purple but this time the effect was much stronger as the environment was full of coldness.


    Sensing the coldness and death-like feeling which came from all the elders'' hearts made them fear and the swords and des in their hands started trembling. They were terrified but still they stood up there thinking they could block it.


    Unknowingly the purple miasma had already covered the ground and it couldn''t be seen with eyes. It was slowly rising and going out of the warehouse and started covering it from outside.


    "He ising!" Fourth elder shouted as he saw Wang Chen disappearing from his spot and he assumed that just like previously he would attack sneakily so he warned them beforehand even though he was the most scared one here because he didn''t have much strength to fight and he previously escaped death by just an inch.


    For a moment they didn''t see any moment and their heart was pounding crazily because of the fear of suddenly their head rolling but contrary to that it didn''t happen.


    "Did he run away?" One of the elders blurted out.


    Other elders were thinking the same but still didn''t let their guard down.


    "I am still here!"


    !!


    Just from a single sentence all their doubts cleared up about Liang Wei running away. But still they couldn''t find out from which direction Liang Wei spoke.


    "Where are you bastard? Show yourself if you have the guts!" The Seventh Elder roared as he was full of Liang Wei''s trickery and just wanted to finish Liang Wei as soon as possible.


    "Okay."


    Saying this Liang Wei suddenly appeared in front of Fourth Elder instead behind him and attacked him with a powerful kick.


    "Shii¡­" Fourth Elder sent flying and collided with the warehouse wall and it broke and he flew out of the warehouse.


    Liang Wei didn''t waste time and also went after fourth elder, seeing this seventh Elder ran after Liang Wei and all the elder followed the suite and ran after Liang Wei as they know if Liang Wei was taking out Fourth Elder first that means he was the most dangerous one and currently the weakest one as well and this could be the best chance as well to get rid of the Fourth Elder and after that he would deal with them so they made an immediate n to save fourth elder or it could be quite disadvantageous for them.


    But as soon as they came outthey only saw the surrounding covered with purple miasma and it was so densepared to inside of warehouse and they could only see in there one metre area, they also tried to use divine sense but they were shocked as it seemed like there divine sense didn''t work at all.


    Suddenly they heard Seventh Elder shouting loudly and moved in that direction but they couldn''t pinpoint the exact location of Seventh Elder because of the weird purple miasma blocking their vision and divine sense.


    [ A/N:- I''m sorry readers what happened so far about the repeated chapters problem but Let''s just "forget it." From here on I will try to be more direct in the story and will try to pick up the pace. Also I''m working on a new novel and it''s taking most of my time in nning the world building and setting it but anyways I will continue the story. Hope you guys enjoy it. Thankyou for your support till now and I''m grateful for it. ]

 Chapter 139 Skip

    ?


    "You think you can escape from me? This is the end of the line for you," Elder Qing sneered, his voice dripping with malice, as he pursued Su Ling or toying with her.


    Su Ling, desperate to flee, pushed her body to the limit, her heart pounding in her chest. But it was a futile struggle. The vast difference in cultivation between her and Elder Qing rendered her attempts to outrun him futile.


    Not long ago, under Wang Chen''s orders, Su Ling raced through the cave, her heart pounding in her chest as she pushed her body to its limits. Deeper and deeper she ventured, seeking refuge from the imminent danger that lurked behind.


    Finally, she reached the end of the cave, and before her was a hole, a glimmer of hope. Without hesitation, she squeezed through the narrow opening, emerging into the open air. Gasping for breath, she took a moment to collect herself.


    Suddenly, a thunderous shout pierced the air, "Su Ling!" Her heart skipped a beat as she initially believed it was Wang Chen calling out to her from behind thinking that perhaps Wang Chen had caught up with her, having triumphed over the monstrous adversary or sessfully made their escape.


    But fate had a different n in store for her as the voice resonated clearly in her ears, a sense of dread washed over her. Her feet rooted to the spot, she slowly turned her head, only to be greeted by the sight of Elder Qing, his face twisted into a wicked smile, approaching her with malicious intent. In that moment, Su Ling''s usually fortuitous luck seemed to have abandoned her, leaving her at the mercy of an imminent threat.


    In her desperate attempt to flee, Su Ling sprinted away, unaware that she was unwittingly heading back to the very ce where it all began¡ªa grave mistake in her escape n.


    Meanwhile, a sly smile crept across Elder Qing''s face as he observed Su Ling''s futile struggle. He had been on the hunt for both Su Ling and Wang Chen, scouring the forest in the direction they had fled. However, his efforts proved fruitless as he couldn''t find a trace of their escape, leaving him with a disappointing realization that he would have to return to Moon Jade City and face the wrath of Su Song. The thought of enduring Su Song''s anger, harsh words, and potential punishment weighed heavily on Elder Qing''s mind.


    As he journeyed towards Moon Jade City, a sudden presence caught his attention. A glimmer of hope sparked within him, thinking it could be a fellow n member who hade to aid in the search for their enemies. Eagerly, he followed the source of the presence, anticipating a stroke of fortune. However, as he drew closer, his astonishment grew, realizing that the figure before him was none other than Su Ling herself. It seemed the gods had bestowed upon him a rare opportunity.


    With an excited smile, he called out, "Su Ling!" From that moment on, a thrilling pursuit ensued, with Su Ling desperately trying to outpace the relentless pursuit of Elder Qing. Although Elder Qing could have easily caught up to Su Ling from the beginning, he decided to prolong the chase, relishing in the cat-and-mouse game since he wanted to see Su Ling''s face when she realised that instead of getting revenge or running away she was helping her enemies.


    However, his momentary relief quickly evaporated as Su Ling abruptly changed direction and sprinted with all her might. Elder Qing''s face contorted in frustration, muttering under his breath, "Tsk! Why does she have to take a turn now? That path leads away from Moon Jade City."


    The realization hit him like a gust of wind. Time was slipping away, and he had already wasted too much time fruitlessly pursuing Su Ling and Wang Chen. Continuing this game of cat and mouse would only invite Su Song''s wrath if he wasted more time, he desperately wished to avoid facing Su Song''s anger and he may be punished for it.


    "Huh?" Su Ling''s confusion grew as she turned around, only to find Elder Qing mysteriously gone. But before she could make sense of the situation, she felt a powerful force lift her off the ground, and a tight grip wrapped around her neck. It was Elder Qing, appearing in front of her as if he had teleported.


    Struggling to speak, Su Ling managed to utter, "L-Leave me alone," her voice choked by Elder Qing''s firm grasp on her throat, rendering her unable to say anything more.


    Elder Qing''s grip on Su Ling''s neck tightened, his voice filled with a malicious tone. "Leave you alone? What nonsense! I''m just giving you the chance to reunite with your dear mother Su Mi," he taunted, a sneer spreading across his face.


    Fury surged through Su Ling as she heard her mother''s name uttered by the enemy. "D-Don''t you dare utter her name with your filthy mouth," she spat, her anger fueling her defiance.


    Elder Qing''sughter echoed through the air, his voice dripping with cruel satisfaction. "Oh, you''re angry, are you? Angry that I speak your mother''s name with this filthy mouth? Well, let me enlighten you before you meet your end. This filthy mouth has tasted your mother''s flesh before she chose to end her own life," he jeered, reveling in his sadistic revtion.


    Elder Qing''sughter echoed through the air, his voice dripping with cruel satisfaction. "Oh, you''re angry, are you? Angry that I speak your mother''s name with this filthy mouth? Well, let me enlighten you before you meet your end. This filthy mouth has tasted your mother as well before shemitted suicide ." he jeered, reveling in his sadistic revtion.


    In that moment, a storm of emotions raged within Su Ling. Anger, despair, and disbelief intertwined as her face flushed crimson under Elder Qing''s suffocating grip. Despite her struggles, she found herself helpless, unable to break free from his clutches. However, as his vile words sank in, a profound transformation overcame her. The once fiery gleam in her eyes faded, reced by a haunting emptiness. Resigned to her fate, she ceased her futile resistance, her body going limp within Elder Qing''s grasp.


    Observing her surrender, Elder Qing relinquished his grip, Su Ling crumbled to the ground, her body trembling with exhaustion. With one hand pressed against her pounding head, she felt an intense surge of emotions welling up within her. Tears streamed down her cheeks, but they were no ordinary tears. They were tainted with her anguish and desperation, staining her delicate face with crimson trails of blood.


    In that moment, as the tears of blood dripped from her eyes, Su Ling''s voice quivered, barely audible. Her disbelief and denial echoed through her trembling words. "It... It can''t be true." The very core of her being rejected the horrifying revtion, refusing to ept the unfathomable fate that had befallen her beloved mother.


    "I see that you still cling to the illusion that your mother''s demise was a result of mere sickness. Oh, how naive you are! It was your father whomanded me to administer the poison, rendering her frail and feeble. But s, she proved to be resilient, defying death''s grasp. Then Su Song himselfmanded her execution. Who was bestowed with the honor of carrying out this heinous act? None other than me."


    "My duty was to carry out the deed, but I had no intention of allowing her to depart so easily, not when such a beautiful delicacyy before me."


    A twisted grin twisted across Elder Qing''s face as he recounted the gruesome tale. The memory of his sadistic indulgence resurfaced, filling him with a perverse pleasure. "She pleaded, she wept, begging for mercy as I ravished her. Oh, the taste of her tears, the sweet desperation in her cries¡ªit was an ecstasy I had long craved. Yet, in the end, she chose to end her own pitiful existence, denying me the satisfaction I so desired."


    A dark chuckle escaped Elder Qing''s lips, his demeanor a chilling blend of sadistic pleasure and malevolence, as he allowed himself to revel in the twisted memories of his depraved encounter with Su Mi.


    In a moment fueled by a mixture of anger and determination, Su Ling''s voice trembled with intensity as she uttered the word, "Die..." Her body propelled forward, driven by the raw emotions triggered by Elder Qing''s callous mention of her mother. Gripping tightly onto the dagger gifted to her by Wang Chen, she prepared herself to defend against the looming threat.


    [A/N: Hey everyone, we''re almost at 100 chapters! I wanted to take a moment to express my gratitude for your support. Your reviews mean a lot and help me improve the story. If you have any thoughts or feedback, please share them.


    Also, if you have any spare Golden Tickets, they would be greatly appreciated to helpp


    lete the monthly mission. Thank you for being part of this amazing Eastern fantasy adve


    nture. Stay tuned for more exciting chapters ahead! ]


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!